Skip to main content

Full text of "The corn and cattle producing districts of France"

See other formats


"MMcessioiis 


hOj^^^jifi, 


-a-^^v-i 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2012  with  funding  from 

Boston  Public  Library 


http://archive.org/details/corncattleproducOOrich 


THE 


Wm  AND  CATTLE  PRODUCINGl 


DISTRICTS  OF  FRANCE. 


BY 


GEORGE     GIBSON     RICHARDSON, 

FOKEIGN  COEEESPONDING  MEMBEE  AND   GOLD-MEDALLIST  OF 

THE   SOCIETE   CENTEALE   d'AGEICULTUEE  DE  FEANCE, 

MEMBEE  OP  THE   SOCIETE  DES  AGEICULTEURS . 


ILL  US  TEA  TUB     WITH  UNGRAriNGS    ON    WOOD,    AND    A    MAF 
OF    THE   FRENCH   FROVINCES. 


3<ff6 


\  6^'6- 


Cassell   Petteh   &   Galpin: 

LONDON,   PARIS  S;  NEW  YORK. 


[all   RIGHTS   RESERVED.] 


d^(h 


MONS.      LEONCE      DE     LAYEEGNE, 

WHOSE  WRITINGS  HAVE  DONE  SO  MUCH  TO 

MAKE  KNOWN  TO    HIS    COUNTRYMEN    THE    AGRICULTURE    OF    ENGLAND, 

AND  HAVE   INFLUENCED  SO  GREATLY 

THE    ADVANCEMENT    OF    AGRICULTURE    IN    FRANCE, 

THIS  ATTEMPT   TO  PLACE  BEFORE  ENGLISHMEN    THE  PRESENT  POSITION 

OF  CORN  AND  CATTLE  FARMING  IN  FRANCE  IS 

WITH  GREAT  RESPECT  AND  AFFECTION, 
BY 

THE  AUTHOR. 


71,  Boulevard  de  la  E-eine,  Yersailles, 

October  2^tK  1877. 


To  Mons.  Geo.  Gibson  Eichardson. 

Sir, 

I  have  read  the  proof  sheets  of  yoiu*  book  on  Farming  in 
France,  and  with  a  complete  knowledge  of  its  contents  (en  pleine 
connaissance  de  cause),  I  accept  heartily  (avec  empressement)  the 
dedication  of  it  that  you  offer  to  me. 

As  the  state  of  my  health  no  longer  allows  me  to  work,  I 
watch  with  the  warmest  sympathy  the  labours  of  those  who  are 
willing  to  take  my  place. 

You  have  already  rendered  important  services  to  French 
agiicidture,  and  we  shall  be  deeply  grateful  for  this  fresh  en- 
couragement. 

Pray  receive,  with   my  thanks,  the  assurance  of  my  affectionate 

consideration. 

LEONCE    DE    LAYERGNE. 


PREFACE. 


This  work  upon  tlie  corn  and  cattle  districts  of  Erance 
is  not  written  with,  a  personal  knowledge  of  all  tlie 
information  offered;  such  knowledge,  indeed,  it  would 
not  be  possible  for  one  person  to  attain ;  it  is  really  a 
compilation  from  the  best  authorities,  the  writer  having 
just  so  much  acquaintance  with  the  country  as  to  seem 
to  justify  the  attempt  he  is  making  to  put  before  the 
English  public  fuller  information  on  the  state  of  farming 
in  France  than  is  at  present  accessible  to  it,  and  having 
also  the  advantage  of  knowing  most  of  the  leading 
writers  on  Agriculture  in  France. 

The  supply  of  authentic  information  is  abundant, 
from  the  full  statistics  published  by  the  Government, 
to  the  weekly,  monthly,  and  yearly  reports  of  the 
numerous  agricultural  societies  through  the  country. 

The  most  important  society  is  the  Societe  Centrale, 
consisting  of  fifty -two  members  chosen  from  the  leading 
men  of  science  who  have  applied  their  knowledge  to 
agriculture,  and  of  those  who  have  adapted  this  scien- 
tific knowledge  practically.  Another  society,  that  of 
the  Agriculteurs  de  France,  resembles  more  our  Eoyal 
Agricultural,  and  has  3,000  members.  Every  department 
has  its  own  society ;  most,  if  not  all,  have  smaller  ones 


VI  PREFACE. 

for  each  district ;  they  all  meet,  discuss,  and  publish ; 
they  did  so  a  hundred  years  ago,  and  probably  are  still 
open  to  the  criticism  passed  upon  them  by  Arthur 
Young :  ''  They  meet,  they  talk,  they  oJBTer  prizes,  they 
publish  nonsense,  but  as  the  people  cannot  read,  no  great 
harm  is  done  \  people  can  see,  however,  and  if  a  farm 
were  cultivated  in  a  manner  worthy  of  imitation  they 
might  learn."  Things  have  certainly  improved  since 
Young's  time ;  less  nonsense  is  published,  perhaps 
because  more  people  can  read  and  criticise ;  model  farms 
exist  in  every  district,  and  in  the  end  empirical  is  largely 
replaced  by  reasonable  practice. 

In  addition  to  the  publications  of  these  numerous 
societies  there  are  plenty  of  farming  papers ;  the  two 
most  important  are  published  weekly ;  one,  the  "  Joui'nal 
de  r Agriculture,"  is  edited  by  M.  Barral,  permanent 
secretary  of  the  Societe  Centrale,  who  has  established 
a  high  reputation  in  the  application  of  science  to  manu- 
factures and  agriculture ;  the  other,  the  "  Journal  de 
r Agriculture  Pratique,"  is  edited  by  M.  Lecouteux, 
secretary  of  the  Societe  des  Agriculteurs.  Articles 
are  written  for  these  papers  by  the  most  competent  men 
in  France,  and  as  they  are  signed,  readers  always  know 
whose  statements  and  opinions  are  offered  for  their 
consideration. 

Besides  these  papers  by  individuals  there  are  reports 
on  stock  and  farming  drawn  up  by  committees,  and 
discussed  and  adopted  by  the  societies  ;  some  single 
farms  have,  indeed,  large  volumes  devoted  to  them ; 
separate  manuals  are  published  on  the  best  methods  of 


PREFACE.  VU 

rearing  the  different  kinds  of  stock,  and  of  growing  the 
various  sorts  of  produce,  the  writers  selected  being  those 
who  know  most  about  the  subject ;  some  large  publish- 
ing houses  in  Paris  find  their  chief  business  in  the  sale 
of  works  on  farming.  There  is,  indeed,  no  lack  of 
materials  for  a  good  and  instructive  work  on  French 
farming;  the  difiiculty  is  to  use  them  judiciously,  the 
temptation  very  strong  to  use  them  too  copiously.  The 
writer,  or  compiler,  has  done  his  best;  he  is  conscious 
that  he  has  tried  to  select  from  these  authorities  that 
which  seemed  to  be  most  interesting  to  Englishmen, 
and  to  select  it  fairly ;  his  great  fear  is  that  his  work 
may  stand  in  the  way  of  a  similar  work  being  under- 
taken by  some  one  more  able  to  do  it  justice ;  he  hopes 
it  may  have  a  contrary  effect,  and  that  it  may  stimulate 
a  desire  to  know  more  about  farming  in  France,  and 
that  a  more  capable  hand  may  come  forward  and  satisfy 
the  desire  which  this  work  may  only  excite. 

Eeports  of  committees,  articles  by  competent  writers, 
must  be  relied  upon  as  giving  trustworthy  information ; 
Grovernment  statistics  are  not  to  be  accepted  so  un- 
reservedly; at  least,  they  are  much  criticised.  Of  the 
elaborate  report  of  1862,  M.  Barral  says:  "It  is  more 
full  of  errors  than  any  statistics  that  ever  were  published, 
as  has  been  shown  by  those  who  take  an  interest  in  the 
subject,  so  that  it  is  seldom  referred  to,  and  it  is  con- 
sidered a  disgrace  to  French  publications.  M.  Leonce 
de  Lavergne  said  this  long  before  we  did."  Since  1862, 
the  returns  may  have  been  partially  incorrect,  but  not 
intentionally  false.     A  report  adopted  by  the   Societe 


Vlll  PREFACE. 

Centrale  in  April,  1877,  says,  among  other  things  re- 
lating to  this  question :  "  Do  the  agricultural  statistics 
offer  that  guarantee  of  truth  and  sincerity  necessary  to 
give  them  the  value  they  ought  to  have  ?  Clearly  not. 
We  all  know  how  the  returns  are  got  up  ;  the  Mayors 
of  the  40,000  communes  receive  the  papers  to  be  filled 
up ;  the  Mayor  consults  two  or  three  neighbours,  and 
they  estimate  in  a  chance  sort  of  way  the  number  of 
acres  in  cultivation ;  the  answers  to  the  other  questions 
are  purely  guesswork."  A  more  perfect  system  is  pro- 
posed, but  in  the  meantime  the  statistics  so  prepared 
are  all  we  have  to  look  to  \  that  they  are  imperfect 
must  be  clear  to  all  who  have  had  occasion  to  study 
them;  it  cannot  be  supposed  that  in  theBouches  du  Rhone 
there  should  have  been  2,686  head  of  cattle  in  1872, 
and  11,463  in  1873;  or  that  the  numbers  in  Garonne 
should  have  doubled  between  one  year  and  another  ; 
or  that  the  sheep  in  Dordogne  should  increase  from 
453,241  in  1872  to  761,851  in  1873.  In  spite  of 
these  discrepancies,  which  are  evidently  errors,  that 
can  be  corrected  by  reference  to  previous  reports,  the 
returns  have  an  absolute  value ;  and  though  Finisterre 
may  not  have  precisely  404,140  head  of  horned  stock, 
nor  Vaucluse  exactly  1,723,  we  may  take  it  as  certain 
that  Finisterre  has  the  largest  number  of  cattle  of  any 
department,  and  Yaucluse  the  smallest,  and  that  the 
proportions  are  pretty  much  what  the  returns  in- 
dicate. 

The  report  adopted  by  the  Societe  Centrale,  urging 
that  a  more   exact   census  should  be  taken,  seems  to 


PREFACE.  .         .  IX 

throw  too  much  discredit  upon  the  present  returns  ;  it 
is  true  they  are  only  estimates,  but  they  are  made  by 
competent  judges.  The  Mayor  must  know  every  field 
and  every  farmer  in  his  commune,  and  the  two  or  three 
neighbours  he  would  consult  would  certainly  be  those 
whose  opinion  is  worth  having ;  and,  though  liable  to 
error,  and  not  based  on  precise  information,  they  can  be 
fairly  depended  upon  as  far  as  they  go  ;  if  they  show 
an  increase  or  a  decrease  in  the  growth  of  any  corn,  or 
in  the  existence  of  any  kind  of  stock,  it  may  be  accepted 
as  true  that  some  such  increase  or  decrease  has  taken 
place  ;  so  far  they  may  be  trusted,  but  no  farther.  No 
French  writer  would  say  of  them  what  Mr.  Griffon  says 
of  the  English  returns  for  1876  :  "  That  there  is  no 
doubt  that  the  total  acreage  of  all  the  various  crops  in 
the  country,  and  the  total  numbers  of  the  various  kinds 
of  live  stock,  are  what  they  are  stated  to  be  in  these 
tables;  the  percentage  of  wrong  returns,  or  of  wrong 
estimates  in  the  absence  of  returns,  being  quite  insig- 
nificant;" but  they  might  concede  that  they  were 
"  substantially  accurate  on  most  essential  points." 

There  is  no  work  on  French  farming  in  English, 
except  the  celebrated  one  of  Arthur  Young,  and  that  is 
wholly  out  of  date.  Written  at  the  end  of  last  century, 
it  contains  the  best — indeed,  the  only — account  of 
French  agriculture  of  the  period,  and  it  is  of  far  more 
interest  to  Frenchmen  than  to  Englishmen  ;  it  is  con- 
tinually referred  to.  It  was  translated  into  French  in 
1860,  with  an  introduction  by  M.  de  Lavergne,  who 
says  of  the  work  :  ""  We  do  not  possess  in  our  language 


X  PREFACE. 

any  document  so  complete  of  the  state  of  our  country 
in  1789." 

In  Frencli,  tlie  best  work  is  that  of  M.  Leonce  de 
Lavergne,  "  The  Eural  Economy  of  France/'  which, 
in  the  limits  of  a  small  volume  of  500  pages,  gives  a 
perfect  description  of  every  part  of  his  country,  and  not 
only  of  its  agriculture,  but  of  its  wealth  and  physical 
appearance,  with  something  also  of  its  history.  More 
than  a  fourth  of  it  is  taken  up  with  an  account  of  the 
condition  of  the  country  before,  during,  and  since  the 
great  Revolution — the  distribution  of  property,  the 
incidence  of  taxation,  and  the  advance  of  internal  com- 
munication. Any  reader  of  that  book,  having  some 
acquaintance  with  the  country,  would  obtain  a  very 
complete  knowledge  of  France.  Then  why  not  simply 
translate  the  work  without  taking  the  trouble  to  compile 
a  new  one?  For  the  simple  reason  that  it  is  untrans- 
latable. There  are  little  touches,  a  line,  a  suggestion, 
which  are  pictures  in  themselves  to  a  Frenchman,  but 
which  would  have  no  meaning  for  a  stranger.  It  is 
a  literary  gem  after  the  manner  of  a  picture  by 
Meissonier,  and  besides,  it  was  written  between  1853 
and  1860,  the  last  edition  being  in  1865  ;  and  it 
would  be  a  poor  compliment  to  M.  de  Lavergne  and 
such  men,  to  suppose  that  a  description  of  French 
farming  at  those  dates  would  be  a  true  representa- 
tion of  what  it  is  now. 

M.  de  Lavergne's  work  suggested  the  present 
one ;  there  was  a  fascination  in  reading  and  re-reading 
it,  which  excited  the  desire    to    impart   to  others  the 


PREFACE.  XI 

knowledge  it  contained.  The  form  had  to  be  different, 
details  had  to  be  obtained  which  would  interest  English 
readers,  and  would  have  to  be  fully  explained,  but  which, 
in  a  work  for  French  readers,  were  not  necessary ;  and 
very  much  of  French  farming,  such  as  wine -growing,  silk- 
worm-rearing, oil-making,  &c.,  would  have  no  attraction 
for  us.  This  work  is  therefore  limited  in  its  farming 
part  to  a  description  of  the  cultivation  of  corn  and  the 
rearing  of  cattle,  the  staple  of  our  own  farming  busi- 
ness ;  and,  if  properly  described,  the  comparison  of  the 
French  and  English  systems  should  be  interesting,  and 
may  be  useful. 

An  endeavour  has  also  been  made  to  give  some  idea 
of  the  characteristics  of  each  province,  farming  opera- 
tions being  necessarily  dictated  by  the  nature  of  the 
soil  and  its  formation ;  such  descriptions  will  draw  the 
attention  for  a  moment  from  the  consideration  of  corn 
and  cattle  only,  and  make  the  latter  better  understood. 
An  object  may  be  looked  at  so  steadily  that  in  the  end 
it  is  not  seen  at  all. 

There  is  another  motive  for  engaging  in  this  work, 
and  that  is  a  desire  to  make  known  to  English  people 
more  of  one  side  of  French  life  which  has  so  many 
excellencies,  and  which,  perhaps,  has  hardly  had  justice 
enough  allotted  to  it  by  us.  We  judge  French  people 
too  much  by  those  of  them  about  whom  we  hear  most — 
politicians  and  literary  men ;  but  "  political  juntos,  and 
the  literary  circles  of  a  capital,  do  not  make  a  people." 
The  writer  has  a  sincere  liking  for  the  French,  which 
should  assist  him  in  his  work;  as  it  rarely  happens  that 


Xll  PREFACE. 

a  man  succeeds  in  gaining  any  true  knowledge  of  a 
country  towards  which  he  is  not  well  disposed.  There 
must  certainly  be  diversity  of  opinion  upon  some  of  the 
statements  to  be  found  in  this  work  ;  indeed,  it  is  to  be 
hoped  there  will  be :  as  one  of  our  great  poets  said 
lately,  "It  is  not  the  difference  I  object  to,  it  is  the 
^difference."  People  will  look  upon  the  same  objects 
and  come  to  very  different  conclusions.  Two  young 
Hollanders,  travelling  to  the  Court  of  France  in  1656, 
"  to  learn  hon  ton  and  see  the  world,"  thus  describe  the 
country  between  Montreuil  and  Abbeville :  "  Passed 
through  a  fine  country,  sometimes  broken  into  slopes 
and  hillocks,  sometimes  consisting  of  valleys  and  plains, 
sometimes  in  plantations  and  woods ;  so  that  we  may 
say  with  truth,  and  without  disparaging  other  countries, 
that  Prance  is  a  terrestrial  Paradise."  The  apology  to 
other  countries  shows  that  these  two  young  gentlemen 
were  not  wanting  in  natural  politeness.  Now,  Arthur 
Young,  going  over  the  same  ground  in  17S7,  says-. 
"  Montreuil  to  Abbeville,  unpleasant,  nearly  flat ;  and 
though  there  are  many  and  great  woods,  yet  they  are 
uninteresting." 

There  are  no  references  in  the  margin  of  this  book : 
a  list  of  the  works  consulted  is  given  at  the  end ;  and 
any  quotations  in  the  body  of  the  work,  not  other^\^[se 
specified,  are  from  Arthur  Young. 


CONTENTS. 


Introduction— 

Population,  Area  in  Acres 
Statistics  of  Cultivation,  Stock,  &c 
Aspect  of  the  Country- 
Territorial  Divisions 
Weights  and  Measures 
Population 
Marriages  ... 
Condition  of  the  Clergy- 
Division  of  Estates 
Value  of  Land 
Charges  on  Land 
Population 

Condition  of  the  People  in 
Loss  by  Wars 
Poor  Eelief 
Fairs 

Special  Labour 
Education 
Climate 
Corn 

Kitchen  Gardens 
Flowers 
Implements 
Enclosures 
Horses 
Cattle 
Sheep 

Noxious  Insects 
Wild  Boars 
Game 
Wolves 


the  Seventeenth  and  Eighteenth  Centuries 


2 

ib. 

4 

6 

9 

12 

19 

23 

25 

42 

43 

ih. 

44 

46 

48 

52 

53 

54 

58 

60 

64 

68 

ih. 

72 

74 

89 

103 

126 

130 

133 

139 


XIV 


CONTENTS. 


PAGE 

Normandy          ...         ...  150 

IBrittant            ...  189 

Anjou,  Maine,  and  Toueaine         223 

PoiTou 243 

Berri  and  Sologne 271 

Marche  and  Limousin           ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...  301 

Bourbonnais  and  Nivernais           ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...  329 

Gatinais  and  Beauce            ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...  355 

Ile  de  France  and  Brie      387 

Tranche  Comte            421 

Champagne         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...  441 

Artois,  Picardt,  and  Pats  de  Caux       ...         ...         ...         ...         ...  457 

Flanders            ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...  481 

Appendix— 

Census  of  1877 521 

Increase  of  Wealth  in  France    ...          ...          ...          ...          ...          ...  i6. 

Agricultural  Wealth,  from  Note  of  Mons.  Leonce  de  Lavergne        . . .  522 

Authorities  Consulted        523 


LIST    OF    ILLUSTRATIONS. 


Salers  Ox  ... 

Pyrenean  Sheep  Dogs  

Old  Eambouillet  Merino  Sheep 
Modern  ditto  ditto 

Silky- WooLLED  Merino,  Mauchamp  Breed 
Improved  Merino  prom:  Aisne 

Wild  Boas  at  Bay         

Wolf  Carrying  off  a  Sheep  ...         

Normandy  Bull    ... 

Norman  Cow,  Cotentin  Breed 

Anglo-Norman  Carriage  Horse        

Type  of  Peecheron  Horse      

Percheron  Horses,  Posters 

Brittany  Bull 

Chateau  de  Chenonceaux 

Parthenay  Ox      ...  ..         

Parthenay  Oxen  at  Work      , 

PoiTOu  Sheep        

Poitou  Hounds     ... 

PoiTOu  Jackass  Sire      

Berri  Sheep,  Leicester  Cross 

Berrichon-Crevant  Sheep       

Charmoise  Sheep 

Pigs  Feeding  on  Acorns,  in  Marche 

P£rigord  Pig        

NiVERNAIS  Ox         

NivERNAis  Fat  Cow        

Charolais  Draught  Ox  

Flock  of  Sheep  in  Brie 

Brie  Sheep  Dogs 


PAGE 

90 

112 

.  face 

115 

ih. 

115 

.  face 

117 

131 

148 

158 

.   face 

158 

176 

181 

188 

208 

227 

255 

.  face 

256 

261 

.   face 

262 

5> 

269 

294 

295 

297 

.  face 

312 

327 

340 

.  face 

344 

;? 

3t7  / 

•             5J 

414 

J> 

416 

THE  CORK  AlfD  CATTLE  PRODUCI¥G 
DISTRICTS  OF  FRAKCE. 


INTEODUCTIOK 

"  To  know  our  own  country  well  we  must  see  something  of 
others." 

"  There  is  no  country  from  which  we  may  not  glean  something ; 
nor  any  people  whose  rules  and  experience,  when  properly  combined 
with  what  we  already  possess,  may  not  prove  a  valuable  addition  to 
the  common  stock  of  knowledge." 

"The  candid  reader  will  not  expect  that  minute  analysis  of  common 
practice  which  a  man  is  enabled  to  give  who  resides  some  months  or 
years  confined  to  one  spot;  twenty  men  employed  during  twenty 
years  would  not  efiect  it ;  and  supposing  it  done,  not  one  thousandth 
part  of  their  labours  would  be  worth  perusal." 

"  To  investigate  such  questions  fully  would  demand  dissertations 
expressly  written  on  every  subject  that  arises,  which  would  be 
inconsistent  with  the  brevity  necessary ;  I  attempt  no  more  than  to 
arrange  the  facts  procured." 

"  If  some  future  traveller  should  examine  France  with  the  same 
attention  I  have  done,  he  will  probably  find,  under  a  free  govern- 
ment, all  these  proportions  (of  produce  in  England  and  France) 
greatly  changed;  and  unless  the  English  Government  be  more 
vigilant  and  intelligent  than  it  hath  hitherto  been,  France  will  be 
able  to  boast  as  great  a  superiority  as  England  does  at  present." — 
Arthur  Young. 
B 


««     lO      '5     »- 

H 

lO 

®     -t^        S  M  rH 

rj^OO 

gSco^     ^^O^ 

Si-o 

03        -> 

•5^B  iss^ 

M  o 

M      CO      <^ 

>< 

v^^ 

N_-Y-_/            ^w-v-^ 

C<1  iO     O      GO 

-* 

o 

CO         CM         O 

00  xo 

CO 

CI 

GO 

CO 

OO  t-     ^     GO 

Ci 

1—1 

Oi        O        CO 

cir^ 

Ci 

Ci 

CO 

xo 

^• 

-*  CO     d      CM 

1^ 

I— 1 

r^      o       Ci 

00^  co^ 

xo^ 

o_ 

00^ 

CO 

to 

rH  t^      iO      <M 

CO 

iO) 

CO         CO         I— 1 

oT'*'' 

xo 

xo" 

l>^ 

xo 

s 

00  O      Cvl     GO 

^ 

Oi 

CO         GO         ^ 

-T?  r-^ 

CI 

CO 

o 

i-O 

CM  CO      CO     I— 1 

rH 

cm 

I— i 

1— 1  rH 

^ 

CO 

cf 

l>^ 

xo" 

CC  I— 1      CD     I— < 

iO 

1— < 

lO       c:)       CO 

CO  CO 

CI 

Ci 

o 

^ 

CO  O     -*     l;^ 

o 

CO 

1—1         GO         ^ 

CO  O 

CO 

xo 

CO 

1— t 

• 

L^  CO      C5      t^ 

iO 

I— 1 

c:i      CO      t^ 

O^i-H 

o 

o^ 

CO 

1— 1 

rv 

(V 

i-O  Ci      CO      ^ 

Oi 

o 

T-i     CO     i>r 

I>-"iO 

GO 

CO" 

co" 

xo 

2 

.— 1  C^    .^      O 

GO 

lO 

GO         O         i-O 

00  xo 

CO 

CO 

CO 

CO 

S 

O  CO     i-O     o 

"^^ 

o 

iO        CM        Oi 

rH  !>• 

CO 

rH 

Ci^ 

Ci 

• 

rH                     i-T 

T—T 

cm" 

I-T 

cf 

cf 

1—1 

xo 
CI 

CO  C-J       CO      d 

iO 

^ 

CO         O         00 

CO  xo 

r^. 

o 

o 

Ci 

(M  -^      I— 1      O 

CO 

CM 

-*         00        00 

O  I— i 

o 

00 

CO 

iO 

• 

-*  O     lO     -* 

-=? 

i-O 

CO      r-      00 

Ct^O^ 

o 

CO 

Ci 

^ 

»s                             *v                             »\ 

•\ 

-i-> 

O  CO     t^     lO 

OO 

o 

Ci        O        i-O 

<^"qo 

o" 

^ 

o" 

r-i 

C3 

CO  00     CO     T—t 

T— 1 

CO 

CO         xo         CO 

ClCi 

Ci 

CO 

1—1 

CI 

O 

OO  CO     00     CO 

CO 

^ 

CO        (M        1—1 

^  1-1 

t^ 

CI 

ca 
l>r 

1—1 

rH 

o  a;    r^    CO 

CO 

Oi 

05        >jO        •— 1 

1—1  rH 

xo 

CO 

Ci 

00 

CO  I-^     00     CO 

CO 

T— 1 

1—1      CO      CO 

o  t^ 

xo 

xo 

1^  ■ 

o 

^  t^      CM      CO 

CO 

o 

CI        Ci        O 

C5  CI 

00 

o 

t^ 

!>. 

^ 

O'O     CO     T-H 

r^ 

Ci 

O         t^        CO 

od'oT 

co" 

CO 

CO 

CI 

o 

CO  CO     -^      Ci 

j:^ 

1— 1 

CO        OO        Oi 

xo  I> 

xo 

00 

d 

^ 

w 

d  CO     CM 

CO 

00^ 

cf 

a:  O    Jt^    O 

Ol 

t^ 

CI        00        C-. 

i-t,  CTi 

Ci 

o 

CO 

xo 

T— 1  lO     lO     CO 

XO 

t^ 

r^      1— 1       r^ 

t^  xo 

CO 

T—i 

!>. 

CO 

73 

r-  Oi    o    I— 1 

o 

t^ 

t^      CO      ^ 

CO^l-H 

Cl^ 

00 

"*. 

CO 

o 

i>-iO     O     CO 

r^ 

CO 

CM         CM         00 

xo^crT 

x> 

t^ 

^" 

CI 

o 

O  O     Ol      00 

GO 

1—1 

CO         C5         00 

I—!  ^ 

CO 

CO 

I^ 

o 

^ 

coo     CO     CO 

CO 

CO 

t^      ^      -^ 

OiO 

00 

C3 

00 

o" 
d 

I— (  r— 1      ^      "^ 

'^ 

^ 

I-        O        t^ 

-:+■  CI 

L^ 

t^ 

1   CM 

!>. 

O  00     CO     1—1 

•rT< 

C5 

CM         CO         00 

O  CO 

CI 

1—1 

t^ 

xo 

• 

-^  05      Ci      ^ 

T-i 

C5 

1^      1>^      co^ 

CI  ^ 

o_ 

'^ 

00 

d 

r/} 

iO  i-H    r^    1— 1 

00 

lO 

cT     i<     of 

iO^xo" 

co" 

-^^ 

go" 

'^ 

CI  O     CO     -^ 

CO 

^ 

i-O         )0         '-^ 

Cll>. 

o 

c 

CO 

I^ 

CM  Oi     (M     <M 

CO 

^ 

1— 1       I— 1 

rH 

1— ( 

CO 

1— r 

rH 

"^       . 

CM  lO     O      '^ 

t^ 

CM 

O        O        CM 

■tJ<  CI 

1—1 

xo 

-^ 

xo 

?5    «£^ 

iiO  I— t     GO     CO 

lO 

I— 1 

1^        xo        CO 

1-1  00 

CO 

1—1 

i^ 

o 

CO  ^    ^    o 

C5 

t^ 

O       CO       t^ 

o.-( 

!>. 

^ 

00 

CO 

Cog 

r^  '^    CO    CO 

Ci 

o 

!>.        '"^         Oi 

crr>r 

r>. 

-* 

CI 

oo" 

rt     '^     '■^ 

COOO       -^     CO 

CO 

I^ 

O       CI       o 

—I  GO 

o 

CI 

CI 

00 

^->^  5< 

00  l>.^    CO     o 

-^ 

o_ 

■^         T-i         1-i 

GO  1—1 

CO 

rH 

t^ 

CO 

WH  y^  <a 

•> 

(«5  4:,S 

l-i' 

r-^ 

t^r 

00 

(i,GO 

y—t 

CM  00      t^     ^ 

Ci 

-* 

CI        CI        jlO 

c^  o 

->^ 

xO 

I— ^ 

CI 

O  -T*      CO     Ci 

00 

1^ 

00        00        Ci 

xo  O 

00 

1— < 

Ci 

-* 

OJ 

O  CO^     00     »-H 

Oi 

CM 

Gi        JO        Oi 

t^Cl 

CO 

^^ 

-<* 

Oi^ 

•\ 

2 

OGO"    CO"    OO" 

I— 1 

5" 

o"     go"     o" 

r--"'^ 

o" 

CO 

o" 

1— r 

a 

Oi  1^     CM     CM 

00 

iO        CI        00 

O  t- 

1^ 

'^ 

o 

iO 

< 

'^^t^     05     (M 

^ 

ci 

O        ^^       00^ 

co^co 

00^ 

Ci 

Ci^ 

t^ 

•V 

CO^'T'"    co"    co" 

cm" 

I— r 

1— r         Cf         r-T 

i-Tcf 

xo 

CO 

xo 
CO 

lO  CO     '^     »— 1 

CO 

o 

O         CI-       CM 

'T?'  xo 

CO 

xo 

CO 

itO 

O  O     t^     CO 

cc 

--^ 

CO        CO        o 

CC  xo 

CO 

1— 1 

00 

CO 

r- 

o  a>    crs    -^ 

1^ 

CI         CO         Ci 

iO^-^ 

co^ 

CI 

CO 

^ 

•^                       *»                       »* 

^    CO 

co^cm"   cf   oo" 

CO 

I>r 

CO      CO      CO 

'^"lO 

cf 

o" 

^" 

d 

S  fc 

t^  O     X.O     f-l 

t^ 

CO 

CO   TfH 

o 

CI 

CO 

CO 

s^ 

00  O     I— 1     Ci 

>o 

CI 

xo         CO         00 

Ci  lO 

o 

^ 

rH 

CI 

^    <4 

•s 

CO  00      CO     '^'^ 

'<?^" 

^"^ 

co""     co"     cm" 

CO  c^ 

oo" 

!—• 

CI 

CO 

CI 

CO 
I— ( 

^ 

-*  00     CO     CO 

I— ( 

~cd~ 

CM         (M         00 

CO  o 

CO 

t^ 

00 

rH 

l^-^ 

c 

CO  CO     CO     CM 

t^ 

<M 

CI         O         CO 

i>Ci 

CI 

rH 

CM 

d 

rHO 

o 

I—I  00    t^    CO 

CO 

co^ 

00        co^       ^^ 

''^J*  I> 

CO 

co^ 

1 — 1 

Ci 

OCi 

^ 

^  1- 

C5  ^     00     o 

^ 

rH 

rH          OO"        I-T 

co''co" 

lO" 

xo 

CI 

CI 

'^OO" 

"^S  CO 

CO  t^    o    -e< 

^ 

CTi 

Ol       ^       -^ 

CO  CO 

Ci 

1— ( 

CI 

o 

i-^  00 

P."^ 

t>  00     CO     o 

t^ 

00 

1-        1-        00 

00  CO 

Ci 

-* 

T—l 

tH 

d  00 

(2 

*s 

rH  d      rH      J— 1 

cf 

1— 1 

t^ 

CO 

TH   ^ 

1-^ 

CO 

1—1  CI 

•      /-~^— N           • 

,^. ^ 

,^_^  ^^. ^  , ^ 

^^o     • 

,^    _, 

—~\      I 

•      • 

o 
o 

p 

£^  err;  c-r^'c.S 

X  r-H             O 

O    S    e3          O 

PQ  ^O      S 

1  ''i^ 

c   5   c   >, 

w    : 

^  • 

o 
a 

introduction:  6 

"  I  have  now  made  the  tour  of  the  French  provinces,  and  I 
shall  in  general  observe  that  I  think  the  kingdom  is  superior  to 
England  in  the  circumstance  of  soil.  The  proportion  of  poor  land  in 
England  to  the  total  of  the  kingdom  is  greater  than  the  similar 
proportion  in  France;  nor  have  they  anywhere  such  tracts  of 
wretched  blowing  sand  as  are  to  be  met  with  in  Norfolk  and  Suffolk. 
Their  heaths,  moors,  and  wastes  not  moimtainous,  what  they  term 
*  lande^  and  which  are  so  frequent  in  Bretagne,  Anjou,  Maine,  and 
Guienne,  are  infinitely  better  than  our  northern  moors  \  and  the 
mountains  of  Scotland  and  Wales  cannot  be  compared,  in  point  of 
soil,  with  those  of  the  Pyrenees,  Auvergne,  Dauphine,  Provence,  and 
Languedoc.  Another  advantage,  almost  inestimable,  is  •  that  their 
tenacious  clays  do  not  take  the  character  of  clays,  which  in  most 
parts  of  England  are  so  stubborn  and  harsh,  that  the  expense  of 
culture  is  almost  equal  to  a  moderate  produce.  Such  clays  as  I  have 
seen  in  Sussex  I  never  met  with  in  France.  The  smallness  of  the 
quantity  of  rank  clay  in  that  kingdom  is  indeed  surprising.  Through- 
out the  whole  kingdom  there  is  hardly  any  soil  bad  enough  to 
demand  rye  \  all,  generally  speaking,  is  sufficiently  good  for  wheat." 
— Young.  '         / 

"This  vast  territory,  which  reaches  from  the  Alps  to  the  Pyrenees, 
from  the  ]\Iediterranean  to  the  North  Sea,  this  mixture  of  plains, 
hill-slopes,  and  mountains,  opened  up  in  every  direction  by  four  great 
streams,  watered  by  hundreds  of  rivers  and  thousands  of  rivulets, 
like  veins  in  the  human  body ;  those  immense  tracts  of  grass-land  of 
the  west  coast,  those  noble  old  forests  of  the  east  district,  those  green 
pastures  of  the  centre,  those  rich  vineyards  of  Burgundy  and  Lan- 
gTiedoc,  those  olive  and  orange  groves  of  Provence,  those  golden 
harvests,  waving  on  all  sides,  which  bear  the  largest  crop  of  corn  in 
the  world,  that  union  under  the  same  laws  of  an  infinite  variety  of 
climates  and  of  people,  this  epitome  of  the  Low  Countries  and  Spain, 
of  England  and  Switzerland,  of  Germany  and  Italy,  this  bright 
collection  of  contrarieties,  is  our  lovely,  our  dear  France." — Lavergne. 


B 


4  INTRODUCTION, 


ASPECT     OF     THE     COUNTRY. 

France  fully  justifies  any  enthusiasm  her  children 
may  feel  for  her.  She  is  the  only  country  in  the 
world  which  contains  within  herseK  everything  that 
can  be  wanted  to  make  life  pleasant ;  if  every  other 
were  to  disappear,  France  would  miss  nothing  in  the 
way  of  necessaries  —  or  CA^en  of  luxuries;  her  own 
soil  and  climate  would  supply  all. 

The  pastures  of  Flanders,  Normandy,  and  La  Vendee, 
support  herds  of  cattle,  giving  unsurpassed  meat  and 
dairy  produce ;  the  centre  has  any  amount  of  mutton 
and  wool ;  no  wheat  yields  finer  flour  than  that  of 
France.  Fruits  of  all  good  kinds,  from  the  oranges  of 
hot  climates  to  the  apples  and  strawberries  of  cold  ones  ; 
vegetables  of  the  most  delicate  flavour ;  wines,  from 
those  coarse  but  wholesome  ones  at  lOd.  per  gallon,  to 
those  whose  price  is  as  much  per  ghiss  ;  oils  for  the 
table  from  olives,  for  household  purposes  from  walnuts, 
rape,  and  poppy  ;  sugar,  to  the  double  of  her  present 
consumption ;  salt,  from  abundant  brine -springs  and 
from  evaporation ;  flowers  in  abundance  at  all  seasons, 
for  ornament  and  for  perfumes  ;  flax  and  hemp  for  the 
useful  requirements  of  the  country,  silk  for  the  orna- 
mental ;  clay  for  earthenware ;  the  finest  stone  for 
building ;  coal  and  iron  in  sufficiency ;  timber,  either  in 
existence  or  capable  of  being  grown ;  mineral  springs  of 
every  variety,  both  hot  and  cold  ;  all  these  France  has, 
or  can  have,  within  her  borders.  She  is  self-contained, 
and  could  be  self-supporting,  and,  in  judging  her  opinions 


ASPECT    OF     THE     COUNTRY,  0 

as  to  free  trade  and  commerce,  lier  position  in  this 
respect  must  be  considered,  and  slie  must  not  be 
measured  by  the  standard  we  set  up — we,  who  are 
dependent  upon  the  world  at  large  for  much  that  is 
necessary  to  existence,  and  for  so  very  many  of  those 
productions  that  make  life  beautif  al. 


The  total  area  of  France  is  reckoned 
132,000,000  acres,  and  is  thus  occupied 


to  be  about  ^^ea  of 

France. 


Acres. 

Arable  Land 

... 

..     65,750,000 

"Woods  and  Forests 

... 

..     21,000,000 

Mountains,  Marshes,  Bogs,  Bf 

irren  Land 

..     11,000,000 

Grass            

Yineyards    



..     18,500,000 
..       6,500,000 

Roads,  Streets,  Open  Plots 

... 

..       2,755,000 

Orchards  and  Gardens 

...         ... 

..       1,500,000 

Chestnuts 

...         ...         . 

..       1,500,000 

Kivers,  Lakes,  Watercourses 

...          ... 

...       1,100,000 

Buildings  in  Towns 

... 

600,000 

Meres  and  Pools 

...         ... 

443,000 

Other  land  unclassed 

...         .-.  • 

400,000 

Olive,  Almond,  and  Mulberry 

Plantations 

275,000 

Osier  Beds 

... 

160,000 

Ponds,  Open  Drains 

... 

43,500 

Cemeteries,  Churches,  Public  Buildings 

37,000 

Navigable  Canals 

...         ... 

31,000 

Quarries  and  Mines 



9,000 

131,562,500 
The  northern  part  has  no  mountains ;  the  Ar- 
dennes, which  rise  to  1,300  feet,  are  120  miles  to  the 
east  of  Paris  ;  the  Morvan  mountains  to  the  south-east, 
nearly  4,000  feet  high,  are  160  miles  away;  those  of 
the  Bourbonnais  and  Auvergne,  which  range  from  1,500 
to  5,000  feet,  are  two  to  three  hundred  miles  to  the 
south;  those  of  Limousin,  reaching  to  2,500  feet,  are 
250  miles  to  the  south-west;  the  Vendee  ranges,  1,000 


G    .  AS  PEC  7     OF    THE     COUNTRY. 

feet,  are  220  miles  to  tlie  west;  and tliose of  Xormandy, 
1,300  feet,  are  125  miles  to  tlie  north-west. 

The  country,  thus  surrounded  by  the  mountains  and 
the  sea,  contains  the  basins  of  the  Seine  and  the  Loire, 
and  is  "very  far  from  being  fiat  or  unbroken.  Except  in 
Flanders,  and  in  the  numerous  Yalleys,  the  level  of  the 
country  is  high ;  there  is  rery  little  land  less  than  300 
feet  above  the  sea  all  the  way  from  Flanders  to  the 
Loh'e.  The  rolling  hills  of  Artois,  Picardy,  and  the 
Pays  de  Caux,  the  table-lands  of  Brie  and  Beauce,  the 
chalk  downs  of  Champagne,  average  400  to  500  feet ; 
the  central  plateau  south  of  the  Loire  is  as  high.  The 
real  mountains  of  France  are  in  the  south,  in  Dauphine, 
the  Cevennes  and  the  Pyrenees.  One  has  hardly  yet 
come  to  consider  Savoy  as  pai-t  of  France. 

Territorial        Fraucc  is    divided  into    ei^^hty-seven    departments, 

Divisions.  ^  o      ./  A 

each  depai-tment  into  arrondissements,  varying  in  number 
according  to  the  size  and  population  of  the  department, 
but  amounting  in  the  whole  to  365;  these  again  into 
cantons,  numbering  about  2,900 ;  and  the  cantons  into 
about  37,000  communes.  Legally,  no  other  division  is 
recognised,  but  the  names  of  the  old  provinces  are 
retained  in  common  parlance ;  and,  with  very  minor 
differences,  the  boundaries  of  the  departments  run  ver^^ 
even  with  those  of  the  old  provinces.  The  limits, 
whether  of  the  old  or  of  the  modern  divisions,  were  not 
settled  with  any  reference  to  the  soil,  consequentl}',  the 
statistics  published  often  include  the  produce  from  lands 
essentially  different. 


TERRITORIAL    DIVISIONS.  ,      ■  7 

National  habits  are  too  strong  for  official  orders ; 
and  it  is  more  common  for  people  to  nse  tlie  names  of 
the  provinces  than  those  of  the  departments,  except 
where  the  provinces  are  so  large  that  the  department 
more  clearly  indicates  the  locality.  Bnt  here  a  host  of 
smaller  divisions,  existing  from  time  immemorial,  specify 
still  more  clearly  the  part  of  the  country  that  may  be 
in  question.  There  are  about  two  hundred  names  of 
small  principalities,  dukedoms,  counties,  and  townships, 
retained  by  the  inhabitants,  and  recognised  by  every 
one  in  France,  which  are  as  much  in  use  now  as  before 
the  Eevolution.  Normandy  is  spoken  of  more  com- 
monly than  any  one  of  the  departments  into  which  it  is 
divided;  and  if  it  were  wished  to  indicate  any  special 
part  of  Normandy,  the  name  of  the  local  division  would 
probably  be  used,  not  that  of  the  department :  as, 
the  Pays  de  Caux,  not  the  Seine  Inferieure ;  the 
Cotentin,  not  the  Manche;  Perche,  not  Orne.  We  have 
some  few  instances  of  this  in  England — as  Holderness, 
Cleveland,  and  Craven,  in  Yorkshire,  Thane t  and 
Sheppey  in  Kent — but  every  part  of  France  has  a  local 
name,  by  which  it  is  known  as  distinguished  from  the 
modern  one  of  the  department,  or  the  old  one  of  the 
province ;  and  these  names  are  still  far  from  being 
meaningless  :  they  keep  alive  the  memory  of  the  times 
when  near  neighbours  were  frequently  at  war — when 
the  lord  of  one  place  was  Burgundian,  and  that  of 
another  Armagnac ;  one  a  follower  of  Gruise,  and  another 
of  Conde.  George  Sand  makes  one  of  her  characters 
say :     "  The    obstinate    rivalry   which    existed    duriug 


8  TERRITORIAL    DIVISIONS. 

many  ages  between  tlie  inhabitants  of  neighbouring 
districts,  and  which  is  still  bitterly  alive,  must  be  under- 
stood in  order  to  comprehend  the  vehemence  with  which 
my  old  uncles  and  aunts  insisted  upon  being  Auvergnats, 
and  having  no  sort  of  connection  with  Le  Yelay." 

There  are  places  in  France  the  people  of  which 
rarely  marry  out  of  their  village,  and  provinces  whose 
inhabitants  cannot  understand  the  language  of  the 
province  adjoining.  At  a  trial  recently  in  Perigord, 
interpreters  had  to  be  employed;  and  a  visitor  to  the 
agricultural  show  at  Mende,  in  the  department  of  the 
Lozere,  in  1875,  could  not  obtain  the  information  he 
wanted  from  the  farmers  because  they  could  only  speak 
the  patois  of  Languedoc.  In  1787  Ai'thur  Young  said 
that  not  one  farmer  in  twenty  in  Flanders  could  speak 
French ;  this  is  certainly  not  the  case  now,  but  it  would 
be  true  enough  of  the  labourers  in  many  of  the  villages. 

The  organisation  of  the  prefets  at  the  head  of  the 
departments,  the  sous-prcfets  in  the  arrondissements, 
and  the  mayors  in  the  communes,  all,  even  including 
the  mavors,  until  quite  recently  aj^pointed  by  the 
Government,  assures  an  administrative  unity ;  and  the 
French  are  strongly  bound  together  in  national  sen- 
timent; but  no.  country  contains  populations  more 
distinct  in  language,  in  race,  and  in  tone  of  thought. 
Flemings,  Bretons,  Burgundians,  Provencals,  Bearnais, 
Auvergnats,  Limousins,  are  quite  distinct.  They  would 
not  understand  each  other  if  they  met ;  and  the  in- 
habitant of  one  province  would  find  himself  as  much 
expatriated  on  going  to  another  as  though  he  were  in  a 


TERRITORIAL    DIVISIONS.  "     9 

foreign  country.  Hamerton,  in  ''Eound  my  Honse," 
mentions  tlie  case  of  a  peasant  girl  who  left  her  village 
to  reside  some  eighty  miles  off,  but  was  compelled 
to  go  back  because  her  friends  would  have  it  she  was 
not  in  France,  and  that  her  reputation  was  endangered 
as  it  was  reported  she  had  gone  away  to  misconduct 
herself  in  foreign  parts.  This,  of  course,  is  only  true  of 
the  lower  classes,  but  even  with  those  above  them  there 
is  a  provincialism  which  limits  their  interest  to  what  is 
going  on  in  their  own  locality ;  and,  barring  some  great 
exciting  cause,  people  may  live,  and  do  live,  on  the 
shores  of  the  Mediterranean  without  ever  hearing,  or 
caring  to  hear,  about  any  of  the  ordinary  occurrences 
of  the  France  of  the  English  Channel.  These  dis- 
tinctive provincialisms  have  their  charm,  and  ensure  a 
pleasing  variety  in  the  intercourse  of  French  society 
and  the  productions  of  French  literature.  If  the  French 
were  a  wandering  people — which  they  are  not — this 
characteristic  would  interfere  greatly  with  their  success. 
An  English  workman  finds  himself  less  from  home  over 
three-parts  of  the  globe  than  a  Frenchman  a  hundred 
miles  from  his  own  cottage. 

There  is  a  unity,  also,  in  the  system  of  weights  and  Weights 
measures  which,  like  that  of  the  territorial  divisions,  is  Measures. 
more  apparent  than  real.  Legally,  traders  can  only 
use  the  metrical  system,  derived  from  the  metre,  which 
is  the  ten-millionth  part  of  the  distance  from  the  pole 
to  the  equator ;  this  is  the  standard  of  long  measure ; 
that  of  area  is  the  are,  which  is.  ten  square  metres  ; 


10  '  WEIGHTS    AND    MEASURES. 

the  litre,  tlie  tenth  part  of  a  cuhic  metre,  is  the  unit 
of  capacity ;  and  the  gramme,  which  is  the  weight  of 
the  tenth  part  of  a  cubic  metre  of  distilled  water,  is 
the  unit  of  weight. 

This  is  the  national  system,  and  any  w^eights  or 
measures  not  in  accordance  with  it  would  be  seized  by 
the  police ;  but  in  practice  the  system  is  habitually 
evaded.  A  writer  of  authority,  M.  Victor  Borie, 
says  : — "After  the  Paris  Exhibition  of  1855  a  kind  of 
international  association  was  formed  for  the  purpose 
of  obtaining  the  general  adoption  of  a  uniform  standard 
of  weights  and  measures  through  the  civilised  world, 
and  France,  as  having  taken  the  '  glorious  initiative,' 
was  to  have  the  charge  of  the  standards  destined  to 
facilitate  so  greatly  international  commerce.  Some  pro- 
gress has  been  made  in  twenty  years,  since  a  locality — 
the  Pavilion  de  Breteuil — is  being  prepared  for  the 
manufacture  and  preservation  of  these  standards ;  and 
certainly  the  honour  should  belong  to  Prance,  for  it 
was  a  Prenchman  who  first,  and  for  the  only  time, 
measured  the  distance  of  the  pole  from  the  Equator. 
But  ought  Ave  not  to  preach  by  example  as  well  as  by 
precept?  Do  we?  The  law  absolutely  forbids  the 
use  or  quotation  of  any  measures  but  those  of  the 
metrical  system :  what  have  our  dear  fellow-citizens 
done  ?  By  the  aid  of  multiples  and  aliquot  parts  of  the 
legal  standards,  they  have  re-established  all  the  old  local 
weights  and  measures.  Take  the  following  instances 
from  corn  markets  in  different  parts  of  the  country : — 
At  Cannes,  at    Toulon,  at  Provins,  corn  is  quoted  at 


WEIGHTS    AND    MEASURES.  11 

per  160  litres;  at  Gruise,  at.  Lagny,  at  Lille,  at  Paris, 
per  150  litres;  at  Clermont,  130  litres;  at  Amiens,  200 
litres.  These,  however,  are  all  by  measurement.  Other- 
markets  make  matters  worse ;  they  are  quoted  by 
weight — at  Soissons,  per  1,000  kilos;  at  Eennes,  per 
165  kilos;  at  Senlis,  per  128;  in  the  Meurthe  et 
Moselle,  at  100  kilos  ;  at  Angonleme,  80  kilos  ;  &c.  &c. 
You  will  understand  the  position  of  a  wretched  corn- 
merchant  having  to  work  out  twenty,  fifty  times  a  day, 
this  little  problem  :  '  If  120  kilogrammes  of  wheat  cost 
23  francs  50  centimes,  what  is  the  price  of  150  litres  ?  ' — 
'  Being  given  the  length  and  breadth  of  the  ship,  what 
is  the  name  of  the  captain?'  Now,  you  cannot  hinder 
a  man  offering  his  corn  in  lots  of  80,  130,  150  litres, 
or  128,  165,  or  any  other  number  of  kilos,  nor  punish 
any  one  for  so  buying  it ;  the  only  thing  that  can  be 
done  is  to  forbid  the  publication  by  the  local  authorities, 
or  in  any  newspaper,  of  quotations  other  than  those  of 
a  uniform  quantity  all  through  the  country." 

This  is  perfectly  true — the  law  is  evaded :  and  though 
the  deliveries  are  made  in  the  legal  measurements,  the 
bargains  are  very  often,  over  a  great  part  of  France, 
made  in  the  old  names.  People  ask  for  an  aune  of 
cloth,  and  they  receive  a  metre  and  20  centimetres ; 
for  a  pound  of  sugar,  and  they  get  500  grammes ;  for 
a  quarter  of  a  pound  of  coffee,  and  they  get  125 
grammes.  There  are  also  many  parts  into  which  even  the 
new  names  seem  hardly  to  have  penetrated — where  the 
people  know  nothing  of  hectares,  but  give  the  measure- 
ment of  land  in  journals,   centiers,  hommes,  quartiers. 


12  WEIGHTS    AND    MEASURES. 

and  bonniers ;  that  of  corn  in  bushels,  or  double 
bushels ;  talk  about  livres,  sous,  and  liards — not  francs 
and  centimes — and  quote  the  price  of  cattle  in  pistoles. 

Popuia-  This  is  not  the  place  to  add  many  more  pages  to  those 
already  written  about  what  is  called  the  depopulation  of 
France;  but  it  is  impossible  to  pass  the  subject  by 
without  some  notice,  and  difficult  to  write  about  it 
shortly.  Before  1848,  the  annual  excess  of  births  over 
deaths  was  200,000;  from  1848  to  1868,  it  was  only 
100,000,  which  shows  a  loss  of  expected  increase  of 
2,000,000  of  people  in  the  twenty  years.  The  Grerman 
War  lasted  only  one  summer  and  one  winter,  but  cost 
_^  Prance  550,000  lives;  the  deaths  increased  400,000, 
and  the  births  decreased  150,000. 

In  1873  the  excess  of  births  over  deaths  was 
101,776;  in  1874  there  seems  to  have  been  an  improve- 
ment, as  the  births  were  in  excess  of  the  deaths  by 
171,943,  this  was  not  owing  to  an  increase  in  the 
births,  but  to  a  decrease  in  the  deaths,  which  is  purely 
accidental,  and  cannot  be  depended  upon ;  in  the  fol- 
lowing year,  1875,  the  increase  fell  to  105,913.  From 
1858  to  1868  the  births  averaged  about  1,000,000 
yearly;  in  1874  they  were  953,652  ;  in  1875,  950,975. 
From  1816  to  1869,  in  every  year  except  thirteen,  the 
number  of  births  exceeded  that  of  1874,  although  the 
population  was  smaller;  and  100  years  ago,  on  a  popu- 
lation of  only  26,000,000,  the  yearly  births  were  reckoned 
at  1,000,000,  which  is  more  than  they  are  now,  with  a 
population  of  36,000,000  ;    and  giving  then  a   yearly 


population:  13 

increase  of  182,000  against  one  now  of  only  about 
100,000. 

In  the  United  Kingdom  the  excess  of  births  over 
deaths  in  1876  was  477,722;  the  yearly  increase  is 
more  than  four  times  that  of  France,  and  during 
the  last  seven  years  we  have  sent  out  an  average  of 
108,000  emigrants  yearly,  while  France  only  sends 
out  6,000.  England  abroad  is  increasing  as  fast  as 
France  is  at  home,  by  emigration  alcne,  without  coun- 
ting the  births  in  the  colonies.  In  1787  the  United 
Kingdom  had  a  population  of  15,000,000  against 
26,000,000  in  France,  now  it  has  34,000,000  against 
36,000,000  in  France — and  has  the  colonies  to  boot. 

This  serious  loss  of  increase  is  not  owing  to  fewer 
marriages,  as  from  1872  to  1874  they  were  above  the 
average,  being  303,113  in  the  latter  year;  in  1875  they 
were  300,427.  In  the  United  Kingdom  the  marriages 
are  about  252,000  yearly. 

In  1873,  303,810  people  reached  the  age  of  21  years, 
in  1876  only  277,000. 

From  1817  to  1833  there  was  one  birth  to  every  32 
of  the  population;  from  1834  to  1846,  one  to  35  ;  from 
1847  to  1S60,  one  to  37;  from  1861  to  1868,  one  to 
38 ;  if  the  increase  had  remained  the  same  as  durinsr 
the  first  period,  the  yearly  births  would  now  be 
1,130,000  instead  of  950,000  ;  thus,  compared  with  50 
years  ago,  France  has  lost  about  20  per  cent,  of  its 
fecundity.     (P.  Le  Boi/-Beaulieu.) 

Although  in  former  times  the  population  of  France 
increased  at  a  far  greater  ratio  than  it  does  now,  there 


14  POPULATION. 

was  always  an  objection  to  large  families   among  tlie 
nobles,  an    objection   which    seems,  in  this    country,  to 
attach  itself  to  the  possessors  of  property.    It  was  usual 
for  only  one  of  the  sons   and  one  of  the  daughters  to 
marry :  in  some  families  the  bearer  of  the  title  married, 
but  the  rule  was  not  absolute  ;  sometimes  one  of  the 
younger   sons  was  chosen  to  continue  the  family.     Of 
the  unmarried  sons,  one    entered   the    army,   and  was 
Monsieur  le  Chevalier,  one  the  church,  and  was  Monsieur 
TAbbe ;  the  daughters  not  chosen  to  mate  with  their 
equals    entered   convents,    some     with    religious    vows, 
others  into  communities  which  possessed  large   proper- 
ties, and  whose  members  received  visitors,  and  kept  up 
a  state  of  social  hospitality  equal  to  that  of  the  nobles. 
Into  some  of  these  none  but  maidens  who  could  show 
four  quarterings  of  nobility,  and  could  prove  them  back 
for   two    hundred   years,  were    eligible,  as    in   that   of 
Bemiremont,  into  which  society  the  daughter  of  Gaston, 
brother  of  Louis  XIII.,  found  some  difficulty  in  entering 
on  account  of  her  descent  from  the  Medicis.  The  Abbess 
of  Eemiremont  was  lady  of  52  manors  and  22  lordships, 
and  bore  the  title  of  Princess  of  the  Holy  Homan  Empire. 
The  fifty  ladies  of  the  society  lived  in  separate  dwellings, 
and   had  the  title    of  Countess ;  their   vows    could   be 
renounced,   and    they    might    marry,  but    it    was    very 
seldom  that  any  of  them  did.       "A  document  of  the 
IGth  century  tells  us  what  ought  to  be  the  elements  of 
a  noble  house ;  we  see  that  a  small  family  was  even 
then  deemed  essential.     A    c^entleman  must  not  have 
more  than  three  sons.     If  he  is  rich,  then  the  eldest  son 


population:  15 

and  one  of  the  others  must  be  soldiers,  and  the  third  a 
churchman,  or  a  lawyer;  if  he  be  poor,  then  only  one  must 
follow  arms,  the  other  two  the  professions.  The  eldest  son 
should  have  no  children  ;  there  must  be  as  few  daughters 
as  possible,  '  they  are  the  ruin  of  houses ;  fortunately 
there  are  convents '"  (Kitchin,  "History  of  France.") 

The  relative  diminution  of  population  excites  the 
most  lively  disquietude  in  French  society,  but  as  every 
individual  has  to  think  for  himself,  and  is  guided  in  his 
action  by  what  seems  his  own  interest,  and  not  that  of 
society,  it  is  very  doubtful  if  any  remedy  can  be  applied. 
If  this  state  of  affairs  were  clearly  traceable  to  the  laws 
of  succession  to  property,  these  laws  might  be  altered, 
but  as  they  are  in  close  conformity  with  the  wishes  of 
the  people,  it  is  not  likely  that  they  will  be.  The 
subject  is  alluded  to  by  leading  men  of  all  classes,  and 
the  people  are  appealed  to  on  every  opportunity.  A 
play  has  been  brought  out,  "  L'Ami  Fritz,"  which  looks 
as  though  it  had  been  written  with  a  purpose ;  it 
abounds  with  touching  lines  on  the  virtues  of  domestic 
life,  and  the  joy  of  large  families;  and  on  its  first  repre- 
sentation in  November,  1876,  when  the  leaders  of  French 
society  in  politics,  literature,  and  the  arts,  were  present, 
the  most  pointed  lines  were  received  with  such  tumul- 
tuous applause  that  the  actors  could  not  proceed  for 
some  minutes  at  a  time. 

This  slow  increase  of  population  is  not  viewed  un- 
favourably by  every  one.  It  is  better,  say  some  econo- 
mists, to  have  2,000,000  people  with  plenty  for  them, 
rather  than  double  the  number   with   too  little ;  that 


16  POPULATION. 

France  could  hardly  be  better  off  if  sbe  had  more  in- 
habitants to  live  on  what  she  produced;  and  Mons.  de 
Witt,  the  son-in-law  of  Guizot,  congratulates  his  fellow- 
countrymen  upon  not  being  obliged  to  expatriate  so 
many  of  their  best  citizens,  as  other  countries  are 
compelled  to  do.  The  majority  are  against  these  views  ; 
an  increase  of  people  could  not  lessen  the  produce  to  be 
divided,  if  each  produced  more  than  he  consumed,  or  as 
much.  The  worst  poverty  a  nation  can  suffer  is  a 
poverty  in  the  number  of  inhabitants,  and  if  other 
nations  send  out  emigrants  they  thereby  extend  the 
influence  of  their  countiy  all  over  the  world,  and  give 
employment  to  those  remaining  at  home. 

France  is  not  alone  in  this  loss  of  increase,  as  it  is  also 
noticeable  in  Hungary,  where  the  births  have  steadily 
decreased:  this  decrease  is  whollv  amonof  the  Maofvar 
population,  the  Grermans  and  the  Skivs  increase.  In 
27  counties,  mainly  German  or  Slavic,  the  births  exceed 
the  deaths;  in  52  counties,  almost  wholly  peopled  by 
Mag3^ars,  the  deaths  exceed  the  births.  During  the 
Austrian  rule  the  births  exceeded  the  deaths  by  104,000 
yearly;  in  IS 71,  when  there  was  an  addition  to  the 
population  of  1,200,000  by  the  incorporation  of  the 
military  frontiers,  the  increase  was  only  50,000. 

If  society  at  large  is  disquieted  by  the  small  increase 
of  the  people,  the  farmers  feel  it  more  acutely  and 
directly.  The  census  of  1S72  showed,  after  allowing 
for  the  loss  of  Alsace,  an  absolute  decrease  of  492,000 
since  that  of  1866  ;  but  in  this  period  of  six  years  the 
towns  with  a  population  of  over  10,000  had  increased 


population:  17 

221,000,  whicli  makes  the  loss  of  rural  population  more 
than  700,000 ;  and  this  transfer  of  workers  from  the 
country  to  towns  has  been  going  on  for  years ;  the  loss 
from  1851  to  1861  was  1,100,000.  In  1846  one-fourth 
only  of  the  total  population  was  urban,  in  1872  the 
proportion  was  31  per  cent.,  nearly  one -third. 

We  may  be  sure  that  people  would  not  leave  the 
country  for  the  towns  unless  they  could  make  money 
enough  there  to  keep  themselves.  Wealth  has  in- 
creased, and  with  it  the  wants  of  those  who  have 
the  wealth ;  these  wants  are  mainly  supplied  in 
towns,  which  consequently  offer  inducements  of  all 
kinds  to  the  rural  population  to  desert  the  fields  and 
take  service  where  higher  wages  are  paid,  and  where 
life  is  more  cheerful.  At  every  agricultural  meeting 
speeches  are  made  urging  the  workmen  and  women  not 
to  abandon  the  calm  and  healthy  life  of  the  country  for 
the  exciting  and  dangerous  occupations  of  towns ;  and 
when  the  money  prizes  and  medals  are  presented  to 
those  servants  who  have  been  longest  in  one  employ, 
the  President  is  always  full  of  praise  of  such  conduct,  as 
a  memorial  of  the  good  old  times  contrasted  with  the 
present.  He  does  not  quote  Shakespeare,  but  he  gives 
a  French  version  of  Orlando's  speech  to  Adam  ;  but 
when  and  where  was  that  ''  antique  world,  when  service 
sweat  for  duty,  not  for  meed  ?" 

The  teachers  in  the  village  schools  are  to  urge  upon 
their  pupils  the  happiness  of  a  country  life,  and  our  old 
friend  "  0  fortunatos  Agricolas"  is  continually  cropping 
up.     It  all  seems  useless.     France  is  shorthanded,  and 


18  population: 

workmen  will  drift  where  tliey  get  best  paid  and  enjoy 
themselves  most ;  and  they  will  leave  the  occupation  of 
a  farm-labourer  which  has  long  been  the  hardest,  the 
worst-paid,  and  the  least  respected  in  the  country. 
Whoever  has  seen  the  sordid  and  miserable  French 
village,  the  badly- constructed  and  ill-drained  dwellings, 
with  stagnant  pools  and  dung-heaps  before  the  doors 
and  under  the  windows  of  the  cottages,  will  understand 
how  mnch  more  agreeable  it  must  be  for  a  man  to  live 
in  a  town  than  to  remain  in  them,  even  with  all  the 
affection  which  a  Frenchman  is  supposed  to  feel  for  his 
^' pays''  his  locality. 

At  times  of  pressure  farmers  must  offer  high  wages  to 
get-their  work  done  ;  as  mnch  as  from  3/6  to  5/-  per  day, 
with  board  in  addition  :  and  whereas  formerlv  labourers 
were  thankful  enough  to  sit  dowm  with  the  farmer,  and 
partake  of  the  same  fare  that  satisfied  his  family,  they 
are  now  often  more  exacting,  and  special  and  extra  food 
has  to  be  provided  for  them.  In  this  last  respect  they 
are  probably  not  much  to  bUime,  as  the  living  on  many 
French  farms  is  on  too  low  a  scale,  from  parsimony,  not 
always  from  necessity. 

Another  cause,  unknown  in  England,  increases  the 
difficulty  of  French  farmers  with  their  labourers  :  in 
most  parts  of  the  country  the  latter  are,  either  directly 
themselves,  or  indirectly  through  their  fathers,  owners 
of  a  bit  of  land,  which  makes  them  partially  inde- 
pendent, and  not  at  the  beck  and  call  of  those  who 
want  them ;  75  per  cent,  of  the  agricultural  labourers 
of  France  are  so  situated. 


POPULATION.  19 

The  loss  to  the  farmers  is  represented  by  quality  as 
well  as  by  numbers.  During  the  last  twenty  years  the 
rural  population  has  diminished  perhaps  a  tenth,  but 
the  real  working  power  has  fallen  off  by  a  fourth,  as  it 
is  the  best  and  youngest  who  leave,  the  timid,  the 
ignorant,  and  the  stupid,  remain.  The  conscription  for 
the  army  also  takes  away  the  young  hands  for  three  or 
six  years  at  their  prime,  when  their  habits  are  forming ; 
and  after  that  time  of  barrack  or  camp  life  they  do  not 
return  willingly  to  the  dullness  of  the  village,  which 
appears  doubly  dull  by  comparison  with  the  good- 
fellowship  of  the  regiment  and  the  brightness  of  the 
towns ;  they  miss  the  glare  of  the  gas,  the  shops,  the 
occasional  music,  the  life  of  the  streets,  and  the  bustle 
of  the  railway;  so  at  the  end  of  the  term  of  service 
many  soldiers  remain  in  the  towns,  where  they  easily 
find  employment. 

The  increased  value  of  labour  may  prove  to  be  a  . 
corrective  to  the  excessive  craving  for  land.  No  life  is 
so  hard  as  that  of  the  peasant  working  his  own  land ; 
and  the  change  from  such  toil — which  at  the  year's 
end,  by  the  most  niggardly  starvation  system  of  living, 
leaves  less  money  than  could  be  saved  out  of  easy  work 
and  good  living  in  towns- — will  perhaps  tend  to  take 
the  children  of  peasant  proprietors  out  of  the  old 
groove. 

Another  complaint  connected  with  population  comes  Marriages. 
from  the   farmers :  they  say  that  when  they  want  to 
settle  their  sons  in  their  own  business  they  cannot  find 
•    '      c  2 


20  MARRIAGES. 

suitable  wives  for  tliem.  There  is  an  impression  among 
English,  people  that  marriages  are  arranged  in  Prance 
without  consulting  the  feelings  of  those  most  deeply 
interested,  and  that  young  people  are  engaged  to  be 
married  before  the}^  have  perhaps  even  seen  each  other. 
Error.  Grirls  in  France  do  not  marry  men  they  would 
rather  not  marry  any  more  than  they  do  in  England. 
Marriages  are  certainly  more  directly  discussed  by 
parents  before  any  formal  engagement  is  made  than 
they  are  with  us ;  but  it  is  almost  always  on  the 
demand  or  with  the  assent  of  the  young  people ;  and 
it  can  rarely  happen  that  such  an  engagement  can  be 
made  between  strangers :  one  stranger  could  hardly  ask 
another  to  let  their  children  be  married ;  there  must  be 
some  previous  acquaintance.  There  is  an  advantage  in 
this  French  system ;  a  great  cause  of  flimily  discord  is 
removed  when  it  is  not  possible  for  the  parents  of  one 
child  to  express  dissatisfaction  at  the  engagement,  or, 
indeed,  for  the  parents  of  both,  as  is  sometimes  the 
case  here.  There  can  be  no  remarks  about  the  folly  of 
Angelina  taking  up  with  Edwin,  when  she  might  have 
done  so  much  better ;  or  of  wonder  at  what  Edwin  could 
see  in  Angelina,  who  hasn't  a  penny,  when  he  might  have 
had  Miss  Plomley  with  £10,000  of  her  own,  &c.  &c. 

It  seems  that  farmers  do  not  find  their  daughters 
willing  to  lead  the  lives  their  mothers  have  led.  They 
have  had  some  education  at  a  boarding-school  where 
they  have  met  companions  from  the  towns  ;  from  them 
they  have  heard  of  the  delights  of  a  town  life — the 
quiet  work  of  an  afternoon,  after  the  household  duties 


MARRIAGES.  21 

of  the  morning  liave  been  fulfilled,  enlivened  by  dis- 
cussions upon  costume  witli  friendly  neighbours ;  the 
frequent  concerts ;  the  occasional  visits  to  the  play 
v^hen  a  Paris  company  has  come  down  to  the  provinces; 
the  annual  ball  at  the  prefecture,  the  evening  parties  at 
the  sous-prefecture,  M^here  perhaps  the  refreshments 
are  only  cakes  and  syrup  and  water,  or  may -be  ices, 
but  where  there  are  always  music,  lights,  flowers, 
gay  dresses,  servants  in  gorgeous  liveries,  smiling  faces, 
gentlemen  in  full  dress,  officers  in  uniform,  a  good 
sprinkling  of  high-class-looking  men  with  decorations, 
and  a  gracions  welcome — 

"  Gay  fancy's  beams  the  truth  adorning ;" 

and  when  the  father  tells  the  girl  that  his  old 
friend  Jean  is  thinking  about  giving  up  his  farm 
and  establishing  his  son,  and  that  young  Jean  wants  a 
good  wife,  and  would  like  to  see  his  little  V^irginie 
mistress  there,  he  as  likely  as  not  gets  for  answer, 
"  No,  no,  petit  pere  " — ^little  father — ("  little  "  being  a 
term  of  affection,  and  having  no  reference  to  size,  little 
father  weighing  probably  eighteen  stone) — "  No,  no, 
little  father.  Jean  is  a  good  fellow ;  he  has  always 
been  a  good  son ;  but  life  at  the  farm  with  him  does 
not  look  smiling  enough  to  me.  Petit  pere  must  find 
some  other  parti  J'  Then  she  puts  her  head  on  his 
shoulder,  and  pats  his  broad  chest.  She  is  in  no  way 
anxious,  as  she  knows  the  decision  does  not  rest  with 
"little  father,"  but  with  that  other  parent  who  is 
always  the  most  deeply  loved  by  every  French  child — 


.ZZ  MARRIAGES. 

''  Bonne  mere,  dear  motlier,  sweet  motlier."  '^  Go,  go, 
little  one ;  disquiet  not  tliyself .  Thy  f atlier  would 
have  liked  it;  but  he  won't  insist."  She  knows  too 
well  how  hard  her  life  has  been — the  earliest  up  in  the 
morning,  the  last  to  rest  at  night ;  watching  and 
worrying  about  servants  yearly  becoming  more  difficult 
to  manage ;  slaving  to  make  money,  and  sparing  to 
save  it ;  and  having  saved  it,  willing  enough  to  keep 
her  child  from  a  similar  existence.  She  is  proud 
enough  when  she  can  introduce  some  "well-considered" 
young  man,  in  a  glossy  black  dress-coat  and  white  tie, 
who  is  destined  to  "  make  the  happiness "  of  "  our 
Yirginie."  And  he  does  make  her  happiness :  if  he  is 
a  lawyer,  her  dowry  goes  to  help  towards  the  purchase 
of  a  practice  in  the  town,  or  if  he  is  in  Government 
employ,  the  income  helps  the  household  expenses ;  if  in 
trade,  it  buys  the  goodwill  of  a  business.  The  mother 
sees  with  pleasure  her  daughter's  life  passing  cheerfully 
and  happily.  At  the  end  of  the  first  year  the  young 
couple  find  they  have  lived  within  their  income ;  and 
every  year  adds  to  the  store  which  they  put  by  to 
establish  their  little  bullet-headed  boy  when  he  grows 
up,  and  to  make  a  dowry  for  the  little  round-eyed  girl, 
or  mayhap  to  provide  for  three ;  but  they  never  get 
beyond  the  traditional  number. 

But  if  the  Yirginies,  who  are  caj)able  of  throwing 
some  grace  into  the  dull  surroundings  of  country  life, 
thus  quit  the  country  for  the  town,  what  are  the  Jeans 
and  the  brothers  to  do  who  have  to  manage  the  farms  ? 
This  is  the  difficulty  of  Avhich  such  frequent  notice  is 


MARRIAGES,  23 

taken ;  and  it  is  likely  to  increase  ratlier  tlian  diminish, 
unless  life  at  a  French,  farm  can  be  made  more  attractive. 
As  a  mere  matter  of  money-making  a  French  farmyard 
in  a  good  country  is  all  that  could  be  desired.  Large 
enclosed  yards,  good  buildings,  the  house  overlooking 
the  yard  and  buildings  and  all  that  is  going  on,  but 
with  none  of  the  attractions  that  make  the  smallest 
homestead  in  England  the  sort  of  place  a  moderate- 
minded  man  would  be  content  to  spend  his  life  in.  If 
the  good  farms  are  like  this,  one  may  judge  what  the 
others  are :  the  farmer  and  his  family  living  in  the 
kitchen ;  the  floor  of  mud,  the  vv^alls  perhaps  also  of 
mud ;  poultry  as  free  to  come  and  go  as  the  master 
and  mistress.  Country  life  in  France  for  a  farmer's 
wife  has  no  attractions  to  compete  with  those  of  the 
towns. 

Here  is  no  rector  with  perhaps  a  very  small  income 
from  the  church,  but  with  private  means  to  enable  him 
to  live  nicely,  having,  may-be,  a  family  of  daughters 
whose  gracious  presence  refines  the  whole  place,  or  three 
or  four  pupils  to  smoke  a  friendly  pipe  with  the  farmer, 
have  a  "  crack  "  about  dogs  and  horses,  and  bring  to 
his  knowledge  the  ways  and  habits  of  the  higher 
classes.  Instead  of  this,  a  worthy  priest,  at  a  salary  of 
fourteen  shillings  a  v/eek,  performing  the  service  in  a 
cold,  deserted-looking  church  to  a  miserable  collection 
of  the  poorest  in  the  place  (if  the  fev7  attendants  in  many 
parishes  are  worthy  the  name  of  collection),  in  marked 
contrast  to  the  parish  church  in  England,  to  sit  in  which 
for  a  couple  of  hours  once  a  week  is  an  education  of 


24  MARRIAGES, 

itself.  Fourteen  sMllings  a  week  and  a  hopeless  future ! 
— at  least  a  future  may  be  called  hopeless  in  a  worldly 
point  of  view  wlien  all  that  can  be  expected  is  a 
rise  to  the  dignity  of  a  parson  of  the  first  class, 
at  twenty-three  shillings  a  week,  or  the  higher  glcry 
of  a  canon  in  the  cathedral  at '  twenty-six  shillings  ! 
And  yet  France  is  full  of  self-sacrificing  men  who 
take  this  work,  and  do  it  conscientiously,  tramping 
through  snow  and  heat  to  the  bedside  of  the  sick  and 
dying  who  during  their  lives  have  neglected  their 
ministrations  and  jeered  at  their  sacred  ofiice.  Xor  is 
there  any  or  much  compensation,  socially,  for  these  men 
outside  their  duties.  Some  bishops  have  shown  that 
the  money  receipts  beyond  the  legal  stipend  do  not 
exceed  £1  a  year  for  each  clergyman ;  and  as  for  social 
position,  there  are  not  too  man}^  priests  who,  from  their 
connections  and  education,  could  mix  advantageously 
wath  those  above  the  rank  of  peasants,  nor  are  there 
too  many  places  where  there  exist  families  able  and 
willing  to  offer  the  hospitality  of  their  houses.  No 
wonder  a  certain  number  leave  the  profession  to  which 
they  have  in  most  cases  been  devoted  without  any 
consultation  of  their  wishes.  It  is  said  tliat  the  cab- 
drivers  in  Paris  are  largely  recruited  from  unfrocked 
priests.  This  is  not  easy  to  verify ;  but  unfrocked  is 
too  hard  a  word  to  use  :  it  seems  to  signify  that  they 
had  disgraced  their  cloth,  when  perhaps  they  onl}^ 
found  that  fourteen  shillings  a  Aveek,  with  a  remote 
chance  of  twenty-six  shillings,  was  not  a  sufficient 
compensation    for   a   life    of  dull    self-abnegation.      It 


MARRIAGES.  25 

is  easy  to  nnderstand  that  the  life  of  a  Paris 
cab-driver  offers  far  more  attractions  to  any  but  a 
most  spiritually-minded  man  than  that  of  a  lonely 
parish  priest,  denying  himself  creature  comforts  every 
day  of  his  life.  The  Paris  cab- driver  is  master  of 
the  situation  on  the  pavement;  there  are  generally 
more  customers  than  there  are  cabs :  he  does  not  move 
a  couple  of  streets'  length  under  eighteenpence.  No 
other  occupation  in  Prance  offers  so  many  specimens  of 
rosy-cheeked,  well-fed  men :  two  hundred  cab-drivers  of 
Paris  would  outweigh  three  hundred  of  their  fellow- 
jar  vies  in  London. 

Farming  in  Prance  means  business,  and  wants  the 
attractions  which  educated  women  look  for ;  for  most 
days  in  the  week,  except  on  market-days,  and  then  only 
partially,  the  farmer  over  a  great  part  of  the  country 
cannot  be  distinguished  from  his  labourers  by  any 
superiority  of  dress  or  personal  appearance — it  may 
even  be  said,  of  manners  or  speech. 

The  smallness  of  the  increase  of  population  is  asserted  i^i^ision 
generally  to  be  directly  caused  by  the  division  of  the  Estates. 
inheritance  among  the  children,  and  is  more  observable 
among  those  who  have  property  than  among  those  who 
have  none.  A  landowner,  however  small  his  holding 
may  be,  no  more  likes  to  see  his  family  descend  in  rank 
than  do  those  above  him,  and  to  avoid  it  will  keep  the 
numbers  small  enough  to  attain  this  end;  the  French 
have  not  primogeniture,  they  meet  the  case  by  having 
unigeniture. 


26  DIVISION    OF    ESTAIES. 

If  this  is  tlie  cause  of  tlie  evil,  it  is  directly  contrary 
to  wliat  was  expected  by  v/riters  of  autliority  in  times 
past.  Arthur  Young  considered  France  greatly  over- 
populated  in  1787  with  26,000,000  inhabitants,  compared 
to  the  then  15,000,000  of  Grreat  Britain,  and  their 
"  great  populousness  I  attribute  very  much  to  the 
division  of  the  lands  into  small  properties,  which  takes 
place  in  that  country  to  a  degree  of  which  we  have  in 
England  but  little  conception.  Whatever  promises  the 
appearance  even  of  subsistence  induces  men  to  marry. 
The  inheritance  of  10  or  12  acres  to  be  divided  among 
the  children  of  the  proprietor,  will  be  looked  to  with  the 
views  of  a  permanent  settlement,  and  either  occasions  a 
marriage,  the  infants  of  which  die  young  for  want  of 
sufficient  nourishment,  or  keeps  children  at  home,  dis- 
tressing their  relations,  long  after  they  should  have 
emigrated  to  the  towns." 

Macculloch,  in  his  ''  Principles  of  Political  Economy" 
(1823),  says:  "The  division  of  property  necessarily 
weakens  the  desire  to  accumulate  fortune,  over  the  dis- 
posal of  which  it  allows  so  ver}'  little  influence.  If  the 
law  be  not  repealed,  or  some  countervailing  principle  be 
called  into  operation,  it  bids  fair,  in  no  ver}^  lengthened 
period,  to  reduce  the  agriculturists  of  France  to  a  con- 
dition little,  if  at  all,  better  than  those  of  Ireland." 
Some  countervailing  principle  is  in  operation,  and  pro- 
bably was  at  the  time  he  wrote,  only  not  discernible  by 
him  or  any  one ;  for  whereas  he  said  in  1823  that  in  fifty 
years  France  would  become  a  ''pauper  warren,"  the 
irony  of  fate  willed  it  that  precisely  at   that  time  she 


DIVISION    OF    ESTATES,  27 

sliowed  herself  capable  of  bearing  the  heaviest  load  ever 
laid  upon  a  nation — a  load  which  would  have  been  mortal 
for  any  other  country,  and  was  then  declared  by  another 
Macculloch,  late  United  States  Finance  Secretary,  to  be 
*'  financially  in  most  respects  better  than  any  nation  in 
the  world,"  and  to  be  "  as  a  purely  agricultural  country, 
undoubtedly  the  first  in  Europe." 

At  the  moment  of  their  deepest  anguish  Englishmen 
and  Americans  came  forward  and  helped  the  peasant 
farmers  with  assistance  in  the  way  of  seeds  and  imple- 
ments. No  act  of  kindness  was  ever  more  gratefully 
accepted,  and  none  ever  had  so  good  an  effect  in  cement- 
ing national  good  feeling.  The  impression  is  not  likely 
ever  to  die  out ;  but  many  subscribers  to  the  fund  will 
be  apt  to  think  as  the  countryman  did  in  the  old  song, 
when  he  received  a  guinea  from  a  lord  in  waiting,  after 
having  given  a  shilling  to  George  III.  for  showing 
him  round  the  gardens  at  Windsor,  mistaking  the  king 
for  a  servant — 

"  If  I'd  a  known  lie'cl  got  so  much  money, 
Darn  my  wig  if  I'd  gi'en  him  the  shilling." 

If  the  slow  increase  of  population  in  Erance  is  caused 
by  the  division  of  the  laud  into  small  properties,  as  is  so 
often  asserted,  it  must  be  submitted  to,  for  this  cause 
is  not  likely  to  be  removed,  it  is  approved  of  far  too 
generally  by  the  leading  men  of  all  shades  of  political 
opinion.  A  report  read  by  Mons.  Bochin,  before  the 
Societe  des  Agriculteurs  de  Erance,  and  adopted  by  the 
Societe,  and  printed  in  its  proceedings,  states  that  ''  this 
division  of  land  produces  a    position,  the   happy    con- 


28  DIVISION    OF    ESTATES. 

sequences  of  which,  we  cannot  too  fully  recognise."  And 
agaiu  he  says,   ''  It  is  an  advantage  for  which  w^e  ought 
to  be  deeply  thankful  to  Providence,  because  it  is  the 
best  bulwark  against  a  false  socialism,  the  most  effica- 
cious obstacle  to  oppose  to  subversive  doctrines.     Can  w^e 
overlook,  in   comparing  France  to   England,  the  work- 
men's   societies,  trades'  unions,    and    similar    societies 
formed  among  farm -labourers,  threatening  the  country 
with  a  social  and  economical  revolution,  against  which 
France   will   find   the   most  solid   rampart   in   a  wide 
distribution    of   real  and    personal   property,  a    system 
which  will  ensure  the  continual  development  of  both." 
And  again,  ''  small  landowners  the  chief  element  of  our 
national  wealth?"  The  same  strain  of  satisfaction  runs 
through  the  wTitings  of   French  economists ;    we  must 
assume   that  they  know  their  country  best,  and  what 
best  suits  its  wants  ;  and  this  equal  division  of  property 
among  all  the  children  is  so  much  in  conformity  with 
the  wishes  of  the  people  that  it  is  seldom  that  a  parent 
makes  use  of  the  power  he  possesses  over  a  portion  of 
his  estate,  to  leave  that  portion  to  any  one  child  to  the 
exclusion  of  his  brothers  and  sisters. 

If  a  man  has  one  child  he  has  a  pow^r  of  disposal 
over  half  his  property ;  if  two  children,  over  a  third  ;  if 
there  are  three  or  more  children,  over  a  fourth.  If  he 
makes  no  special  disposal,  they  share  equally. 

It  is  commonly  supposed  that  this  right  to  share 
equally  in  a  parent's  property  originated  in  laws  passed 
durins:  the  revolutionarv  period,  and  confirmed  bv  the 
Code  Napoleon.  This  is  not  so — the  custom  is  older  even 


DIVISION    OF    ESTATES.  29 

than  France  itself ;  it  was  practised  by  tlie  Gauls  before 
the  land  was  conquered  by  tbe  Franks,  and  the  descent 
of  land  to  one  child,  and  the  attaching  lands  to  a  feudal 
title,  are  of  comparatively  modern  introduction.  The 
Roman  law,  which  was  the  law  of  Graul  before  the 
Frankish  conquest,  gave  to  each  of  the  heirs  a  fourth  of 
what  he  would  have  had  if  the  deceased  had  died 
intestate.  The  code  of  Justinian  increased  the  rights  of 
the  heir  and  the  co-heirs,  and  if  they  were  more  than 
four  in  number  they  took,  not  a  fourth,  but  a  half;  if  less 
than  four,  then  they  took  a  third  ;  the  limitation  of  the 
power  of  disposal  is  therefore  not  new,  but  very  old. 

The  effect  of  this  law  was  so  great  that  Arthur 
Young  could  say,  in  1787:  "The  number  of  small 
properties  is  so  great,  that  I  am  inclined  to  suppose 
more  than  one-third  of  the  kingdom  occupied  by 
them."  Young's  estimate  was  no  doubt  founded  upon 
sound  information,  but  not  upon  trustworthy  statistics, 
and  may  be  exaggerated  ;  and  he  does  not  say  what  he 
means  by  small  properties.  Mons.  Leonce  de  Lavergne 
(1862)  states  that  one-third  of  the  territory,  37,500,000 
acres,  is  in  the  hands  of  50,000  owners,  averaging  750, 
acres  each;  another  third  in  the  hands  of  500,000 
owners,  averaging  75  acres;  and  the  last  third  in  the 
hands  of  5,000,000  owners,  averaging  7i  acres.  If  the 
limit  of  small  properties  be  extended  to  25  acres,  it 
would  seem  probable  that  by  this  time  half  the  country 
will  be  so  held ;  however  this  may  be,  in  most  of  the 
departments  the  estates  of  250  acres  can  be  easily 
counted,    and    there    are    not    15,000    owners    whose 


80  DIVISION    OF    ESTATES. 

income   from   land   exceeds   from    £280    to    £320    per 
annum. 

The  cultivated  land  is  occupied  by  3,225,877  farms, 
each  under  separate  management;  more  than  half  the 
number,  56  per  cent.,  are  under  122  acres  ;  a  fifth  from 
12i  to  25  acres,  so  that  three-fourths  of  them  are  less 
than  25  acres.  In  six  departments  from  700  to  900 
farms  out  of  every  1,000  are  less  than  12 J  acres;  in 
the  six  which  have  the  fewest  small  farms  the  pro- 
portion is  nearly  400  in  the  1,000  of  that  size. 

The  report  of  Mons.  Bochin  to  the  Societe  des 
Agriculteurs,  already  quoted,  puts  the  value  of  the 
freehold  property  of  France  at  nearly  £4,000,000,000 
sterling,  two-thirds  of  this  being  land,  and  one -third 
buildings,  and  the  rent  at  £128,000,000  ;  of  which 
£80,000,000  are  from  land,  and  £48,000,000  from  houses. 
There  are  14,000,000  entries  of  names  for  land-tax; 
but,  allowing  for  those  entered  in  duplicate,  the  soil  is 
estimated  to  belong  to  about  9,000,000  persons.  Of 
these  9,000,000,  7,500,000  represent  the  medium  and 
small  properties,  3,000,000  of  the  owners  of  Avhicli  are 
in  a  condition  bordering  on  destitution — are,  in  fact, 
often  in  receipt  of  charitable  relief,  and  they  pay  no 
direct  taxes.  This  estimate  sufficiently  confirms  that 
of  Mons.  de  Lavergne,  the  difference  of  2,500,000 
being  made  up  by  the  increase  between  the  dates  of 
the  two  estimates  (nine  years),  wliicli  would  amount  to 
quite  800,000,  and  by  the  well-founded  supposition 
that  many  owners  evade  the  tax  on  land  in  con- 
sequence   of    imperfect    registration   to   the    extent   of 


DIVISION    OF    ESTATES,  31 

quite  800,000  out  of  the  14,000,000  entries,  and 
to  the  amount  of  something  like  a  million,  or  a 
million  and  a  half  sterling  in  money  yearly.  The  other 
900,000  would  be  accounted  for  by  Mons.  Bochin 
extending  the  limit  of  small  ownership  to  10  acres, 
whereas  Mons.  de  Lavergne  calls  it  7 J  acres. 

In  1826  the  ministry  of  Mons.  de  Yillele  attempted 
what  we  should  consider  a  very  small  change  in  the 
law  of  succession,  viz.,  ''That  if  the  deceased  had  not 
disposed  of  the  part  over  which  he  had  power,  that 
portion  should  descend  to  the  eldest  male  heir ;  but 
that  if  the  deceased  should  have  expressed  his  wish 
by  deed  that  such  descent  should  not  take  place,  the 
division  should  be  made  as  usual."  The  proposal  was 
hotly  debated  for  three  days  in  the  Chamber  of  Deputies, 
where  it  was  carried  by  a  majority  of  261  to  75  ;  but 
it  was  lost  in  the  Peers  by  120  to  94.  Paris  was 
illuminated  for  three  nights,  the  result  being  considered 
a  great  triumph  over  an  attempt  to  restore  primo- 
geniture, and  is  even  now  quoted  as  an  argument  in 
favour  of  a  second  chamber.  During  the  discussion 
the  minister  stated  that  since  the  Pevolution,  660,000 
persons  had  bought  church  lands,  440,000  had  bought 
the  estates  of  twenty-seven  emigrant  families,  and 
110,000  had  bought  common  lands,  altogether  a 
million  and  a  quarter  of  new  owners  had  taken  the 
places  of  30,000  old  ones. 

The  church  lands  were  to  a  considerable  extent 
bought  by  those  who  farmed  them,  and  in  many 
districts   the   farms    remain   to  this  day  of   the  same 


32  DIVISION    OF    ESTATES. 

size  they  always  were.  There  was  no  immediate 
change  in  the  farming,  as  these  lands  w^ere  always 
well  managed. 

The  lands  of  the  nobles  were  susceptible  of  and 
received  immediate  improvement,  for  in  a  A^ery  great 
degree  they  had  been  grossly  neglected,  left  untilled, 
indeed ;  and  where  tilled,  the  crops  much  eaten  up  by 
game.  Arthur  Young  says:  ''It  is  the  same  every- 
where, on  the  properties  of  those  great  landowners, 
heaths,  deserts,  and  underwood ;  their  residences  sur- 
rounded by  forests  full  of  stags,  wild  boars,  and  wolves, 
partridges  enough  in  places  to  eat  uj)  all  the  crops,  a 
covey  upon  every  two  acres,  on  some  places  more."  A 
fifth  part  of  the  territory  was  owned  by  the  nobles, 
and  it  was  put  up  for  sale  at  the  same  time  as 
the  Church  property  ;  but,  though  the  Church  lands 
absolutely  changed  hands,  that  belougiug  to  the  nobles 
for  the  larger  part  returned  to  them.  ''Not  more  tlian 
about  one-tbird  was  sold  when  offered,  and  the  unsold 
part  was  returned  to  the  owners  during  the  Emph'e, 
or  on  the  Eestoration  in  IS  14.  Of  the  portion  sold, 
some  was  bought  for  account  of  the  owners,  souie 
restored  by  the  purchasers  on  repayment  of  the 
purchase  money,  and  some  was  compensated  for  by 
the  indemnity  paid  in  18.25.  The  actual  loss  did  not 
exceed  £16,000,000  sterling  out  of  a  total  of  120  or 
ICO  millions,  and  that  loss  has  been  more  than  replaced 
by  rich  marriages,  so  that  the  majority  of  the  noble 
families  supposed  to  be  ruined  by  the  devolution  is 
really  richer  now  than  in  1789."     (Lavergne.) 


DIVISION    OF   ESTATES.  33 

The  sales  of  the  communal  lands  were  certainly 
beneficial;  but  they  were  suddenly  stopped  on  the 
plea  that  by  their  sale  poor  inhabitants  were  deprived 
of  a  valuable  privilege — a  perfectly  true  plea,  but  one 
which  was  against  public  policy;  12,000,000  acres, 
the  tenth  of  the  territory,  were  thus  doomed  to  remain 
almost  barren,  and  removed  from  the  influence  of  any 
improvement.  Some  by  agreement  has  since  come 
into  private  hands,  particularly  in  the  north-east  and 
north-west,  where,  indeed,  there  are  now  hardly  any 
common  lands ;  but  too  much  yet  remains  in  the  same 
unproductive  state.  Those  who  seek  the  improvement 
of  French  farming  are  trying  to  reduce  the  injury  done 
to  a  minimum,  and  a  new  rural  code  has  been  drawn 
up,  and  will  probably  be  adopted,  which  defines  and 
limits  these  communal  rights,  and  which  will  facilitate 
sales  and  inclosures. 

By  the  law  of  1793  the  division  of  common  lands 
when  determined  upon  was  declared  to  be  made  equally 
between  every  domiciled  inhabitant  of  every  age  and 
of  each  sex,  absent  or  present,  subsequently  altered 
to  a  division  equally  to  each  "  hearth."  Decisions 
since  then  have  supported  the  rights  of  the  commune 
to  the  land,  and  prohibited  the  gratuitous  division, 
but  have  authorised  the  sale  of  them. 

In  Marche  and  Limousin,  where  every  house  in  every 
village  has  the  use  of  common  lands,  the  practice  has 
been  to  set  out  as  many  lots  as  there  were  households, 
and  to  alienate  them  to  each  household  on  condition 
of   the  payment  of  a  perpetual  rent-charge,  or,  more 

D 


34  DIVISION    OF    ESTATES, 

generally,  of  a  sum  for  a  fixed  term  of  years.  This 
system,  is  really  only  a  division  as  before,  tlie  commune 
— that  is,  the  inhabitants — ^benefiting  by  the  annual 
payments  made,  the  money  paid  by  them  coming 
back  into  their  own  pocket.  This  is  a  clear  evasion 
of  the  law,  but  it  is  practised  ;  and  a  question  has 
arisen  as  to  the  right  of  an  inhabitant  to  one  or  more 
shares  if  he  possessed  one  or  more  houses.  Judgment 
was  given  in  December,  1876,  by  the  law  courts  of 
Gueret,  in  Creuse,  to  the  effect  that  occupation  gave 
a  right  to  use  of  the  common  lands,  provided  the 
occupation  were  in  a  detached  residence  ;  that  w^hether 
a  man  were  the  freeholder,  or  only  the  tenant,  he  had 
a  right  to  the  usage  of  the  lands,  and  that  therefore 
the  freeholder  could  claim  in  the  division  as  many 
portions  as  he  had  houses  occupied  by  tenants,  be- 
cause the  partition  was  a  compensation  for  the 
deprivation  of  the  use  of  the  land;  but  that  if  his 
houses  had  no  tenants,  therefore  ha\4ng  no  one  who 
could  claim  to  use  the  land  except  himself,  no  com- 
pensation would  accrue  beyond  his  own  claim,  and 
he  could  only  have  one  share,  he  being  the  only 
occupier. 

These  rights  are  the  remains  of  a  S3^stem  of  holding 
2)roperty  in  common  which  existed  in  France  in  past 
ages — and,  indeed,  throughout  Europe — and  in  England, 
where  many  traces  of  it  may  yet  be  seen.  In  some 
places  they  are  interpreted  to  mean  the  right  of  pastur- 
ing on  stubbles  for  a  fixed  time ;  so  that  nothing  can 
be  done  on  the  land  for  that  period,  and  clovers  can 


DIVISION    OF    ESTATES.  35 

not   be    sown   on    spring   corn    where    tlie    claim    is 
allowed. 

But  if  there  is  a  general  agreement  as  to  the 
partition  of  inheritance,  there  is  a  very  general  objection 
to  the  way  in  which  it  is  carried  out,  the  result  being 
the  cutting  up  the  land  into  strips  so  minute  that  the 
trace  of  them  is  almost  lost,  proper  cultivation  impeded, 
labour  needlessly  wasted,  and  difficulties  in  families 
and  between  neighbours  woefully  increased.  The 
9,000,000  landowners  have  among  them  143,000,000 
lots — say  something  like  sixteen  each — often  miles  apart. 
{BocJdns  Heport?)  The  law  says  "  each  one  of  the  co-heirs 
may  claim  his  share  of  the  real  and  personal  property,'' 
and  ''  in  forming  the  portions  of  each,  it  is  as  well  to 
avoid,  as  far  as  may  be  possible,  cutting  up  the  inherit- 
ance, and  also  well  to  give  each  co-heir  the  same 
quantity  of  real  or  personal  estate."  The  courts  have 
interpreted  this  to  mean  that  a  division  must  take  place 
if  claimed,  and  have  quashed  wills  which  made  a 
disposition*  to  one  heir  of  the  real  estate,  and  to  another 
of -the  personal,  or  to  each  co-heir  a  separate  real  estate, 
although  the  value  of  each  might  be  fairly  appor- 
tioned. The  consequence  of  this  is  a  continual  division 
and  subdivision  of  plots  of  land,  until  at  last  no 
cultivation  is  possible  except  with  a  spade-  and  in 
some  cases  that  must  not  be  a  full-sized  one  ;  and  a 
tree  cannot  be  planted  on  an  estate  because  it  is 
illegal  to  plant  one  within  two  yards  of  your  neigh- 
bour's boundary,  and  your  neighbour  on  each  side  is 
within  that  distance. 
d2 


36  DIVISION    OF    ESTATES, 

A  commune  in  the  Meuse  consists  of  2,080  acres, 
owned  bj  270  proprietors,  but  there  are  5,348  different 
lots  :  each  proprietor  must  have  about  twenty  estates 
in  the  same  parish  !  At  Estrees  St.  Denis,  in  Oise,  the 
lots  had  got  so  small  that  each  holding  was  only  about 
thirteen  square  perches  ;  the  owners  agreed  to  have  the 
land  put  together,  and  set  out  in  lots  of  from  half  to 
three-quarters  of  an  acre,  and  then  sold  to  the  highest 
bidder  (only  previous  owners  to  bid  ?)  ;  the  value  was 
doubled,  trebled,  and  in  some  instances  decupled.  In 
some  communes  the  land  is  re-allotted,  each  owner 
having  as  much  as  he  had  before,  and  the  saving  in 
roads  and  pathways  has  covered  the  expense.  The 
boundaries  of  the  lots  are  sometimes  undistinguishable, 
and  an  absent  or  careless  landowner  finds  his  little 
morsel  gradually  becoming  less  by  the  wrong  turning 
of  the  furrow  by  a  grasping  neighbour. 

When  the  ground  was  taken  for  a  new  cemetery 
for  Paris,  the  true  boundaries  could  not  be  proved  for 
more  than  half  the  properties,  and  the  reporter  asserted 
that  the  same  difficulty  existed  in  three-fourths  of  the 
departments  of  France. 

There  are  nearl}'  6,000,000  of  transfers  of  property 
yearly,  of  which  about  a  quarter  are  sales  ;  they  are,  in 
a  large  proportion,  made  with  considerable  uncertainty 
as  to  boundaries,  and  lead  to  innumerable  disputes.  Out 
of  the  45,000  civil  causes  tried  yearly,  22,000  relate  to 
successions  to  property.  "  Property  in  France  at  this 
time  is  in  a  deplorable  state  as  to  title ;  in  this  respect 
deeds  of  transfer  have  become  real  labyrinths,  through 


DIVISION    OF    ESTATES,  87 

whicb.  tlie  lawyers  can  hardly  find  their  way,  and  of 
which  the  outside  world  cannot,  by  any  possibility, 
make  out  anything.  This  is  a  serious  difficulty  in  the 
way  of  transactions  in  freehold  property,  and  a  clog 
upon  sales  and  mortgages  of  real  estate.  Before 
lending  on  mortgage  or  deposit,  or  completing  a  pur- 
chase, what  examinations  to.  make,  what  dangers  to 
dread,  what  legal  snares  to  avoid !  And  when  the 
lender  or  purchaser  has  taken  all  these  precautions, 
fulfilled  all  the  legal  formalities,  he  still  runs  the  chance 
of  being  robbed.  Such  has  been  seen,  is  seen,  and  will 
be  seen,  as  loDg  as  our  system  of  hypothecation  is  so 
complicated.  We  must  have  great  changes  to  protect 
efficaciously  the  credit  of  our  real  property." — Y.  Emion, 
Advocate  at  the  Paris  Bar. 

This  seems  an  interminable  and  ever-increasing 
maze  of  difficulty,  but  land  is  bought  all  the  same  with 
avidity  when  it  can  be  got  hold  of.  Small  owners  give 
any  price  for  land  bounding  their  own  ;  day  labourers, 
who  are  receiving  much  higher  wages  than  formerly, 
save  and  buy,  so  that  now  it  is  calculated  that  three- 
fourths  of  them  through  France  are  also  landowners. 
It  is  clear  that  these  small  holdings,  worked  by  a  man's 
own  family,  do  pay,  and,  considering  how  largely  agri- 
culture is  likely  to  become  an  affair  of  kitchen-gardening, 
will  continue  to  pay  more  and  more.  These  farmers 
are  not  dependent  upon  hired  labour ;  they  do  not  want 
improved  machinery  ;  they  get  a  sufficiency  of  manure  ; 
they  do  not  grow  corn,  which  is  becoming  yearly  less 
profitable  ;  nor  sheep,  the  wool  of  which  is  now  under- 


6b  DIVISION    OF    ESTATES. 

sold  by  Australia ;  but  tbey  liave  cows  wliicb  bring 
tliem  money,  or  money's  worth,  every  day ;  tbey  grow 
special  articles,  sucb  as  tbe  climate  of  France  allows 
them  to  do — vines,  fruit,  and  garden  produce,  for  which 
there  is  a  ready  sale ;  indeed,  for  this,  France  is  be- 
coming the  provider  of  a  great  part  of  Europe,  particu- 
larly of  England. 

This  excessive  division  is  no  new  feature  in  France, 
any  more  than  the  equal  partition  of  inheritances. 
There  are  documents  now  in  existence  of  the  date  of 
the  sixteenth  century,  having  reference  to  sales  of  land 
in  parcels  as  small  as  half  an  acre,  and  even  of  the  fifth 
part  of  an  acre.  In  all  times  the  French  peasant  has 
somehow  contrived  to  buy  land.  Clad  in  rags  and 
half-starved,  depriving  himself  hourly  of  necessities,  he 
put  by  money  sou  by  sou.  This  economy  was  in  some 
measure  forced  upon  him  ;  liad  he  not  made  his  poverty 
evident  he  would  have  been  more  hea^dly  taxed.  When 
the  taxes  were  paid  punctually,  such  a  proof  of  prosperity 
would  be  sure  to  cause  an  increase  of  the  charsre  for  the 
following  year,  so  that  seizures  for  arrears  were  almost 
universal,  and  the  peasants  thought  it  chea23er  to  pay 
the  expense  of  these  seizures  rather  than  be  supposed 
rich  enough  to  pay  the  taxes  when  due.  The  land,  so 
badly  cultivated,  paid  no  rent ;  owners,  indeed,  had  to 
supply  seed  and  cattle,  and  even,  when  the  harvest 
failed,  to  support  the  people  until  next  harvest  came 
round.  Landlords  were  not  sorry  to  rid  themselves  of 
bits  of  land  when  a  price  was  offered,  and  rid  themselves 
at   the    same   time    of  responsibilities.      The.  steward, 


DIVISION    OF    ESTATES.  39 

bribed  by  the  peasant,  says,  "  Useless  bit  of  land,  my 
lord — costs  more  tban  it  brings  in;  taxes  are  in  arrears/' 
&c.  &c.,  and  any  price  was  taken.  During  the  last 
century .  peasants  became  landowners  to  an  extent  not 
so  very  far  short  of  their  present  number  as  is  generally 
supposed.  Arthur  Young  says,  in  1787:  "The  small 
properties  of  the  peasants  are  found  everywhere,  in 
every  part  of  the  kingdom,  even  in  those  provinces 
where  other  tenures  prevail.  I  have  more  than  once 
seen  divisions  carried  to  such  an  excess  that  a  single 
fruit-tree,  standing  in  ten  perches  of  ground,  has  con- 
stituted a  farm."  And  the  peasant  had  such  a  hold  on 
the  land,  in  one  way  or  another,  that  Maine  says:  "The 
sense  of  property  in  land  was  not  in  the  Seigneur,  but 
in  the  peasant." 

The  manifest  injury  to  agricultural  progress  caused 
by  this  minute  "  breaking  up  the  land  into  powder  "  is 
causing  much  discussion;  but  at  present  nothing  has 
been  done  to  check  it.  The  Societe  des  A^ricicUeurs 
supported  the  proposal  that  it  should  be  legal  for  a  man 
to  will  to  one  child  his  real  and  to  another  his  personal 
estate,  provided  the  division  were  of  equal  value ;  but 
it  fell  to  the  ground.  It  also  recommended  that  the 
redistribution  of  the  lots,  when  called  for  by  a  majority 
of  the  owners,  should  be  compulsory.  This  also  has 
met  with  no  success  at  present. 

Families  often  endeavour  successfully  to  avoid  the 
disastrous  division  by  mutual  arrangement.  It  is 
not  every  one  who  wishes  to  remain  on  the  plot  of  land: 
other  occupations  are  chosen;   and  then  the  one  who 


40  DIVISION    OF    ESTATES. 

continnes  buys  the  share  or  shares  of  the  co-heirs,  or  he 
rents  from  them,  or  he  farms  on  joint-account ;  and 
frequently  enough,  the  girl,  rather  than  see  the  family 
reduced,  will  remain  unmarried,  so  that  her  portion  may 
continue  undisturbed.  The  notion,  however,  so  often 
repeated  in  argument,  that  "  division  of  property 
necessarily  leads  to  poverty,  the  landowners  becoming 
poorer  and  poorer  at  everj^  generation,"  is  shown  by 
experience  to  be  utterly  wrong.  The  men  make  money, 
and  buy  land  back  which  has  been  divided,  or  they  do 
so  with  the  dowry  of  their  mves  :  the  law  of  succession 
divides,  accumulated  wealth  unites ;  small  properties 
increase  a  little  at  the  expense  of  large  ones,  but  very 
much  at  the  expense  of  medium-sized  ones.  What  we 
call  small  ones — say  from  ten  to  twenty  acres — are 
increasing  in  number  yearly,  to  the  satisfoction  of  every 
one  concerned ;  and  if  a  remedy  could  be  found  for  the 
splitting  of  them  ujd  into  minute  lots,  few  complaints 
would  be  heard  against  the  system.  That  remedy  will 
probably  be  found  in  the  higher  value  of  labour,  which 
will  make  co-heirs  more  ready  to  seek  some  other 
employment,  rather  than  drudge  on  a  modicum  of  land 
which  cannot  reward  them  so  well  as  paid  services. 

The  large  estates  are  not  so  frequently  divided  as 
the  medium-sized  ones ;  when  for  sale,  they  are  found 
to  be  too  large  to  meet  with  buyers  in  sufficient  numbers 
if  cut  up,  and  arrangements  between  families  as  to 
partition  of  the  inheritance  are  more  readil}^  agreed  to, 
landowners  seldom  having  more  than  a  proportion  of 
their  property  in  land,  about  one-third  being  the  usual 


DIVISION    OF    ESTATES,  41 

limit.  One  very  favourite  investment  is  the  purchase 
of  poor  land  to  be  improved  by  drainage,  irrigation,  or 
planting;  the  owner  feeling  that  whatever  money  he 
may  judiciously  expend  will  come  back  to  the  whole  of 
the  children,  either  by  division  or  by  sale,  and  will  not 
be  for  the  sole  benefit  of  one.  Some  of  the  most 
important  rural  properties  in  the  country  have  been 
built  up  in  this  way ;  and  in  spite  of  the  seemingly 
small  number  of  large  properties,  it  is  seldom  that  a 
newspaper  can  be  taken  up  without  finding  advertise- 
ments ofiering  more  than  one  of  from  500  to  1,500  acres 
for  sale.  The  estates  that  are  disappearing  are  the 
medium-sized  ones,  of  from  50  to  150  acres;  they 
are  eaten  into  on  both  sides.  A  large  landowner  is 
glad  to  add  to  his  estate  a  small  adjoining  one,  and 
small  owners  will  give  almost  any  money  to  put  another 
small  bit  to  what  they  already  possess.  It  is  common 
enough  for  half  a  dozen  small  men  to  depute  one  of 
their  number  to  bid,  and  then  have  the  land  divided 
among  them.  It  is  these  medium-sized  properties  also 
which  are  the  most  useless  to  their  owners ;  in  most 
cases  they  form  only  a  portion  of  the  family  property, 
and  the  owner  has  occupations  which  prevent  his 
giving  his  personal  attention  to  the  management.  They 
are  too  small  to  be  profitably  farmed  by  a  bailiff,  and 
too  large  to  be  worked  by  the  family,  even  if  inclined  to 
the  business  ;  and  hired  labour  is  becoming  yearly  more 
unobtainable.  These  medium  farms  at  one  time  ofiered 
good  specimens  of  high  farming,  but  the  discouragement 
has  been  so  great  that  they  are  disappearing ;  and  as  an 


42  DIVISION    OF    ESTATES. 

instance,  in  one  department — that  of  Maine  et  Loire — 
in  1865  there  were  twenty-nine  competitors  for  the 
prize  for  good  cultivation,  and  only  two  in  1873. 

The  temptation  to  sell  these  medium  properties  is 
very  great,  on  account,  not  only  of  the  price  they  make, 
but  also  of  the  many  opportunities  that  now  exist  of 
investing  money  more  profitably.  They  do  not  pay 
above  2J  per  cent,  to  let,  and  they  can  be  sold,  when 
conveniently  placed  for  division,  at  a  price  which  bears 
no  projDortion  to  the  letting  value ;  there  are,  besides, 
always  some  uncertainties  about  due  payment  of  the 
rent,  claims  for  money  for  improvements,  and  want  of 
facility  of  transfer. 

Value.  The  competition,  both  as  to  income  and  convenience, 
of  other  investments  with  land,  has  greatly  reduced  its 
value,  except  where  it  can  be  sold  at  a  fancy  price  to  a 
large  and  rich  neighbour,  or  to  a  dozen  craving  small 
ones.  The  evidence  given  before  the  Government 
commission  in  18 GO  went  to  show  that  farming-land 
had  fallen  in  value  25  per  cent,  in  the  previous  twenty 
years  \  rents  had  risen,  but  the  selling  value  had  fallen : 
since  that  time  the  tendency  has  been  in  the  same 
direction.  In  1791  the  annual  income  derivable  from  in- 
vestments other  than  freehold  property  was  estimated  at 
£12,000,000;  in  1849  it  was  esteemed  equal  to  that 
from  freehold ;  at  the  present  time  (1875)  the  total  of  the 
two  united  "cannot  be  put  at  more  than  £320,000,000,  of 
which  £140,000,000  is  from  freeholds,  and  £180,000,000 
from   other  securities."      In   18G9   the  investments    in 


VALUE,  43 

Grovernment  stock  by  people  in  tlie  departments  was 
under  £5,000,000;  in  1873  it  was  nearly  £20,000,000; 
but  this  was  tlie  year  of  the  indemnity  loan.  The  . 
money,  however,  was  actually  paid;  and  it  is  to  be 
noticed  that  country  investors  rarely  sell.  Within  the 
last  twenty  years,  the  fundholders  in  country  places 
have  increased  more  than  tenfold. 

The  charges  on  land  are  very  heavy — so  heavy,  that  Charges. 
some  writers  assert  the  value  of  the  fee-simple  is  paid 
into  the  treasury  every  seventy-five  years,  in  the  course 
of  three  generations.  The  mortgage  debt  is  put  at 
£480,000,000,  which  is  one-sixth  of  the  estimated  value 
of  the  land,  borrowed  at  a  high  rate  of  interest;  as 
much,  including  costs,  as  7  per  cent,  calling  for  a 
yearly  payment,  mostly  from  the  smallest  owners,  of 
£34,000,000 ;  a  heavy  burden,  but  which  is  yearly 
reduced  by  some,  to  be  increased  by  fresh  buyers  and 
borrowers. 

From  the  above  statements,  it  would  seem  that  the  Popuia- 
"  countervailing  principle,"  stated  by  MaccuUoch  to  be 
necessary,  in  1823,  to  stop  France  from  becoming  a 
"  pauper-warren,''  has  been  actively  in  force  for  the  last 
few  years,  and  has  greatly  changed  the  French  character. 
Before  1790,  we  have  it  on  the  best  evidence  that  small 
and  minutely- divided  properties  existed  as  they  do  now, 
and,  in  proportion  to  the  number  of  people,  to  fully  as 
great  an  extent,  or  even  greater ;  and  yet  at  that  time 
the  increase  of  the  people  was  double  what  it  is  now, 


44  POPULATION. 

on  a  population  one-third  less.  A  hundred  years  ago, 
France  could  send  out  colonies  to  Canada  and  Louisiana, 
and  was  before  us  in  occupying  part  of  India.  She  was 
incomparably  less  rich,  and  the  peoj^le  were  miserably 
fed  and,  from  all  accounts,  vilely  treated.  At  the  end 
of  the  seventeenth  century,  La  Bruyere  describes  the 
peasantry  as  "  men  w^ho  w^ould  be  taken  for  male  and 
female  wild  beasts,  having  nothing  human  about  them 
but  their  shape,  hiding  themselves  at  night  in  caves, 
where  they  live  on  roots,  black  bread,  and  water."  The 
Duke  de  Lesdiguieres  wTites,  in  1G75  :  "The  majority 
of  the  inhabitants  of  the  country  have  no  bread  but 
that  made  from  acorns ;  and  at  this  moment  (May) 
they  are  eating  w^eeds  and  the  bark  of  trees."  This  w^as 
in  a  short-crop  year. 

Boisguillebert  writes,  1G99,  of  Xormandy :  "The 
tenth  part  of  the  inhabitants  is  in  beggary;  the  half 
of  the  rest  has  barely  necessaries,  and  of  the  other  half, 
three-fourths  are  a  lons^  wav  from  a  state  of  comfort." 

The  governor  of  Xormandy,  at  the  same  period,  says : 
"  In  the  district  of  Eouen,  wliich  was  always  one  of  the 
most  industrious  and  well-to-do,  among  a  population  of 
700,000,  there  are  not  50,000  who  oat  bread  regularly, 
or  who  sleep  upon  anything  but  straw," 

All  through,  the  eighteenth  centmy  complaints  of  the 
miserable  condition  of  the  people  abound.  Yauban 
says,  in  1707:  "The  tenth  part  of  the  2:)eople  live  by 
begging :  two  millions  of  beggnrs  out  of  a  total  popu- 
lation of  20,000,000.  Of  the  nine  other  parts,  five  can 
give  no  help  because  they  themselves  are  too  nearly  in 


POPULATION.  45 

the  same  condition,  and  of  the  four  remaining,  three  are 
very  badly  off.  St.  Simon  says,  in  1725:  "The  poor 
in  Normandy  are  eating  grass,  and  the  kingdom  is 
becoming  a  vast  hospital  of  dead  and  dying." 

When  a  scheme  for  obtaining  public  assistance  was 
set  on  foot,  in  1735,  D'Argenson  writes:  "The  first 
conditions  of  success  are  wanting  ;  and  they  are,  that 
our  villages  should  not  be  deserts,  and  the  few  in- 
habitants themselves  not  beggars."  > 

Massillon,  in  1740,  says:  "The  people  in  our 
country  are  in  a  frightful  state  of  misery — without 
beds,  without  furniture.  The  majority  for  half  of 
the  year  have,  for  sole  food,  bread  made  from  barley 
or  oats ;  and  they  are  obliged  to  deny  themselves  even 
this  to  pay  the  taxes.  .  .  .  Half  of  the  land 
formerly  cultivated  is  now  abandoned.  .  .  .  On 
these  deserted  estates,  the  farmer,  crushed  by  misery,  is 
without  resources  and  without  strength;  and  the  children 
who  do  not  die  of  starvation  leave  the  country  for  the 
towns." 

In  1745  the  Duke  of  Orleans  placed  before  Louis 
Xy.  a  loaf  made  from  heather,  saying,  "  Sire,  this  is 
what  your  subjects  are  living  upon." 

And  yet  these  half-starved  peasants  of  the  pre- 
revolutionary  period  gave  an  increase  of  population 
to  their  country  a  good  deal  more  than  double  that  of 
their  well-to-do  descendants  :  they  formed  the  armies 
of  the  Great  Conde  and  Turenne,  and  made  their  king, 
Louis  XI V.J  the  leading  sovereign  in  Europe.  We, 
with  our  sturdy  soldiers,  reared  on  beef  and  beer,  scored 


46  POPULATION. 

some  victories  over  them  at  Blenheim,  Eamilies, 
Oudenarde,  Malplaquet,  and  Dettingen,  but  it  took  us 
all  we  knew  to  do  it ;  and  the  French  have  a  fair  set-off 
in  Steenkirk,  Landen  (the  bloodiest  battle  of  the  seven- 
teenth century),  Almanza,  Eontenoy,  and  Hastenbeck. 
The  starvehng  children  of  these  half-starved  peasants 
carried  the  French  colours  into  every  capital  of  con- 
tinental Europe,  though  at  a  cost  of  French  lives  in 
their  prime  which  must  have  told  on  the  population. 
The  ten  years  of  revolutionary  wars  destroyed  one 
million ;  those  of  the  empire  a  million  and  a  half,  mostly 
of  men  between  eighteen  and  forty-five.  But  in  spite 
of  this  drain,  the  increase  of  population  ujd  to  1869  was 
more  in  accordance  with  the  old  standard  than  it  has 
been  since.  The  second  emj^ire  added  its  tale  of  loss 
in  the  wars  of  the  Crimea,  Italy,  Mexico,  and  in  that 
niost  grievous  of  all,  the  one  with  Germany ;  and 
though  there  is  now  no  actual  death-loss  thi'ough  a 
war,  the  population  must  suffer  from  ha^dng  continually 
500,000  men  in  the  prime  of  life  learning  to  wheel 
to  right  and  left,  to  cover  29 J  inches  in  each  step, 
to  do  a  hundred  and  fifteen  steps  per  minute,  and  to 
keep  up  to  a  pace  of  three  and  a  quarter  miles  per 
hour  in  full  marching  order,  instead  of  tilling  the  j^lot 
of  land,  working  for  weekly  wages,  and  "cultivating 
those  home  affections  which  are  the  true  ha^^piness  of 
a  country." 

Industry  and  thrift  and  prudence  are  admirable ; 
but  in  the  French  they  become  almost  vices  when  they 
are  shown  in  excess  as  among  the  peasant  proprietors. 


POPULATION,  47 

The  ordinary  wages-receiving  workman  is  nmcli  like  Ids 
fellows  in  other  countries ;  his  family  is  larger  than 
that  of  the  small  landowner,  and  he  does  not  stint 
himself  in  his  nonrishment  as  the  peasant  proprietor 
does,  who  will  go  from  week  to  week  with  barely  tasting 
wine  and  not  at  all  animal  food.  As  an  instance,  on 
the  farm  of  Petit  Bourg,  in  Seine  et  Oise,  where  also 
there  is  a  manufactory  of  agricultural  machinery,  M. 
Decauville  bakes  bread  for  the  workmen,  and  lays  in  a 
stock  of  wine,  which  he  sells  at  cost  price ;  and  here 
many  of  the  labourers  eat  four  pounds  of  bread  and 
drink  five  pints  of  wine  a  day,  besides  some  meat  and 
cheese.  The  opinions  of  thoughtful  men  seem  to  tend 
towards  the  wish  to  introduce  into  France  some  of  that 
improvidence  which  allows  English  people  to  bring 
large  families  into  the  world  without  first  securing  the 
means  of  keeping  them,  and  which  has  peopled  the 
continent  of  ISTorth  America  and  the  Australian  colonies 
with  an  English-speaking  race  ;  besides  providing  so  great 
a  supply  of  labourers  at  home  that  nothing  that  wants 
doing  really  is  left  undone  for  want  of  hands  to  do  it. 

It  is  quite  common  to  read  in  French  papers  that 
France  is  in  a  state  of  decay ;  that  nations  which 
spread  their  influence  by  emigration  will  rule  the 
world;  that  no  poverty  is  so  ruinous  to  a  country 
as  a  poverty  of  subjects,  &c.,  &c.  M.  Leroy-Beaulieu 
says,  ''  Emigration  is  a  force  which  enriches  a  country, 
because  the  emigrants  are  the  best  missionaries  of 
trade;  the  world  is  becoming  Anglo-Saxon,  or  Eussian 
(Slavic),  and  that  is  what  causes  us  anxiety." 


48       '  .  POOR    RELIEF. 

^^°.^  There  is  no  poor  law  in  France ;  no  one  lias  a  legal 

right  to  relief;  the  admission  of  such  a  right  would 
be  a  sanction  of  communistic  principles,  which  French 
statesmen  have  always  resisted ;  but,  nevertheless,  any 
one  wanting  help  knows  exactly  where  to  go  and  state 
his  needs,  and  the  machinery  for  inquiring  into  them 
and  reporting  upon  them  is  perfect.  Mr.  A.  Doyle 
says,  "  The  reports  are  models  of  what  such  reports 
ought  to  be,  and  the  applications  for  relief  are  con- 
sidered by  the  committee  as  in  an  English  union." 
The  difference,  therefore,  between  having  a  right  to 
relief  and  having  none  would  seem  very  unimportant ; 
but  the  result  to  tlie  applicant  is  more  in  accordance 
with  the  feeling  that  there  ought  to  be  no  relief  T^^here 
there  has  been  improvidence,  rather  than  that  there  is  a 
right  to  it  when  destitute,  no  matter  what  may  have 
been  the  antecedents  of  the  pauper,  which  is  the  basis 
of  the  English  law.  The  practice  in  France  is  all  that 
could  be  desired  to  induce  people  to  be  provident,  for 
after  all  these  elaborate  and  perfect  inquiries,  the  result 
is  that  "  if  the  average  amount  distributed  were  never 
given  at  all,  the  jDoor  would  be  no  worse  off,  and  the 
pauper  would  not  suffer  any  more  if  this  ridiculous 
assistance,  distributed  so  uniformly,  and  with  such 
perfect  intelhgence,  were  to  cease  altogether.  .  .  During 
the  sixty  j^ears  of  this  administration  not  one  single 
person  has  been  raised  from  misery  by  the  help  of  this 
system  of  charity.  On  the  contrary,  it  perpetuates 
pauperism,  and  there  are  now  on  the  list  of  recipients 
of  relief  people  whose  grandfathers  received  it  in  1S02, 


POOR    RELIEF.  49 

and  the  fathers  in  1830  "  (De  Watteville).     Mr.  Doyle 
calls  this   system  '^just  enough  to  pauperise,  but  not 
enough   to   relieve ;    and   M.    Laurent,    "  Not    enough 
to    bring    even    a    passing    relief    to    the    misery   of 
the    poor."       This    "  most    perfect    system   of    charity 
organisation  of  which  we  have  any  record,"  is  not  in 
operation  in  the  country  districts   to  nearly  the  same 
extent  as  it  is  in  towns,  and  to  this  greater  facility  for 
obtaining  assistance  in  sickness  or  trouble  many  people 
attribute  in  some  degree  the  attraction  the  towns  present 
to    the    rural   workmen.     It    must,  most    probably,  be 
allowed   that  the  miserable    mockery  of  relief  quoted 
above  must  refer  to  the  public  relief,  and  that  where 
severe  want  is  evident,  the  visitors  can  call  in  the  aid  of 
private  charity  successfully.     There  is  now  a  movement 
in  the  country  districts  to  obtain  this  organisation  for 
them,  so  that  this  particular  temptation  to  leave  the 
country  for  the  town  may  be  removed.     The  resolutions 
proposed,  and  in  many  cases  adopted,  go  to  recommend 
a  wide  and  ample  distribution  of  what  really  is  out-door 
relief — just  at  the  moment  when  opinion  in   England 
is  swaying  towards  the  absolute  refusal  of  such  relief 
in   almost   every  case.      It  is  true   the   two   countries 
differ  in  this,  that  here  we  can  offer  the  house,  which 
cannot  be  done  in  France ;  but  so  much  stress  is  laid  in 
the  latter  country  upon  keeping  up  the  feeling  of  home, 
that   the    introduction    of  a  workhouse   test  would  be 
impossible  ;   and  our  poor  law  is  called  a.  "  deplorable 
legislative  mea.sure." 

The  resolutions  proposed  and  adopted  by  the  Council 

E 


50  POOR    RELIEF. 

of  the  Societe  des  Aprriculteurs  at  various  times  durins: 
the  years  ]873,  1874,  and  1875,  are 'to  the  effect  that 
assistance  to  the  aged,  infirm,  and  sick  should  he  in 
their  own  homes  ;  that  women  at  child-birth  should  he 
helped  ;  that  families  of  the  poor  where  the  children  are 
numerous  should  he  assisted  out  of  the  local  rates,  and 
that  relief  generally  should  be  extended.  Other  pro- 
positions, tending  still  more  to  discourage  thrift  and 
prudence,  have  been  proposed,  discussed,  and  adjourned, 
but  the  above  were  carried ;  as  yet,  however,  they  have 
'  not  been  practically  applied,  the  cost  preventing  their 

present  adoption  :  the  principle  is  not  objected  to. 

peopi^c"  ^^  ^^'  suppl}^  of  people  is  short  in  quantity,  is  the 
loss  made  dt:)  in  quality  ?  As  regards  artisans  and  town 
workmen  of  all  kinds,  the  answer  must  certainlv  be  that 
it  is.  1^'owhere  is  work  turned  out  better  than  in 
France,  more  perfectly  done,  less  scamjDcd.  The  appre- 
ciation of  the  designs  of  trade  artists  by  the  French  work- 
ing-man puts  French  manufactures  at  the  head  of  the 
jDroductions  of  the  world ;  nor  are  strikes  or  difficulties 
between  masters  and  men  so  common  as  in  England. 

Peasants.  As  regards  farm-work — if  in  this  be  included 
much  that  we  should  consider  as  garden-work — the 
same  must  be  said.  The  cultivation  of  fruit  and  fruit- 
trees,  of  vegetables  for  immediate  use  and  for  preserving, 
of  all  those  varied  productions  from  the  land  which  the 
climate  of  France  permits,  but  of  which  we  know  little 
in  England,  is   carried  on  with  an  intelligence  which 


FEASANTS.  5L 

puts  those  who  labour  at  it  on  an  equality  with  their 
fellow-countrymen  of  the  towns.  They  do  not  spare 
the  labour,  and  it  is  here  that  the  bad  points  of  the 
sj^stem  show  themselves.  The  peasant  owners,  examples 
of  industry  and  thrift  carried  to  excess,  slave  to  get 
as  much  out  of  the  land  as  it  can  be  made  to  yield, 
starving  themselves  and  their  families  to  add  something 
to  their  hoard ;  their  wives  becoming  prematurely  old 
from  field-labour,  and  bent  from  carrying  heavy  loads  of 
fodder  to  the  cow  at  home,  content  if  at  the  year's  end 
the  tale  of  silver  pieces  be  increased ;  doing  their  share 
towards  making  France  the  richest  country  in  the 
world,  but  at  a  sacrifice  of  all  that  makes  life  worth 
living  for ;  admirable  for  their  hourly  self-denial,  but 
exciting  a  wish  that  they  would  have  a  little  less 
thought  about  the  fature,  a  little  more  trust  in  its 
providing  for  its  own  wants,  a  little  more  of  the 
feeling  that  enough  for  the  day  is  the  evil  thereof, 
of  which  an  Enghshman  has  too  much;  and  that  one 
could  see  their  homes  more  enlivened  by  the  cries 
and  prattle  of  children,  and  the  wife  rather  worried 
with  looking  after  them  than  worn  with  toiling 
"  through  shine  and  rain,  through  heat  and  snow ;  " 
and  the  children  with  more  light  and  life,  more  of  the 
wilfulness  and  what  our  people  call  the  "/owdaciousness" 
of  childhood. 

The   correspondent  of  an  English  newspaper   thus 

writes    of  a   country   market-town   in   Seine    et   Oise : 

''There   were   freeholders   in   that  St.   Eemy.  hostelry 

w^hose  fee-simple   properties  and   toil   combined   bring 

E  2 


52  PEASANTS, 

them  incomes  varying  from  one  to  three  hundred 
pounds  a  year ;  but  in  point  of  intellect  and  manly 
virtue,  the  poorest  Scotch  ditcher  is  above  the  whole 
of  them.  Many  of  these  rich  hinds  had  to  count 
their  gains  on  their  fingers  or  on  tallies.  The  French 
peasant  has  but  one  idea  in  his  narrow  crushed-down 
forehead,  and  that  idea  is  money.'' 

On  the  other  hand,  Mr.  Hamerton  says,  "  The 
ignorance  of  French  peasantry  is  difficult  to  believe 
when  you  do  not  know  them,  and  still  more  when  you 
know  them  well,  because  their  intelligence  and  tact  seem 
incompatible  with  ignorance.  They  are  at  the  same 
time  full  of  intelligence  and  inconceivably  ignorant. 
Their  manners  are  excellent,  they  have  delicate  pre- 
ceptions,  they  have  tact,  they  have  a  certain  refinement 
which  a  brutalised  peasantry  could  not  possibly  have." 

If  any  one  wants  to  know  a  good  deal  about  French 
rural  life,  he  cannot  do  better  than  read  Hamerton's 
''  Round  my  House." 

Fairs.  ^he  Frcncli  peasants  may  be  ignorant,  and  they 
are  specially  illiterate  ;  newspapers  are  unknown  among 
them,  but  they  have  their  sources  of  information  from 
frequently  meeting  at  markets  and  fairs  and  hearing 
by  word  of  mouth  what  is  going  on.  These 
markets  and  fairs  have  so  multiplied  that  steps  will 
probably  be  taken  to  reduce  them  ;  the  Minister  of 
Agriculture  has  called  on  the  Prefets  (1877)  to  furnish 
a  list  of  the  fairs  in  eacli  department,  and  a  state- 
ment of  the  right  on  whicli  they  are  held.     There  are 


PEASANTS,  53 

27,000  fairs  in  France,  more  than  seventy-five  a  day. 
Permission  to  liold  a  fair  has  been  too  easily  granted ; 
owners  are  asked  to  send  cattle,  even  if  not  for  sale, 
and  no  one  gains  but  the  wine- shop  keepers.  The 
number  is  a  hindrance  to  business  rather  than  a  gain  : 
as  they  are  so  numerous  each  has  but  a  small  lot  of 
cattle  or  corn  ofiering,  and  large  buyers  do  not  care 
to  come  long  distances  only  to  have  small  transactions. 
The  poor  department  of  Morbihan,  with  500,000 
inhabitants,  has  750  fairs  in  a  year. 

The   peasants   in    certain    districts   have    a    special  Special 

^  ^  ^  ^  Labour. 

aptitude  for  certain  classes  of  work  which  is  difficult 
to  account  for.  Walloons  from  the  borders  of  France 
and  Belgium  are  the  most  apt  at  pulling  down 
houses ;  builders  and  stone-masons  come  from  Marche 
and  Limousin ;  scavengers  and  chimney-sweeps  from 
Auvergne ;  market-gardeners  from  Nivernais  and  Le 
Morvan;  and,  it  is  said,  cab-drivers  from  the  depart- 
ment of  the  Aveyron. 

The  French  peasant  is  not  a  frequent  correspondent, 
but  he  is  well  served  by  the  post-office ;  there  are 
19,000  rural  postmen,  who  deliver  letters  regularly 
in  every  commune  of  France.  They  are  paid  at  the 
rate  of  five-eighths  of  a  penny  for  every  quarter  of  an 
hour  of  time,  or  for  every  five  furlongs.  Among  the 
snows  of  the  Jura  they  perform  their  journeys  in  snow- 
shoes;  in  the  marshes  of  La  Vendee  they  clear  the 
drains  with  leaping-poles;  on  the  sandy  tracts  of  the 
Landes  they  walk  on  stilts;  on  the  coasts  of  Brittany 


54      '  EBU9ATI9N. 

they  must  trust  to    small  boats — and   this   for  wages 
yarying  from  £5  to  £30  per  annum. 

Education.  More  than  one-third  of  the  adult  population  of 
France  can  neither  read  nor  write,  the  proportion 
being  33t¥o  per  cent,  for  the  ages  above  twenty;  be- 
tween six  years  and  twenty  the  proportion  is  28roV  per 
cent. 

The  degree  of  instruction  varies  in  different  parts 
of  the  country.  In  the  half-dozen  mountainous  depart- 
ments of  the  Jura  and  the  Yosges  ninety -two  out  of 
every  hundred  above  the  age  of  infancy  can  read  and 
write  ;  while  in  the  centre  and  in  Brittany  only  forty- 
four  in  the  hundred ;  and  in  one  department,  Haute 
Yienne,  only  thirty-nine  have  been  so  far  instructed. 

The  comparison  of  those  between  the  ages  of  six 
and  twenty  with  those  above  twenty  who  can  neither 
read  nor  \\Tite  shows  an  advance,  which  will  be  not 
only  maintained,  but  is  in  process  of  rapid  increase, 
assisted  by  the  regulation  whicli  adds  a  year's  service 
in  the  army  to  the  time  of  those  who  cannot  reach 
this  standard. 

The  Minister  of  Public  Instruction  in  a  speech 
at  Toulouse,  in  October,  1876,  said  that  he  hoped 
primary  instruction  would  be  within  the  reach  of  all 
children  within  three  years.  He  has  asked  (1877)  for 
a  grant  of  £5,000,000,  to  be  employed  during  the 
next  five  years  in  the  building  of  schools.  The  sum 
^  annually  allotted  up  to  1872  was  only  £40,000;  it  has 
been  raised  to  £200,000,  but  this  is  not  found  sufficient. 


EMU0ATI0N,  OD 

17,000  new  schools  are  required  where  thf-re  are  no 
funds  available,  and  if  thej  are  to  be  built  the  State 
must  build  them. 

In  Paris  seventy-five  schools  were  built  between 
the  years  1860  and  1870,  giving  accommodation  for 
1,500  boys,  1,600  girls,  and  8,600  infants.  From 
June,  1871,  to  July,  1874,  forty-eight  new  schools  were 
opened,  principally  in  the  suburbs,  twent}^  for  boys, 
eighteen  for  girls,  and  ten  for  infants ;  several  more 
are  in  the  course  of  erection.  The  total  of  the  new 
schools  opened  in  and  around  Paris  from  1S71  to  1876 
can  receive  28,760  scholars. 

A  low  average  of  education  is  quite  compatible  with 
a  very  high  standard  in  some  parts  of  the  population. 
The  peasants  and  country  labourers  are  painfully  illite- 
rate, the  inhabitants  of  towns  are  highly  educated ;  and 
every  town  of  any  size  in  France  has  facilities  for  educa- 
tion, of  which  the  inhabitants  take  full  advantage ;  and 
in  the  country  schools  instruction  relating  to  farm-work, 
the  management  of  animals,  the  cultivation  of  a  garden, 
and  the  proper  treatment  of  fruit-trees,  enters  largely 
into  the  ordinary  teaching. 

In  the  horticultural  portion  of  the  show  at  Chartres, 
in  June,  1877,  were  exhibited  the  copy-books  of  children 
from  some  of  the  schools  in  the  department  of  Eure  et 
Loir.  They  contained  descriptions  of  the  various 
methods  of  budding  and  grafting  fruit-trees,  of  the 
various  kinds  of  wheat  grown  in  the  district,  the 
insects  noxious  and  otherwise,  the  different  grasses,  &c., 
the  whole  illustrated  by  the  drawings  of   the   pupils, 


56 


EDUCATION, 


very  clearly  written  and  drawn.  The  pupils  varied  in 
age  between  ten  and  thirteen,  and  if  these  books  are  any- 
thing like  a  fair  representation  of  the  state  of  rural  edu- 
cation in  France,  it  must  be  far  above  that  of  England, 
and  it  was  not  a  few  books  that  were  exhibited,  but  a 
Ja.rge  table  w^as  covered  with  them.  At  the  agricultural 
meeting  at  Paris  in  February,  1877,  the  plan  of  a  parish  in 
Burgundy  was  exhibited  drawn  up  by  the  schoolmaster, 
in  w^hich  the  nature  of  the  soil  on  the  little  plot  round 
the  household  of  each  pupil  w^as  explained,  and  the 
pupils  were  taught  the  most  suitable  methods  of  culti- 
vating that  particular  patch  of  ground. 

The  most  complete  account  we  have  of  this  kind  of 
education  is  given  by  the  Vicomte  Charles  d'Hedouville, 
who  describes  the  system  pursued  in  the  canton  of  St. 
Pizier,  in  the  department  of  the  Haute  Marne,  and 
which  has  been  at  work  since  1873.  The  Conseil 
General  de  la  Haute  Marne — what  we  should  call 
the  County  Board — published,  in  1872,  an  elementary 
book  on  agriculture,  called  "  An  Agricultural  Cate- 
chism, suitable  for  the  schools  in  the  Haute  ^Marne." 
After  the  holidays  in  the  month  of  October,  the  educa- 
tional committee  informs  the  schoolmasters  what  lessons 
in  the  catechism  are  to  be  prepared  during  the  winter  for 
examination  in  the  spring:  generally  ten  are  selected,  form- 
ing about  fifty  pages  of  printed  matter.  These  lessons 
are  to  be  prepared  by  the  pupils  of  the  two  upper  forms  : 
writing  the  lessons  from  dictation,  and  working  out  the 
arithmetical  problems  connected  with  the  lessons  are 
done  during  the  ordinary  school  hours  ;  the  special  study 


EDUCATION.  57 

of  tlie  agricultural  portion  of  the  work  is  taken  out  of 
the  ordinary  school-hours,  or  on  the  half-holidays.  It  is 
not  found  that  this  extra  work  interferes  with  the 
ordinary  school-tasks,  as  the  pupils  of  the  schools  in  St. 
Dizier  satisfy  the  inspectors  fully  as  well  as  do  those  of 
the  schools  where  the  agricultural  education  is  not 
attended  to  so  much,  or  not  at  all. 

The  degree  of  success  attending  this  teaching  varies 
of  course  with  the  skill  and  knowledge  of  the  masters. 
Some  teach  the  boys  to  distinguish  between  the  useful 
and  the  useless  plants  in  the  neighbourhood;  they  form 
collections  of  those  cultivated,  the  grasses  most  service- 
able, the  weeds,  the  medicinal  herbs,  and  those  that  are 
poisonous  ;  these  are  collected  in  bunches,  duly  labelled, 
and  kept  in  a  case,  and  are  renewed  yearly  as  a  succession 
of  new  pupils  follows  those  who  leave.  Some  have 
specimens  of  the  various  soils  and  subsoils  ;  seeds  of  the 
crops ;  hemp  and  flax  in  their  different  stages  of  growth 
and  preparation  ;  sugar-beet  preserved  in  spirit,  with  its 
different  stages  of  progress,  from  the  raw  root  to  its  out- 
come in  sugar,  &c.,  &c.  Few  villages  have  elaborated  a 
system  so  perfect  as  that  of  St.  Dizier,  but  most  through 
France  are  working  in  the  same  direction,  and  as  two  or 
three  years  make  all  the  difference  in  the  education  of 
children,  that  very  short  period  of  time  may  wholly 
change  the  educational  condition  of  the  French  peasantry. 

When  the  examinations  are  completed  rewards  are 
given,  both  to  the  masters  who  have  been  most  success- 
ful and  to  the  pupils  who  have  passed  the  best.  In  the 
latter  case,  the  reward  is  a  savings-bank  book,  with  ten 


58  EDUCATION. 

francs  to  the  credit  of  the  boy.  They  began  at  St. 
Dizier  by  promising  two  prizes  to  the  masters  and  ten 
to  the  boys,  but  the  zeal  of  the  masters  and  the  success 
of  the  boys  have  been  so  great,  that  this  spring  (1877) 
they  have  given  five  prizes  to  masters  and  sixteen  to 
the  boys. 

Each  department  in  France  has  a  sej)arate  work 
published  for  its  special  use ;  all  these  books  contain  a 
general  statement  of  the  geography  of  France,  and  then 
the  more  complete  geography,  and  a  short  history  of  the 
department.  The  geography  describes  the  formation 
and  nature  of  the  soil,  the  watercourses,  the  climate,  the 
population,  &c. ;  and  has  engra^dngs  of  the  chief  objects 
of  interest. 

Climate.  ^hc  climate  of  France  is  too  large  a  subject  to  be 
treated  of  in  a  few  lines  ;  it  varies  from  the  j^erpetual  sum- 
mer of  the  shores  of  the  Mediterranean  to  the  winter  of 
many  months  in  the  Jura ;  but  there  are  some  j^oints  which 
may  be  noticed,  having  direct  reference  to  the  districts 
growing  corn  and  rearing  cattle.  In  the  west  frosts  are 
light — indeed,  in  some  parts  unknown  :  on  the  north  of 
Erittany  the  winters  are  as  mild  as  those  in  Ital}',  but 
rougher  and  more  damp.  All  along  the  north  fruits  ripen 
in  a  way  we  should  hardly  expect  to  see,  except  in  a 
more  southern  hititude.  Paris  receives  its  supph'  of 
melons  as  freely  from  Xormandy  as  from  the  south. 
With  the  exception  of  Flanders,  Xormandy,  and  Brittany, 
the  air  is  very  much  drier  than  in  England,  more  light, 
pure,  and    elastic,  and    rain    dries    up    very    quickly. 


CLIMATE.  59 

Farther  inland,  in  tlie  centre,  frosts  are  very  sharp,  and 
come  both  later  in  the  spring,  and  reappear  earlier  in 
the  autumn,  than  in  the  northern  provinces,  and  when 
they  do  come  in  the  spring,  they  do  immense  damage. 
The  Government  returns  for  1872  estimate  the  loss  by 
frosts  at  £2,000,000,  and  this  is  probably  not  above  the 
annual  average.  The  chief  suffering  falls  upon  the  central 
districts ;  more  than  half  the  loss,  indeed,  is  set  down 
for  the  three  departments  of  the  Cher,  Loiret,  and  Haute 
Loire,  and  one-fourth  to  frosts  occurring  in  June.  In 
June,  1873,  the  walnuts  all  through  central  France 
were  black  from  a  frost  in  May.  Farmers  have  a  not 
unnatural  dread  of  the  effects  of  frosts  on  spring  corn,  and 
dare  not  sow  their  barley  before  April,  though,  probably, 
if  they  would  put  it  in  in  March,  it  might  be  forward 
enough  by  May  not  to  suffer  from  these  frosts.  Storms 
of  hail  during  the  summer  months  are  more  frequent 
and  much  more  severe  in  France  than  in  England  :  the 
estimated  damage  from  them  in  the  return  of  1872  is 
put  at  nearly  £3,000,000.  These  hailstorms  occur  during 
the  four  summer  months  :  crops  are  completely  thrashed 
out  by  them,  and  sometimes  absolutely  forced  into  the 
ground,  as  though  a  troop  of  cavalry  had  been  over 
them,  and  young  stock  are  killed  by  them.  It  is  again 
the  centre  that  suffers  most,  very  nearly  £2,000,000 
out  of  the  three  being  put  down  to  the  central  depart- 
ments :  the  north  feels  them  very  little.  Eain  falls  in 
torrents  in  France,  in  a  way  in  which  we  have  no 
example  in  England,  and  this  in  almost  every  summer, 
and  not  in  one  part  of  France  only,  but  very  generally 


60  CLIMATE, 

through  the  country.  The  amount  of  rain,  as  taken  by  a 
gauge,  is  a  very  unsafe  guide  as  to  the  moisture  of  a 
country.  Many  parts  of  France  have  much  more  rain 
than  Normandy,  and  yet  suffer  from  drought,  while  the 
pastures  of  Normandy  are  green,  and  growing  all  the 
year  round. 

Corn.         The  present  extent   of  the    territory  of  France  is 
-     13,2000,000  acres.     More  than  one-fourth  of  this  area, 
37,500,000   acres,  is    sown  with    corn,   of  one  sort  or 
another,  every  year 

The  proportion  in  1872  was  : — 

Wheat  and  Rye...  23,500,000,  aU  available  for  liiimau  food,  23,500,000 

Barley 2,800,000,  |  used  ditto  1,000,000 

Buckwheat 1,700,000,  f  ditto  ditto  1,200,000 

Maize  and  Millet    1,600,000,  \  ditto  ditto  800,000 

Oats     7,900,000,  none 


37,500,000  2(3,500,000 


Thus  one-fifth  of  the  whole  soil  is  devoted  to  the 
growth  of  corn  for  human  food;  besides  which  there 
are  800,000  acres  growing  beans,  peas,  and  pulse, 
largely  used,  probably  to  the  extent  of  two-thirds, 
for  the  same  purpose  ;  and  2,900,000  acres  of  potatoes, 
half  of  which  are  so  employed,  and  ^\(i  yield  of  more 
than  1,000,000  acres  of  chestnuts,  giving  22,000,000 
bushels,  of  which  15,000,000  are  used  as  a  substitute  for 
corn-food  over  a  large  part  of  the  country.  Thus  nearly 
29,000,000  acres  are  devoted  to  supplying  corn-food  or 
its  substitutes,  supplemented  by  15,000,000  bushels  of 
chestnuts. 


CORN.  61 

The  comparison  of  tliis  with  the  corn-growth  of 
England  is  noteworthy.  The  area  of  Great  Britain 
and  Ireland  is  77,800,000  acres,  and  the  land  sown  with 
corn  of  all  kinds  is  11,000,000,  as  against  37,000,000 
acres  in  France.  Wheat  and  rye,  the  only  corn-crops 
eaten  to  any  extent  in  Great  Britain,  occupy  3,600,000 
acres,  as  against  26,500,000  of  edible  corn-crops  in 
Prance.  Our  people  eat  very  few  beans  and  peas,  and 
make  no  bread  or  porridge  from  chestnut  fiour ;  the 
French  certainly  eat  half  the  produce  of  their  2,900,000 
acres  of  potatoes,  and  we  do  not  eat  all  the  produce  of 
our  1,400,000. 

This  supply  of  corn-food,  or  its  substitutes,  suffices 
for  the  consumption  of  the  French.  It  is  true  that  the 
importations  exceed  the  exportations ;  as  in  the  six 
years,  1869  to  1874,  the  first  reached  £23,500,000, 
and  the  second  only  £14,000,000,  a  difference  of 
£9,500,000,  equal  to  £1,500,000  a  year;  but  the  use 
of  wheat  for  manufacturing  purposes  amounts  to  at 
least  double  that  sum,  viz.,  £3,000,000 ;  it  is  even 
estimated  by  some  people  to  reach  to  £5,000,000 
yearly.  Of  the  £23,500,000  imported  in  these  six 
years,  more  than  £14,000,000  were  paid  in  one  year 
to  meet  the  deficiency  of  the  bad  crop  of  1871.  The 
form  which  the  importations  and  exportations  take  is 
favourable  to  the  French ;  they  import  raw  corn  from 
ihe  Black  Sea,  and  they  export  very  fine  flour,  thus 
gainiDg  the  profit  on  the  manufacture.  The  French 
grow  amply  enough  corn  for  their  consumption. 


62  CORN. 

Wheat.  Tj^g  i^g-(-  returns  published,  those  of  1873,  give  the 
acreage  under  wheat  as  17,500,000  acres,  and  the  pro- 
duce 2 1  quarters  per  acre;  hut  this  is  above  the  average, 
the  crop  of  1872  having  been  exceptionally  good.  The 
ordinary  average  is  two  quarters,  or  two  quarters  and 
two  bushels,  as  against  the  English  average  of  three- 
and-a-half  quarters,  or  three  quarters  two  bushels. 
North  of  the  Loire  and  in  Vendee,  wherever  wheat  is 
grown  for  the  market,  and  not  for  home  use,  the 
largest  crops  are  obtained;  and  in  Flanders  from  five 
up  to  seven  quarters  are  by  no  means  uncommon, 
five  quarters  being  very  general.  In  the  south  the 
yield  falls  as  low  as  nine  bushels,  even  in  some  places 
six  bushels.  It  is  to  be  presumed  that  farmers  have 
found  their  account  in  working  for  so  miserable  a 
result ;  but  the  charges  on  land  are  now  so  increased, 
and  labour  has  become  so  costly,  that,  in  face  of  the 
supply  of  wheat  from  America,  it  is  asserted  that  where 
two  quarters  as  a  minimum  cannot  be  groAvn,  there 
wheat  must  be  abandoned. 

The  land  under  wheat  has  continuously  increased 
for  the  last  fifty  years  ;  in  1820  it  was  under  12,000,000 
acres,  with  an  average  yield  of  only  eleven  bushels  to 
the  acre;  it  is  now  17,500,000,  with  an  average  of 
over  sixteen  bushels. 

^^'^'  Eye  is  diminishing;  it  was  grown  on  9,000,000  acres 
in  1840,  and  on  only  6,000,000  in  1872,  and  1,000,000 
out  of  the  six  was  sown  with  a  mixture  of  Avheat  and 
rye,   Avhich   produces   a  bigger  crop  than  either  grain 


CORN.  C3 

so^vn  separately  on  tlie  same  ground  would ;  and,  curi- 
ously enough,  the  rye  ripens  later  and  the  wheat  earlier 
together  than  the  same  crops  do  separately  in  ad- 
joining fields.  The  yield  from  the  6,000,000  equals 
that  of  the  9,000,000  of  1840.  Much  of  the  land  now 
sown  with  rye  would  carry  wheat  quite  well  if  better 
farmed ;  but  the  wheat,  with  the  extra  cost  of  culti- 
vation, would  not  pay  as  well  as  the  rye ;  it  is  grown 
on  many  highly-managed  farms  for  the  sake  of  the 
straw,  which  is  useful  in  many  ways ;  from  it  the 
binders  of  the  sheaves  are  always  made. 

The  area  under  barley  has  decreased  300,000  acres  Barley, 
between  1840  and  1872,  and  it  will  probably  decrease 
still  more  as  it  becomes  less  and  less  used  as  an  article 
of  food;  the  produce  has  greatly  increased,  and  the 
quality  has  very  greatly  improved.  In  1840  the  yield  per 
acre  was  fifteen  bushels,  in  1872  it  was  twenty- one  bushels ; 
the  price  in  1840  was  20s.  per  quarter,  in  1872  it  was  27s., 
and  both  the  yield  per  acre  and  the  money -value  have 
increased  since  1872  ;  the  gross  money-value  in  1840 
was  £5,500,000,  it  is  now  nearly  £10,000,000.  There  is 
now  a  rapid  and  yearly  increasing  improvement  in  the 
quality  of  the  French  barley,  the  farmers  aiming  at  a  pro- 
duce fit  to  compete  with  that  grown  in  England,  and  they 
are  abundantly  successful  in  their  aim.  Until  recently 
French  barley  was  fit  only  for  grinding  and  feeding 
purposes ;  it  has  increased  quite  two  pounds  per  bushel 
in  weight,  and  is  superior  to  the  English  barley  in  the 
fineness  of  its  skin  and  the  paleness  of  its  colour. 


64  CORN. 

Oats.  'j'j^e  area  sown  with  oats  has  not  increased,  but  they, 
like  all  other  corn,  show  a  large  increase  in  yield ;  from 
eighteen  bushels  to  the  acre  in  1840,  it  has  increased 
to  twenty- seven  bushels. 

The  persistence  of  the  small  French  farmers  in 
growing  corn  with  such  a  poor  return  can,  perhaps,  be 
accounted  for  by  their  desire  to  produce  all  that  they 
want  on  their  own  land,  without  putting  their  hands  in 
their  pockets  for  money.  On  the  mountains  of  the  Jura, 
and  on  the  uplands  of  central  France,  they  grow  wheat, 
and  get  back  nine  bushels  from  a  sowing  of  three  bushels, 
when  the  same  land  would  produce  good  herbage,  and 
enable  them  to  keep  cows  whose  milk  would  buy  them 
not  only  all  the  corn  they  want  in  the  markets  of  the 
plain,  but  three  times  as  much  as  they  grow  now.  But 
then  they  would  have  to  part  with  money,  after  receiving 
a  great  deal  more,  no  doubt ;  but  once  money  in  their 
purses,  it  pains  them  to  see  it  go  out.  A  writer  says  of 
the  peasants :  "  If  I  give  them  a  five-franc  piece,  and 
ask  them  for  two  back,  they  think  I  am  robbing  them." 

Kitchen         ^\\^  m'owth  of  kitchcn-s^ardcn  and  fruit  produce  in 

Gardens.  ^  ^        ^  *■ 

France  is  so  large  that  it  quite  ceases  to  be  in  the 
category  of  small  undertakings ;  the  last  returns,  1S73, 
show  that  a  million  and  a  quarter  of  acres  grow  green 
vegetables.  The  grapes  of  Thomery,  the  broccoli  of 
EoscofF,  the  asparagus  of  Argenteuil,  the  green  fruits  of 
Touraine,  the  melons  of  Vaucluse,  where  8,000  grow  on 
an  acre,  are  found  in  their  season  in  every  capital  of 
Europe,  and  there  is  hardly  a  grocer's  shop  in  any  town 


KITCHEN .  GARDENS.  65 

of  Europe  but  has  its  stock  of  Frencli  dried  and  pre- 
served fruits  and  vegetables.  It  is  from  France  that 
our  markets  are  supplied  with  asparagus  in  February, 
and  with  those  delicate  lettuces  during  the  winter,  at 
the  moderate  price  of  Is.  6d.  a  dozen  retail,  which  by  their 
clever  packing  and  prompt  delivery  are  as  crisp  and 
fresh  as  though  just  cut  from  the  garden.  The  early 
peas  and  French  beans  come  from  Algiers,  but  the 
broccoli  is  from  Brittany,  and  the  asparagus,  lettuces, 
and  carrots  from  the  immediate  neighbourhood  of  Paris 
— indeed,  to  a  large  extent  from  gardens  within  its  walls. 
Over  6,000  persons  are  here  engaged  in  the  business, 
the  half  of  whom  are  the  masters  and  their  wives,  and 
1,200  are  boys  and  girls.  The  rent  paid  for  the  land  is 
from  £36  to  £48  per  acre  according  to  situation,  but  to 
command  this  rent  the  garden  must  be  provided  with  a 
well,  with  pumping  machinery  and  tanks. 

An  ordinary- sized  garden  is  about  an  acre  and  a  half, 
the  largest  being  two  acres  and  a  half,  and  the  plant  to 
carry  on  a  business  of  the  smallest  size  costs  nearly  £500; 
there  must  be  133  glasses  for  striking  cuttings,  400  glazed 
frames,  2,500  large  bell-glasses,  680  straw  mats,  400 
blocks  for  the  frames  and  glasses,  besides  the  spades  and 
hoes  and  rakes,  barrows  and  baskets  for  taking  the 
produce  to  market;  and  there  must  be  a  horse  and 
cart,  with  harness  for  the  well.  The  value  of  the  plant 
in  and  round  Paris  is  estimated  at  £300,000,  and  the 
cost  of  repair  and  maintenance  in  a  small  garden 
will  be  from  £70  to  £80  each  year.  The  manure 
costs  2d.  for  each  bell-glass,  and  2s.  8d.  for  each  frame 


66  KITCHEN    GARDENS. 

yearly;  the  total  cost  for  manure  is  estimated  at  over 
£50,000. 

The  regular  workm.en  earn  an  average  wage  in 
money  of  Is.  7d.  per  day,  winter  and  summer,  and  are, 
besides,  boarded  and  lodged;  their  cost  is  reckoned  at 
3s.  per  day.  Extra  men  are  paid  at  the  rate  of 
3 Jd.  per  hour ;  women,  2jd.  Most  of  these  men 
come  from  the  Nivernais  and  Burgundy ;  they  are  not 
tempted  to  the  business  by  the  amount  of  earnings, 
which  are  by  no  means  high  for  France,  but  they 
accept  them  in  order  to  learn  a  business  in  which  they 
hoj)e  some  day  to  establish  themselves.  The  work  is 
very  hard;  the  master  rises  between  one  and  two  on 
most  nights  of  the  year,  calls  up  the  household,  starts 
the  cart  off  to  market  in  charge  of  the  wife,  who 
ihanages  all  the  sales.  He  then  takes  a  little  rest,  but 
by  four  or  five  is  at  work,  and  so  keeps,  with  intervals 
for  meals,  until  eight  or  nine  in  summer,  and  until 
dusk  in  winter.  The  hardest  work  is  watering  in  dry 
weather ;  two  men  are  then  constantly  employed,  from 
eleven  in  the  morning  until  eight  at  night,  with  an 
interval  of  an  hour  and  a  half  Each  man  makes  150 
journeys  in  the  hour;  that  is  1,125  in  the  seven  and  a 
half  hours.  He  carries  two  watering-pots,  weighing 
when  full  close  upon  half  a  hundredweight. 

Something  of  this  sort  is  going  on  near  every  large 
town  and  many  small  ones.  At  Amiens,  vegetables 
have  been  grown  in  the  marshy  and  boggy  land  from 
before  the  thirteenth  centmy,  while  we  in  England  had 
not  a  cabbage  for  hundreds  of  years  later.     This  land 


KITCHEN-    GARDENS.  ,67 

sells  at  from  £200  .  to  £240  per  acre ;  it  is  cliiefiy 
rented  at  from  £9  to  £12  per  acre.  It  is  laid  out  in 
strips,  divided  by  small  canals  about  two  yards  wide, 
through  which  flow  the  waters  of  the  Somme;  these 
strips  may  be  any  length,  but  are  not  more  than  two 
yards  wide,  so  that  water  may  be  thrown  over  them  with 
a  scoop.  The  refuse  of  the  vegetables  is  thrown  into 
the  canals,  which  are  cleaned  out  every  year  in  March. 
There  are  about  250  acres  here,  under  this-  cultivation; 
and  a  note  furnished  by  the  Mayor  of  Amiens  shows 
the  y-early  produce  of  these  250  acres  to  be  nearly 
£33,000,  about  £130  per  acre.-  The  cabbages  often 
weigh  thirty,  forty,  and  fifty  pounds;  the  beet  twenty 
to  twenty- five  pounds  ;  the  large  black  radishes  twelve  to 
twenty  pounds,  and  the  turnips  twelve  to  fifteen  pounds. 
This  business  would  greatly  increase  if  the  cost  of 
transport  could  be  reduced,  for  the  capacity  of  France, 
to  grow  vegetables  is  unlimited.  The  Western  Eailway 
takes  perishable  articles  to  Honfleur  and  Havre  cheaply, 
and  a  large  business  is  done ;  and  the  Ehenish  railways 
take  similar  goods  by  express  trains  at  the  same  tarifi* 
as  by  goods  trains.  The  French  have  generally  lowered 
their  scale,  but  it  is  still  too  high,  and  the  reduction  is 
only  allowed  on  quantities  of  half  a  ton;  this  represents 
twenty -five  to  thirty  dozen  cauliflowers  (one  dozen 
hampers),  or  thirty  baskets  of  lettuces,  of  one  hundred 
each.  Few  dealers  can  send  so  many  in  one  consignment. 
A  reduction  of  50  per  cent,  in  the  charge  for  carriage 
and  for  quantities  of  one  hundredweight,  with  the  return 
of  empties  by  goods  train,  would  enable  French  vege- 
r  2  '    ' 


68  IMPLEMENTS. 

tables  to  be  sold  in  every  town  from  tbe  Ehine  to  the 
Baltic.  Even  as  it  is,  the  trade  is  by  no  means  un- 
important ;  but  as  a  dozen  large  cauliflowers,  weighing 
twenty-two  pounds,  worth  4s.  to  6s.  at  Paris,  cost  10s.. 
to  lis.  6d.  at  Berlin,  13s.  to  15s.  at  Konigsberg,  and 
17s.  to  18s.  6d.  at  St.  Petersburg,  the  consumption 
cannot  increase.  There  is  very  unnecessary  delay  also, 
and  the  blame  is  with  the  French.  Cologne  to  Berlin 
is  farther  than  from  Paris  to  Cologne,  and  yet  the 
journey  is  done  in  two  days,  while  it  takes  five  from 
Paris  to  Cologne;  goods  go  to  Hamburg  quicker  by 
steam  from  Havre  than  .by  rail ;  bills  drawn  against 
consignments  at  six  weeks'  date  have  often  been  pre- 
sented for  payment  the  week  following  the  arrival  of 
the  goods ;  and  it  takes  less  time  to  cross  the  ocean 
to  America  than  to  go  across  France  and  Germany.  A 
ten  days'  journey  from  Brittany  to  Cologne  makes  the 
trade  impossible,  and  Italy  is  competing  successfully 
with  France  for  the  German  business. 

Flowers,  Flowcrs,  Icss  than  vegetables,  are  farm  produce; 
but  a  cultivation  which  occupies  1,500  people  round 
Paris  only,  has  a  certain  importance.  It  is  reckoned 
that  6,000,000  bouquets  of  violets  are  sold  in  this 
capital  yearly  for  the  sum  of  £25,000. 

finpio-  "  In  a  climate  in  which  the  sun  has  power  to  burn 

up  weeds  with  only  a  scratching  of  the  soil,  and  in  a 
territory  where  harsh,  obstinate,  churlish  clays  are 
almost  unknown,  perfection  of  implements,  and  great 


inents 


IMPLEMENTS.  69 

powers  of  tillage,  are  not  so  necessary  as  in  the  less 
favourable  climate  and  soil  of  England." — Arthur  Young, 

Not  being  "so  necessary,"  improved  implements 
have  made  very  slow  progress  in  France ;  and  it  is 
only  during  the  last  twenty-five  years  that  they  can  be 
said  to  have  become  at  all  general.  The  first  efforts 
were  directed  to  those  instruments  used  in  the  actual 
cultivation  of  the  land,  such  as  ploughs,  harrows,  rollers, 
&c. ;  the  next  to  those  used  in  preparing  the  produce 
for  market,  or  utilising  it — as  thrashing,  winnowing, 
and  screening  machines,  chaff  and  root  cutters,  &c. ;  and 
lastly,  those  which  assisted  labour  —  as  haymaking, 
drilling,  mowing,  and  reaping-machines. 

The  use  of  these  improved  implements  was  for  a 
long  time  limited  to  ploughs  and  such-like,  but  has  now 
very  generally  extended  to  thrashing  and  screening 
machines ;  and  of  all  these,  the  French  makers  supply 
the  largest  proportion,  both  of  those  worked  by  steam 
and  those  worked  by  horse-power.  Mowers,  reapers, 
and  drills  are  still  mostly  of  English  or  American  make, 
though  the  French  are  entering  the  field  against  us, 
with  all  the  advantage  of  starting  with  our  models 
before  them.  The  English  and  Americans  at  present 
hold  their  own,  because  they  do  so  much  of  their  work 
by  machinery,  and  on  a  large  scale  ;  and  this  counter- 
balances the  extra  cost  of  import  duty  and  carriage, 
which  in  the  case  of  a  drill  of  Smyth's  amounts  to  £3, 
and  in  that  of  a  reaping-machine  to  about  £5  5s. 

The  cost  of  the  new  implements  was  a  great 
hindrance  to  their   spread,  as  French  farmers  do  not 


70  IMPLEMENTS. 

put  out  money  readily.  "  Buy  one  of  Smyth's  drills/' 
said  an  agent  to  a  farmer.  "  No/'  said  the  farmer ; 
"it  costs  so  much  money."  "It  shall  cost  you  nothing/' 
said  the  agent ;  "  only  give  me  the  value  of  the  seed 
it  will  save  you  in  three  years."  "  Why,  at  that  rate 
I  should  be  paying  you  more  than  you  ask  me ;  "  and 
so  the  negotiation  came  to  nothing.  This  actually 
occurred ;  but  a  sale  was  at  last  concluded,  after  the 
farmer  had  lost  a  couple  of  years  in  hesitation.  The 
Minister  of  Agriculture  stated  recently  (1876)  that  the 
general  use  of  drills  would  save  £600,000  per  annum 
to  the  country. 

Mowing  and  reaping  machines  are  being  used,  be- 
cause labour  is  so  much  dearer  than  it  was.  A  man 
momng  corn  gets  30s.  a  week,  besides  his  food  and 
two  bottles  of  wine  a  day,  and  he  will  mow  only  \\ 
acres  in  a  day,  often  not  doing  his  work  well.  There  is 
plenty  of  evidence  that  the  use  of  these  macliines  is 
extending;  it  was  reckoned  that  in  IS 74  there  were 
3,000  in  the  eleven  depai-tments  of  the  north-east  of 
France  alone.  In  all  England  there  are  80,000,  and  the 
harv^est  of  the  whole  kingdom  could  be  got  do^Mi  with 
them  in  twelve  days.  France  is  far  from  this  at  present, 
but,  judging  from  the  long  lists  of  advertisements  in 
the  farming  papers,  and  the  numbers  shown  at  all  the 
exhibitions,  she  is  progressing  fast  towards  it.  The 
number  of  machines  and  implements  exhibited  is  double 
what  it  was  a  very  few  years  ago.  At  Arras,  in  1868, 
there  were  600;  in  1876,  1,400,  worth  £20,000;  in 
July,  1876,  1,250  were  sho^^Tl  at  Eheims;  the  number 


IMPLEMENTS,  -71 

at  Quimper,  in  South  Brittany,  was  290  in  1868,  arid 
667  in  1876.  1,741  were  at  the  Paris  show  in  1877,  of 
which  plenty  were  thrashing-machines,  bnt  none  either 
mowers  or  reapers.  At  Monhns,  in  Bourbonnais,  in 
May,  1877,  there  were  1,000  entries  from  100  ex- 
hibitors, almost  all  French ;  indeed,  the  portable  engines 
were  wholly  French,  and  what  is  more,  they  were  all 
marked  sold.  At  Chartres,  in  June,  1877,  there  were 
over  600  machines  and  implements  for  out- door  farm- 
work,  few  of  which  were  not  of  French  manufacture. 

The  French-made  implements  are  not  so  well  finished 
as  the  English  and  American,  except,  perhaps,  the 
ploughs,  but  they  are  cheaper.  The  English  and  Ameri- 
can take  the  prizes  at  the  shows,  but  the  local  makers 
are  getting  most  of  the  orders.  Their  productions 
answer  the  farmers'  purpose,  and  in  principle  they  are 
"  adapted "  from  the  models  of  their  competitors,  and 
they  have  this  advantage,  that  being  made  on  the  spot 
(for  almost  every  town  has  its  implement  manufactory, 
and  the  number  of  small  makers  is  increasing  year  by 
year),  any  repairs  can  be  readily  undertaken  by  the  maker 
of  the  machine  himself.  M.  Drouyn  de  THuys  has 
invented  a  phrase  which  is  continually  repeated- — 
*' Battles  are  now  won  by  artillery;  implements  are  the 
artillery  of  agriculture  ;  "  and  every  influence  is  brought 
to  bear  upon  the  subject  of  .their  increase  and  improve- 
ment. They  are  bought  by  committees,  and  sold  by 
auction  at  a  loss  to  members  of  a  society ;  and  in  July, 
1876,  the  Minister  of  Agriculture  sent  a  circular  through 
the  country,  advising  the  purchase  by  the  county  boards 


72  ENCLOSURES. 

in  the  rural  districts  of  improved  implements,  which, 
should  be  sold  even  at  a  loss,  or  should  be  hired  out 
to  small  farmers.  It  was  shown  that  a  reaping-machine 
with  a  driver  could  be  kept  at  the  expense  of  the  board, 
which  would  repay  itself  by  the  charge  for  hiring.  This 
suggestion  has  probably  been  adopted  in  more  places 
than  one,  but  it  certainly  has  in  the  small  village  of 
Yezet,  in  the  Haute  Saone,  where  the  board  has  pur- 
chased (June,  1877)  one  of  Samuelson's  reaping- 
machines.  There  are  but  400  inhabitants  in  the  village, 
and  the  properties  are  very  small ;  the  peasant  owners 
have  engaged  to  have  their  harvesting  done  by  the 
machine  at  2s.  8d.  per  acre.  The  corn  can  be  cut  at  a 
saving  of  three-fourths  of  the  present  price.  £800  has 
been  voted  by  the  board ;  and  should  the  machine 
bought  answer  expectations,  half  a  dozen  more  will  be 
purchased,  and  other  machines  added,  which  may  be  of 
general  service. 

Hand  thrashiug-machines  are  exhibited  at  the 
shows,  and  some  are  bought;  they  are  ingenious  and 
work  well  enough,  and  are  cheap,  but  the  labour  is  too 
excessive.  Moderate  machines  of  this  class  would  find 
a  good  sale,  to  be  moved  by  horse-power ;  the  English 
are  too  costly.  One  of  our  large  EngUsh  firms  has 
taken  a  steam  thrashing-machine  from  show  to  show  for 
the  last  four  years,  without  getting  an  order  for  a  single 
one. 

Encio-        "  There  is  scarcely  a  circumstance  concernino^  this 
great  kingdom  which  is  so  grossly  misrepresented,  both 


sures. 


ENCLOSURES,      ,  73 

in  common  books  and  in  common  conversation,  as  the 
subject  of  enclosures.  The  idle  loungers  that  write  the 
guides  and  journeys  to  Paris  and  Bome  would  make 
their  readers  believe  that  if  you  turn  a  horse  loose  at 
Calais  he  may  run  to  Bayonne  without  an  enclosure  to 
stop  him.  France  is  certainly  much  less  enclosed  than 
England ;  but  the  travellers  who  take  the  common 
route  only  from  Calais  to  Paris,  Dijon,  Lyons,  and 
Chambery,  can  have  no  more  idea  of  the  enclosures  in 
that  kingdom  than  if  they  had  stayed  at  home  in 
Portman  and  Grosvenor  Squares.  The  principal  dis- 
tricts of  enclosure  which  I  viewed  are  all  Brittany,  the 
western  part  of  Normandy  with  the  northern  part  to 
the  Seine,  most  of  Anjou  and  Maine  as  far  as  near 
Alen^on.  To  the  south  of  the  Loire  an  immense  range 
of  country  is  enclosed ;  Bas  Poitou,  Touraine,  Sologne, 
Berri,  Limousin,  the  Bourbonnais,'  and  much  of  the 
Nivernais  ;  and  from  Mont  Cenis,  in  Burgundy,  to  St. 
Poncin,  in  Auvergne,  all  is  enclosed.  There  is  some 
open  country  in  the  Angoumois,  and  the  eastern  part 
of  Poitou,  but  more  is  enclosed.  Quercy  is  partly 
so  ;  but  the  whole  district  of  the  Pyrenees,  from  Per- 
pignan  to  Bayonne,  extending  to  Auch  and  almost  to 
Toulouse,  is  all  (waste  excepted)  thickly  enclosed.  This 
contiguous  mass  of  country  comprehends  not  less  than 
11,000  square  leagues  out  of  the  26,000  contained  in 
the  whole  kingdom,  and  if  to  this  we  add  the  consider- 
able districts  in  other  parts  of  Prance  which  are  enclosed, 
they  will,  beyond  a  doubt,  raise  the  total  to  a  full  half 
of  the   kingdom."     Since   Young's   time   waste   lands 


74  HORSES. 

have  been  largely  brouglit  into  cultivation ;  that  open 
land  in  Anjou  and  Maine,  over  which  he  could  ride  for 
days,  is  now  all  cultivated  and  all  enclosed,  as  are  the 
newly -made  pastures  in  l^ivernais.  The  Pays  de  Caux 
is  enclosed  much  as  is  the  wold  country  of  Lincolnshire, 
with  small  straight  quickset  hedges,  and  the  discussions 
about  the  best  methods  of  planting  and  keeping  in  order 
the  liA^e  fences  are  as  general  as  they  are  in  England. 
The  proportion  of  cultivated  land  enclosed  in  France  is 
probably  as  large  as  it  is  in  Grreat  Britain.  10,000,000 
acres  have  probably  been  enclosed  since  Young's 
time. 

Horses.  'j'j^g  number  of  horses  in  France  may  be  taken  at 
3,000,000,  of  which  it  is  computed  that  1,080,000  are 
under  four  years  old,  365,000  are  fifteen  years  old  and 
upwards,  352,000  are  entire  horses,  600,000  are  brood 
mares,  and  303,000  inefficient  from  accident  or  disease, 
leaving  300,000  from  four  to  fourteen  years  old  and 
sound,  of  which  81,000  are  in  the  army. 

Of  these  about  3,000,000  horses,  1,800,000  are 
heavy  draught  horses,  600,000  to  700,000  are  light, 
and  from  400,000  to  500,000  medium.  It  is  from  these 
last  two  classes  only  that  horses  for  the  army  can  be 
taken.  The  army  used  to  require  70,000  horses ;  but 
to  fill  up  the  regiments,  as  re-organised  after  the  war, 
she  has  called  for  90,000.  The  estimates  of  the 
Minister  of  War  for  1878  reach  to  110,000  for  the  army, 
and  13,000  for  the  gendarmes;  of  this  number  the 
Algerian  regiments  take  16,000. 


HORSES,  75 

The  price  (for  1878)  is  put  at  £4G  for  heavy  cavahy 
horses,  £40  for  dragoons,  and  £36  for  the  light  cavalry, 
which  prices  are  quite  £4  per  horse  above  previous  values. 
Officers'  horses  are  £10  higher  for  each  sort.  The  price 
of  troopers'  horses  for  Algerian  regiments  is  £28,  for 
officers  £32. 

In  case  of  war  from  250,000  to  260,000  additional 
would  be  wanted,  of  which  176,000  would  be  called  for 
at  once — viz.,  98,000  for  heavy  draught,  and  78,000  for 
the  saddle  and  artillery.  To  supply  this  want  there  are 
only  219,000  of  all  sorts  of  a  serviceable  age  and  sound. 

In  order  to  render  all  horses  in  the  country  promptly  Registra- 
available,  a  decree  was  adopted  by  the  National 
Assembly  on  August  1st,  1874,  which  orders  that  at  a 
date  to  be  fixed  in  each  year,  a  commission  named  by 
the  general  commanding  each  military  division  through 
France  shall  visit  every  commune,  and  in  the  presence 
of  the  mayor  shall  proceed  to  the  examination  and 
classification  of  all  the  horses  and  mules  in  the  com- 
mune of  the  age  of  six  years  old  and  upwards,  with  the 
exception  of  those  already  ill  the  public  service.  For 
1877  the  date  fixed  was  from  the  15th  of  May  to  the 
15th  of  June.  A  list  of  the  horses  so  examined,  with 
the  names  and  residences  of  the  owners,  is  sent  to  the 
recruiting  office  of  the .  district,  and  a  copy  of  the  list  is 
left  with  the  mayors.  Owners  of  horses  not  presenting 
them  at  the  dates  fixed  are  liable  to  a  penalty  varying 
from  £2  to  £40.  The  horses  are  thus  classified  : — 1st, 
those  of  1 5  hands  1   inch  and  over,  for  heavy  cavalry ; 


76  HORSES. 

2iid,  tliQse  from  14' 3  to  15'1  for  dragoons  ;  3rd,  from 
14*2  to  14*3  for  hussars  ;  4th,  heavy  horses  from  14" 2 
to  15'1  for  artillery  drivers;  5th,  lighter  ones  of  the 
same  height  for  the  traces;  6th,  heavy  horses  of  14" 2 
and  under  for  baggage  wagons;  7th,  mules  of  14' 1  and 
under,  for  any  purpose  to  which  they  can  be  apphed. 
Entire  horses  are  only  classed  in  the  6th  category.  This 
registration  is.  a  great  nuisance  ;  it  sometimes  lasts  five 
days  ;  the  men  may  have  to  come  five  or  ten  miles  and 
bring  half  a  dozen  horses  with  them,  when  they  are 
wanted  at  home.  The  examination  only  lasts  a  few 
minutes,  but  the  delay  is  a  grievance.  The  brood  mares 
are  very  irregularly  presented. 

''On  an  order  to  mobihse  being  issued,  the  com- 
mission meets  at  the  appointed  spot.  An  ofiicer  from 
each  regiment  requiring  horses  attends,  as  do  also  a 
certain  number  of  men  belonging  to  the  cavahy  of  the 
Territorial  army.  The  horses  are  all  brought  in  at  a 
certain  hour,  and  distributed  as  required  and  as  pre- 
arranged. Each  officer  then  goes  off  mth  his  contingent, 
the  Territorial  cavabymen  taking  charge  of  the  horses 
on  the  road.  Thus  one  of  the  great  difficulties  of 
mobilisation  is  completely  overcome.  The  arrangements 
al'e  now  so  perfect  that  in  the  course  of  the  six  days 
allowed  for  mobilisation  all  corps  would  be  supplied 
with  what  they  require  without  any  fuss,  for  ever}^ 
detail  has  been  carefully  worked  out."  {Ihnes,  Septem- 
ber 15,  1876.)  Compensation  is  settled  by  a  committee 
of  proprietors. 

These  horses  of  various  breeds  through  France  are 


HORSES.  11 

reared  to  meet  regular  and  certain  markets,  and  as  long 
as  these  markets  continue  open  the  supply  is  not  likely  to 
fall  off ;  indeed,  at  the  present  rate  of  profit  it  is  almost 
certain  to  increase,  but  this  does  not  satisfy  the  great  and 
pressing  want  of  the  French  army.  Horses  for  heavy 
draught,  as  forage  and  baggage  wagons,  can  always  be 
had,  and  also  lighter  horses  for  artillery,  but  there  is  an  ab- 
solute and  serious  deficiency  in  the  supply  for  the  cavalry 
of  all  arms.  This  deficiency  has  been  partly  met  by  the 
use  of  Algerian -bred  horses,  but  the  soldiers  don't  like 
them,  and  commanders  of  regiments  pray  to  be  delivered 
from  them.  Useful  and  suitable  in  Africa,  thev  are 
troublesome  in  France  ;  quiet  at  pickets  and  docile  in 
their  native  country,  they  become  unmanageable  on  the 
different  food  and  in  the  different  climate  of  France. 
{E.  Gat/ot,  late  Director  of  the  Haras  du  Fin  and 
Pompadour.) 

There  is  no  sale,  or  a  sale  so  small  that  it  need  not  Breeding. 
be  considered,  for  such  horses  as  the  army  wants,  out- 
side the  army.  Formerly,  in  the  absence  of  roads  and 
public  conveyances,  riding  was  a  necessity  for  numbers 
of  people  all  over  the  country ;  but  since  the  general 
improvement  in  the  means  of  communication,  no  one 
rides  in  France  except  those  few  people  who  take  an 
airing  in  the  Bois  de  Boulogne  at  Paris.  Country 
people  prefer  harnessing  a  good,  stout,  useful  horse 
to  a  covered  cart,  such  a  one  as  they  can  make  use  of 
on  the  farm,  and  sell  at  a  fair  price  when  they  want 
to    part   with   him.      No    encouragement   is   therefore 


78  HORSES. 

wanted  for  the  kind  of  liorse  for  wliich  there  is  so 
general  a  demand ;  but  public  provision  must  be  made 
for  the  supply  of  that  kind  which  only  one  buyer  will 
purchase,  and  this  provision  is  attempted  by  the 
G-overnment  of  France,  by  the  establishment  of  a 
breeding-stud,  of  depots  for  sires,  and  by  the  payment 
of  premiums,  and  the  giving  of  prizes  at  horse-shows. 

studs.  A  law  published  on  June  2,  1874,  settles  the 
administration  of  the  studs  thus  : — ''  A  superior  council 
is  established,  consisting  of  twenty-four  members  named 
by  the  President  of  the  Eepublic,  vvdio  hold  office  for 
nine  years,  but  which  is  renewable  by  thirds  every 
three  years  ;  it  is  to  meet  at  least  twice  in  each  year, 
to  give  advice  upon  the  expenditure,  on  the  rules  that 
■  are  to  govern  the  management  of  the  studs,  on  the 
regulations  of  the  prizes,  races,  shows,  &c.  ;  to  receive 
reports  from  public  bodies  about  horses,  petitions,  &c. ; 
and  to  report  upon  the  same." 

The  working  staff  of  the  studs  consists  of  one  head 
Inspector- General,  and  one  other  Inspector  for  each  of 
the  six  divisions  into  which  the  countrj^  is  partitioned. 
There  are  twenty-two  depots  for  sires,  some  of  the 
divisions  having  three,  some  four ;  one  training-school 
for  the  education  of  officers  and  servants  in  all  branches 
of  the  treatment  of  horses,  ^Y\i]l  properly -qualified 
professors,  and  no  officer  is  to  receive  an  appointment 
at  any[of  the  studs  unless  he  shall  have  gone  through 
the  course  at  the  school,  and  have  obtained  a  certificate 
of  proficiency. 


HORSES,  79 

There  is  only  one  breeding- stud,  and  that  is  at 
Pompadour,  in  Limousin ;  it  is,  indeed,  the  re-establish- 
ment of  one  existing  formerly,  and  is  to  contain  sixty 
mares,  and  to  be  devoted  exclusively  to  the  production 
of  Arab  and  Anglo -Arab  horses,  thoroughbreds. 

At  the  passing  of  the  above  law,  the  Government 
sires  numbered  1,060 ;  they  are  to  be  increased  at  the 
rate  of  200  a  year  until  they'  reach  2,500 ;  they  will 
be  chosen  from  breeds  best  adapted  to  those  existing 
in  the  country  where  they  are  to  stand,  but  will  contain 
the  greatest  number  of  blood  horses  possible. 

There  has  been  rather  a  passion  for  the  Anglo- 
Norman,  in  consequence  of  its  success ;  but  it  would  be 
a  mistake  to  force  its  introduction  everywhere,  and 
towards  the  south  the  horses  must  be  lighter,  Arabs 
or  Anglo- Arabs. 

A  sum  of  £27,000  is  to  be  given  annually  in 
prizes  ;  a  yearly  addition  is  to  be  made  to  this  sum 
to  the  extent  of  £4,000,  until  the  amount  reaches 
£60,000  ,per  annum ;  this  is  to  be  applied  in  premiums 
to  sires,  brood-mares,  fillies,  and  colts,  to  be  approved 
by  the  officers  of  the  stud.  £2,000  is  to  be  specially 
allotted  to  Arabs  and  Anglo-Arabs. 

The  Government  studs  and  depots  were  first  estab- 
lished in  1666,  but  were  discontinued  during  the 
Revolutionary  period.  Napoleon  set  them  up  again 
in  1806,  and  as  they  have  been  maintained  ever 
since,  it  must  be  supposed  they  have  sufficiently 
answered  the  purpose  intended,  though  complaints 
of  their  inefficiency  have  been   heard.      Breeders  who 


80  HORSES. 

have  relied  upon  finding  a  ready  buyer  of  the  produce 
from  the  stud  sires,  say  that  the  army  only  accepts 
one-fifth,  or  even  a  good  deal  less ;  another  fifth  may 
find  a  profitable  sale  elsewhere,  while  more  than  half  are 
left  on  hand,  useless  for  farm  work,  or  almost  anything 
else.  This  complaint  receives  confirmation  from  the 
report  made  as  to  the  number  of  mares  sent  to  the 
State  studs  from  1862  to  1869,  both  inclusive,  and  of 
the  purchases  made  for  the  army  in  the  same  years 
in  the  department  of  the  Orne.  The  mares  sent 
amounted  to  15,289,  the  purchases  to  3,852,  and  this 
amount  was  swelled  by  unusually  heavy  purchases  in 
1867,  which  were  double  those  of  ordinary  years.  In 
consequence,  the  number  of  mares  sent  fell  from  3,213, 
the  number  in  1860,  to  1,486  in  1871,  and  there  was  a 
gradual  decrease  from  year  to  year;  since  1871  there 
has  been  an  increase,  and  in  1873  the  number  of  mares 
sent  reached  2,425.  Orne  is  one  of  the  largest  breeding 
departments  of  France,  the  number  of  mares  within  its 
limits,  in  1872,  being  38,000. 

The  report  from  the  department  of  the  Manche, 
dated  August,  1875,  states  that  in  the  season  of  that 
year  83  sires  belonging  to  the  State,  from  fifteen  stations, 
covered  6,206  mares ;  Q^  sires  certificated  by  Government 
covered  4,692  mares  ;  and  6  authorised  sires  367  mares; 
the  number  of  mares  in  the  Manche  was  50,000  ac- 
cording to  the  census  of  1872.  The  purchases .  for  the 
army  in  this  department  in  1874  were  1,366,  at  a  cost 
of  £50,520,  and  from  the  1st  Januar}^  1875,  to  date  of 
report,  1,021,  at  a  cost  of  £40,800;  the  horses  bought 


HORSES,  81 

were  five  years  old ;  the  maximum  price  for  light 
cavalry  is  £28,  for  draught  horses  £40  ;  the  price  in  the 
estimates  for  1878  is  higher.  It  is  certain  that  the 
Grovernment  buys  the  .best  horses  for  the  studs,  and  that 
they  are  saperior  to  those  in  private  hands,  and  that  it 
charges  a  very  low  price  for  their  use ;  it  pushes  towards 
the  production  of  a  good  saddle-horse,  providing,  at  the 
same  time,  the  best  sires  for  draught  in  the  countries 
where  heavy  horses  are  bred.  The  army  selects  tlie 
best  saddle-horses  that  are  offered  at  the  regulation 
price,  but  they  are  not  all  good  enough,  and  they  are 
not  available  until  they  are  four  or  five  years  old.  The 
farmers  find  it  pays  better  to  breed  a  useful,  sl^^rong 
animal,  which  they  can  sell  as  soon  as  it  is  weaned.  •  The 
purchasers  of  these  sucklings  work  them  at  two  years, 
so  that  there  is  little  more  than  a  year  of  the  horse's  life 
passed  unprofitably.  A  saddle-horse  earns  nothing 
during  the  four  years  in  which  he  is  waiting  for 
a  market,  and  the  "  dead  leaves  "  of  the  Grovernment 
studs  too  often  cost  more  than  they  realise. 

The  sires  used  in  France  are  about  12,000;  of  these  Sires. 
at  present  the  State  furnishes  1,060  ;  those  intended  for 
getting  saddle-horses  are  selected  after  a  public  trial. 
The  Arabs  and  thoroughbreds  are  tested  at  a  gallop  over 
a  flat  course,  the  half-breds  over  a  two-and-a-half  mile 
course  at  a  trot  in  saddle  or  in  harness,  or  at  a  gallop 
over  a  mile  and  a  quarter  with  eight  fences.  At  Caen, 
in  the  autumn  of  1870,  GOO  horses  went  through  the 
trials ;  they  were  rising  four.     The  Government  bought 

G 


82  HORSES. 

156.     .The  course  was  very  heavy,  but  the  distances 
were  done  at  a  good  average  speed. 

"Besides  these  1,060,  700  other  sires  receive  a  certifi- 
cate after  examination  by  public  officers ;  the  remaining 
10,300  are  considerably  inferior  to  the  1,760,  but  they 
satisfy  the  ordinary  breeders,  too  readily  indeed,  for 
rather  than  take  the  trouble  to  send  their  mares  a  few 
miles,  they  content  themselves  with  making  use  of  the 
nearest  sire  that  may  be  at  hand.  The  Government 
sires  are  insufficient  for  the  wants  of  the  country ;  and  at 
the  meeting  of  the  Societe  des  Agriculteurs,  at  Paris,  in 
February,  1877,  the  following  resolution,  proposed  by 
the  section  having  charge  of  the  question  of  horse 
breeding,  was,  after  discussion,  adopted  by  the  general 
assembly  : — 

"  That  a  society  of  private  individuals  should  be 
formed  to  provide  sires  in  sufficient  number  to  improve 
the  breed  of  draught  and  saddle-horses  wherever  there 
may  be  a  deficiency." 

Prussia.  Other  countries    adopt   the   system  of  State  studs. 

Prussia,  before  the  late  war,  had  2,100  brood  mares  and 
1,823  sires  in  official  hands.  The  smaller  States  of 
Germany  more  than  4,000  sires. 

Austria.  Austria  proper,  besides  the  great  breeding  establish- 

ments of  Piber  and  Eadautz,  had  in  other  localities 
1,700  to  1,800  sires. 

Hungary.         Hungary  swarms  with  Government  horses.    There 


HORSES.  83 

are  four  depots  for  sires,  of  wliich.  there  are  1,800 — viz., 
Alba  Eegia,  with  570  in  four  stations  ;  Nagy  Koros, 
with  870,  in  six  stations  ;  Szepsi  St.  Gyorgy,  with  238 
in  four  stations  ;  and  Yarasd,  with  122  in  two  stations. 
During  the  season  the  sires  visit  525  minor  stations, 
and  cover  usually  63,000  mares.  The  charge  is  only 
from  2s.  6d.  to  10s.  for  the  greater  number,  and  from 
10s.  to  30s.  for  the  best  mares  and  for  thoroughbreds. 
There  are  besides  four  stud  farms  for  breeding — viz., 
Kisber,  Babolna,  Fagaras,  and  Mezohegyes.  This  last 
is  said  to  occupy  45,000  acres,  to  have  a  stock  of  2,000 
horses  of  various  ages,  and  to  turn  out  130  to  140  young 
sires  yearly.  There  are  alsp  about  forty  breeding  studs 
in  Hungary  belonging  to  large  landowners,  and  the 
total  number  of  horses  in  the  country  by  the  last  census 
was  2,158,000,  on  an  area  of  5,600  square  leagues,  or 
385  per  square  league,  equal  to  140  horses  to  every 
1,000  of  the  population. 

Eussia  has  15,500,000  horses,  perhaps  20,000,000,  Russia, 
and  keeps  not  less  than  6,000  sires  in  the  State  studs. 

Governments  may  well  be  anxious  about  the  supply 
of  horses  for  the  army,  if  the  losses  during  the  civil 
war  in  America  are  a  true  indication  of  the  ordinary 
absorption  in  war  time.  Mr.  Turner,  head  of  the 
veterinary  department,  reported,  on  the  2nd  of  January, 
1864,  that  "35,070  horses  barely  supplied  the  total 
quantity  necessary  to  keep  up  a  cavalry  force  of  14,000 
men  for  a  single  year;"  that  is  more  than  2-|-  horses 
per  man  per  year.  During  this  war  the  yearly 
g2 


84  HORSES. 

loss  of  horses  was  more  tlian  2,000  above  the  yearly 
produce. 

Military  authorities  seem  to  be  agreed  that  two 
horses  are  required  for  every  five  men  in  the  field ;  thus 
20,000  horses  would  be  wanted  for  the  cavalry,  artillery, 
and  train  of  an  army  of  50,000  men. 

Schools.  The  State  also  assists  in  the  support  of  schools  for 

training  horses  for  the  saddle  and  harness,  and  for 
teaching  grooms  and  coachmen  how  horses  ought  to 
be  treated,  Ecoles  de  dressage.  They  are  owned  by 
private  people,  or  by  public  bodies,  often  by  towns  or 
departments.  The  yearly  payments  amount  to  £500, 
£400,  or  £335,  for  the  three  ranks  under  which  the 
establishments  are  classed.  Each  consists  of  a  director, 
a  sub-director,  a  riding-master,  a  driving-master,  and  a 
head  groom,  and  there  must  be  an  apprentice  for  every 
two  horses,  who  remains  two  years  in  the  school. 
These  apprentices  are  lodged,  fed,  and  taught,  free  of 
charge,  but  towards  their  support  the  State  pays  £11 
yearly  for  each,  and  gives  them  prizes  of  from  £8  to 
£12  when  they  leave,  if  they  pass  satisfactory 
examinations.  No  school  can  receive  the  State  allow- 
ance, unless  the  premises  are  adapted  to  give  effect 
to  the  objects  of  the  institution.  The  director  is 
appointed  by  the  minister,  but  he  selects  all  his 
subordinates,  and  he  may  deal  in  horses.  The  charges 
for  breaking-in  horses,  and  for  the  riding  and  driving 
lessons,  are  to  be  approved  by  the  minister,  and  a  report 
of  the    horses  in   training    is    to    be   sent  in  monthly. 


HORSES.  85 

There  are  sixteen  schools  thus  assisted  with  Govern- 
ment money,  the  principa.1  of  which  are  at  Caen  and 
Seez,  in  Normandy,  and  there  are  nine  others  not 
receiving  this  assistance  ;  and  besides  these,  payments 
may  be  made  to  private  establishments  which  seem  to 
deserve  such  encouragement. 

There  are  several  shows  during  the  year  for  made  Shows. 
horses,  the  most  important  of  which  are  in  Normandy, 
at  Caen,  Falaise,  and  Alencon ;  at  each  of  these  £480  is 
distributed  in  prizes,  and  usually  from  100  to  125 
horses  compete.  At  these  country  shows  the  horses 
are  exhibited  by  breeders,  but  the  grand  show  in  Paris 
is  supported  almost  wholly  by  dealers,  and  mostly  from 
Normandy.  Out  of  297  horses  entered  for  the  April 
show,  1876,  271  were  owned  by  dealers,  one  having 
sent  as  many  as  80.  The  whole  collection  showed  how 
much  the  taste  for  horses  is  limited  in  France  to  those 
who  use  them  for  display.  It  may  be  safely  assumed 
that  every  horse  was  for  sale,  and  every  one  would  find 
a  purchaser  in  Paris.  There  were  some  grand  specimens 
of  horses,  both  in  pairs  and  for  single  harness,  well 
broken  and  trained,  but  very  few  such  as  could  be 
entered  in  our  classes  of  hunters,  park  hacks,  or  as 
ladies'  horses  ;  there  were,  indeed,  some  suitable  for  these 
purposes,  but  there  seems  too  small  a  demand  for  them 
for  dealers  to  train  them  for  a  market  so  limited  ;  and  the 
demand  for  well-grown  and  well- trained  harness  horses 
is  so  great  that  every  good  horse  is  put  into  harness. 
There  was,  indeed,  a  class  for  saddle-horses,  and  two  or 


86  HORSES. 

three  well-broken  and  well-bred  horses  received  prizes ; 
the  harness-horses  were  also  mounted,  and  it  was  easy 
to  see  that  if  there  were  any  demand  there  wonld  be  a 
good  snpply  of  good  saddle-horses.  It  is  a  fact,  how- 
ever, that  outside  the  army  no  one  rides  in  Prance.  As 
might  be  expected  from  an  exhibition  of  dealers'  horses, 
there  was  too  much  fat.  The  driving  generally  "left 
much  to  be  desired,"  the  riding  more,  the  attempts  at 
tooling  a  four-in-hand  still  more ;  and  to  an  Enghsh- 
man,  there  was  a  want  of  smartness  in  the  style  of  the 
grooms  and  coachmen,  though  there  were  some  notable 
exceptions  in  all  these  cases.  Our  own  shows  at 
Islington  are  open  to  criticism,  on  the  score  of  neat- 
ness in  the  grooms  and  attendants ;  an  amount  of 
slovenry  is  permitted  there  which  is  not  creditable 
either  to  exhibitors  or  managers.  The  French  are 
decidedly  progressing  in  this  respect,  and  we  may 
expect  them  soon  to  rank  as  nearly  level  with  us  in 
their  attendants  as  they  now  do  in  their  horses. 

There  was  some  good  clean  jum^^ing  at  this  show, 
and  the  whole  wound  up  with  an  exhibitioD  of  some 
specimens  of  the  kind  of  horses  now  bought  for  the 
army,  and  a  very  interesting  carrousel  executed  by 
pupils  from  the  cavalry  school  at  Saumur  upon 
thorough-bred  horses,  which  showed,  both  on  the 
part  of  the  riders  and  of  the  horses,  that  there  was 
capital  material  for  making  an  excellent  cavalry,  and 
that  the  training  was  taking  a  right  direction. 

Those  who  can  recollect  what  the  carriage  and 
heavy  cavalry  horse  was  forty  years  ago  in  France,  will 


HORSES.         ^  87 

recognise  a  great  improvement.  The  big  coarse  head 
with  the  Eoman  nose  has  gone ;  the  coat  which  by 
no  amount  of  dressing  could  be  got  to  shine,  has  been 
replaced  by  a  skin  as  fine  as  velvet ;  and  the  lumbering 
heavy  gait  has  given  place  to  an  action  with  perhaps 
an  exaggeration  of  light someness  :  there  are  pairs  of 
"  Steppairs  ''  in  Paris,  of  Norman  breed,  which,  if  driven 
down  Piccadilly,  would  cause  every  second  passer-by  to 
stop  and  wonder  what  country  could  produce  such 
wonderful  goers. 

At  the  spring  show,  in  1877,  at  Paris,  there  was  a 
large  increase  in  the  entries,  they  amounted  to  469, 
which  was  seventy-two  above  those  of  1876,  and  the 
increase  was  wholly  from  private  breeders,  ninety-six 
having  been  sent  by  them  against  twenty-six  in  1876. 

The  chief  horse-breeding  countries  are  Brittany,  Breeding. 
Normandy,  and  Picardy.  The  farmers  must  find  the 
business  an  increasingly  profitable  one,  and  unless  it 
interferes  too  much  with  that  of  other  stock,  which 
is  also  becoming  naore  profitable,  the  number  of  horses 
may  be  expected  to  increase. 

The    comparison   of  exportations  and  importations 
of  late  years  stands  thus  :■ — ■ 


Exportation. 

Importation. 

Excess  of  Exports 

1872    ... 

...     15,913     ... 

...    13,807    ... 

...      2,106 

1873    ... 

...    22,873    ... 

...     11,246     ... 

...    11,577 

1874    ... 

...    23,720    ... 

...     10,280     ... 

...    13,440 

Of  this    quantity   England   takes   more  than  one- 
third,  but  of  the  11,959   geldings   exported   in    1874, 


88  HORSES. 

England  took  5,712,  besides  1,669  mares.  The  liorses 
purcliased  for  our  autumn  manoeuvres  are  mostly 
Frencli  horses,  and  our  artillery  and  baggage -wagons 
are  largely  horsed  with  animals  from  France,  which 
are  mostly  grey  in  colour,  the  worst  colour  that  can 
be  chosen  for  horses  for  any  military  purposes. 

The  value  of  the  horses  exported  has  increased 
from  about  £200,000  in  1865-66  to  about  £600,000 
in  1873-74. 

During  the  three  previous  years,  and  the  first 
six  months  of  1875,  74,385  horses  w^ere  exported: 
15,262  to  Germany,  14,873  to  Belgium,  more  than 
20,000  to  England,  8,555  to  Switzerland,  the  balance 
to  other  countries. 

Before  1870-72  Germany  did  not  buy  more  than 
1,500  yearly,  Belgium  not  500,  and  England  less  than 
400.  The  horses  recently  exported  to  Belgium  and 
Switzerland  are  certainly  intended  for  Germany,  which 
brings  the  German  importations  from  France  up  to 
nearly  39,000,  or  about  13,000  yearly.  During  the 
same  period  of  three  years  France  imported  from 
Germany  8,947  horses.  Of  the  horses  exported  to 
Germany,  11,594  were  mares,  and  1,952  were  sires; 
and  56,290  mules  have  been  exported  since  the 
war. 

It  would  seem  that  with  all  the  exertions  made  bv 
the  French  Government  it  is  open  to  take  army  horses 
wdaere  they  can  be  got  not  of  French  breeds.  In 
Ma}^  1877,  a  lot  of  seventy  were  landed  at  Havre  from 
La  Plata,  and  fifty  of  them  were  bought  for  the  army 


CATTLE,  89 

at  prices  running  from  £40  to  £56  ;    tlie  others  were 
refused,  being  under  the  standard  for  height. 

The  return  of  1873  shows  the  stock  of  cattle  in  Cattie. 
France  to  he  11,700,000,  nearly  the  double  of  what 
it  was  in  1812;  in  1840  it  was  under  10,000,000; 
in  1852,  nearly  14,000,000  ;  in  1862,  under  13,000,000  ; 
but  as  we  are  to  distrust  this  last  return  as  being  too 
favourable,  it  is  probable  that  there  was  a  larger  falling 
off  between  1852  and  1862  than  these  figures  indicate. 
The  loss  of  territory  in  1871  caused  a  loss  of  stock  to 
the  extent  of  500,000,  so  that  it  may  be  assumed,  for 
the  remainder  of  France,  that  there  has  been  no 
material  change  between  1862  and  1873. 

6,700,000  head  are  in  the  forty  departments  of  the 
north  and  east  of  France,  and  5,000,000  in  the  forty- 
seven  departments  of  the  south  and  west. 

The  number  of  breeds  seems  infinite,  each  little 
district  having  a  variety  differing  in  some  small  degree 
from  those  surrounding  it,  and  claiming  a  superiority 
over  every  other ;  but  there  are  fifteen  acknowledged 
races,  of  which  the  others  are  merely  offshoots.  Of 
these  fifteen,  nine  are  specially  workers  ;  three  specially  " 
milkers  ;  one,  that  of  Auvergne  or  Salers,  considered 
extremely  good  all  round,  for  work,  for  milk,  and  for 
meat ;  one,  the  Comtoise  or  Femeline,  nseful  in  all 
three,  but  not  really  very  good  in  any ;  and  one  only 
exclusively  an  animal  for  the  butcher,  the  Maine. 

In  addition  to  these  local  breeds,  a  certain  number 
of    cows    are    imported    frcm    Switzerland    and    from 


90 


CA  TTLE. 


Holland,  but  the  importations  only  exceed  the  exporta- 
tions  by  50,000  bead :  France  rears  enough  cattle  for 
her  own  wants. 

The  destiny  of  all  this   stock  is  to  be  eaten,  but 
cattle  in  France  have  much  to  do  in  earning  their  keep 


COPLAND -^ 

AUTEUGXE,    OH    SALERS    OX. 


by  work   or  by  supplying  milk  before  they  reach  the 
shambles. 

With  the  single  exception  of  a  tract  which  includes 
Maine,  parts  of  Anjou  and  of  Eastern  Brittany,  and 
in  which  there  are  1,000,000  head,  labour  and  milk 
are  the  first  thing's  demanded  of  cattle  in  France.  In 
the  south  it  is  almost  wliolly  labour  that  is  required; 
in  the  north  chiefly  milk,  what  labour  is  done  there  by 


CATTLE.  91 

oxen  is  done  by  animals  bonglit  outside  the  region,  not 
reared  in  it. 

The  three  objects  of  labour,  milk,  and  meat  required 
— the  two  first  being  essential  and  paramount — render 
improvement,  in  the  sense  of  giving  more  meat,  one  of 
considerable  difficulty.  The  English  shorthorn  is  the 
agent  in  the  improvement  where  it  has  been  attempted 
by  crossing,  and  has  found  it  an  easy  matter  in  Maine, 
where  nothing  but  meat  was  asked  for ;  and  to  so  great 
an  extent  has  the  shorthorn  been  used  that  the  cattle 
in  this  district  are  no  way  to  be  distinguished  from 
such  as  would  be  seen  in  any  markets  in  Northampton- 
shire. 

In  seeking  to  improve  the  meat-producing  properties 
of  the  other  breeds,  the  shorthorn  has  made  but  little 
way;  it  is  absolutely  banished  by  most  breeders  of 
working  oxen,  except  in  the  Charollais  district ;  this  last 
breed  was  always  celebrated  for  its  good  meat,  and 
though  the  bullocks  were  worked,  great  pains  were 
taken  by  many  farmers  to  send  good  meat  to  market, 
and  not  to  work  oxen  either  too  much  or  too  long. 
The  shorthorn  cross  is  introduced  with  great  caution. 
The  colour  of  the  race  is  white,  so  no  shorthorns  are 
used  but  those  which  are  the  same  colour,  and  the 
introduction  has  not  made  itself  conspicuously  felt. 
If  an  animal  carrying  an  unusual  amount  of  good  flesh 
is  seen,  it  may  be  suspected  that  shorthorn  blood  is 
there,  but  no  boast  is  made  about  it  \  indeed,  a  new 
breed  is  supposed  to  have  been  established,  and,  inasmuch 
as   the  breeders  in  the  Nievre  have  most  freely  used 


92  CATTLE. 

this  cross,  those  animals  which  have  it  are  called 
Nivernais.  The  shorthorn  is  ignored,  although  really 
the  Nivernais  is  only  a  cross  between  a  shorthorn  and 
a  CharoUais. 

The  greatly  enhanced  price  of  meat  has  induced 
greater  pains  to  be  taken  in  producing  it ;  those  who 
were  in  a  hurry  have  used  the  shorthorn  at  once,  but 
much  progress  has  been  made  by  improving  the  breed 
by  selection  of  the  best  parents,  by  better  food  when 
young,  by  care  in  not  overworking,  and  by  putting  the 
animals  up  to  fat  before  they  were  too  old.  The  result 
is  shown  in  the  increased  produce  of  meat;  in  1840, 
from  a  stock  of  9,936,538  head,  298,889  tons  were 
produced;  in  1873,  from  10,469,000  head,  the  produce 
was  464,283  tons. 

French  breeders  claim  for  their  meat  produced  in 
this  careful  manner  a  superiority  of  quality  over  that  of 
English  meat  produced  from  shorthorns  stall-fed,  and 
brought  to  an  early  and  forced  maturity.  They  maintain 
that  animals  reared  up  to  the  age  of  five  or  six  years 
with  good  food  and  healthy  exercise,  will  make  better 
meat  than  those  got  up  at  two  3^ears  old  to  the  weight 
of  a  full-grown  animal.  At  the  London  show  in  1876, 
every  prize  animal  in  each  of  the  five  classes  of  short- 
horns seemed  so  tender  on  its  feet  as  to  be  hardly  able 
to  walk ;  not  one  had  probably  had  a  good  day's  healthy 
exercise  since  he  was  born.  If  animals  are  in  a  state  of 
chronic  disease,  it  does  not  in  many  cases  prevent  their 
being  fatted  up  for  market,  and  presenting  a  delusive 
appearance  of  fine  condition.      Mr.  Bake  well,  to  whom 


CATTLE,  93 

farmers  owe  so  much,  "  used  to  overflow  certain  of  his 
pastures,  and  when  the  water  was  run  off,  turn  upon 
them  those  of  his  sheep  which  he  wanted  to  prepare  for 
market.  They  speedily  became  rotted,  and  in  the  early 
stage  of  the  disease  they  accumulated  flesh  and  fat  with 
wonderful  rapidity."     (Youatt.) 

One  French  writer  of  eminence  permits  himself  to 
speak  with  something  like  contempt  of  English  beef,  for 
when  noticing  a  work  on  Dutch  cattle  by  Hengeveld, 
compiler  of  the  Dutch  herdbook,  in  which  that  writer 
says  that  the  meat  from  the  grass-fed  animals  in 
Holland  is  more  delicate  and  of  better  flavour  than  that 
of  foreign  breeds,  his  French  critic  suggests  that  "  the 
remark  may  be  true  enough  if  applied  to  English  beef; 
but  the  palate  accustomed  to  the  flavour  of  the  beef 
produced  from  the  Yendeen  and  Auvergne  cattle  will 
find  that  from  the  Dutch  somewhat  insipid,  in  spite  of 
all  the  care  that  may  be  taken  with  the  roasting." 

Dr.  Chalmers,  in  his  manual  of  diet,  1876,  confirms 
this  view  of  the  superiority  of  meat  from  full-grown 
animals  to  that  from  the  immature.  "  What  is  the 
worth  of  this  hypertrophied  muscle  and  adipose  tissue  ? 
Breeders,  if  they  give  a  thought  to  the  subject,  must  be 
conscious  that  the  heart  and  arteries  do  not  grow  at  the 
same  morbid  pace  with  the  rest  of  the  body,  and  the 
animal,  imperfectly  supplied  with  blood,  is  in  a  state  of 
extreme  anaemia.  Premature  development  of  size  and 
puberty  are,  on  the  breeder's  side,  a  virtue,  both  in  those 
destined  for  the  butcher  and  those  he  selects  as  breeders. 
It  is  a  saving  of  time,  and  time  is  money ;  but  saving  is 


94  CATTLE. 

not  always  the  best  economy.  I  fear  that  our  agricul- 
tural societies  are  not  free  from  the  blame  of  this, 
inducing  competition  in  bulk  by  their  system  of  prizes ; 
and  I  do  not  see  how  they  can  counteract  the  evil  that 
has  been  wrought,  unless  by  instituting  rewards  for 
prime  joints  to  be  adjudged  at  the  table  as  well  as  in  the 
larder." 

]N'ow  to  go  back  to  the  time  when  it  took  four  or  six 
years  to  produce  a  bullock  fit  for  the  butcher,  to  rear  one 
animal  in  the  time  in  which  two  or  three  are  now  reared, 
would  indeed  be  a  step  in  the  wrong  direction;  the 
efibrts  must  be  wholly  the  other  way,  and  meat  must  be 
made  as  at  the  farm  at  Coleshill  (see  Field,  January  27, 
1877),  where,  in  1876,  eleven  beasts  were  sold  averaging 
eighteen  months  and  two  wrecks  old,  selling  one  with 
another  for  £20  18s.  6d.  each  :  the  highest  prices  w^ere  £24 
for  one  seventeen  months  old,  and  £23  for  one  sixteen 
months  old.  The  live  weight  of  each  averaged  1,015  lbs., 
which  gives  a  weekly  increase  of  i2f  lbs.  They  paid  5s. 
per  week  each  from  their  birth.  They  were  always  under 
cover,  never  being  turned  out,  and  they  made  the 
maximum  of  manure  from  the  minimum  of  straw.  A 
comparison  of  the  cost  of  feeding  cattle  of  three  or  four 
years  old  with  that  of  younger  stock,  is  all  in  favour  of 
the  latter,  but  if  bullocks  can  be  profitably  kept  until 
they  are  mature,  and  then  fatted,  ha^ang  no  expense  to 
be  charged  against  them  but  the  extra  food  for  fatting, 
it  is  conceivable  that  it  may  be  a  profitable  process  to 
put  full-grown  animals  up  to  fat,  and  that  the  meat  they 
will    ffive  will  be  better  than  that  of  the  oversfrown 


CA  TTLE, 


95 


calves  of  a  year  and  a  half  old,  and  the  Trench  writer  be 
justified  in  his  assertion  that  French  beef  is  better  than 
English ;  and  he  can  support  his  views  by  the  opinion  of 
Arthur  Young,  who^  writing  before  shorthorns  were 
invented,  when  they  were  only  ''  Holderness,"  and  mainly 
grass-fed,  could  say,  "  We  have  about  half  a  dozen  real 
English  dishes  that  exceed  anything,  in  my  opinion,  to 
be  met  with  in  France :  it  is  an  idle  prejudice  to  class 
roast  beef  among  them,  for  there  is  not  better  beef  in 
the  world  than  in  Paris." 

It  is  fortunate  if  working  oxen  can  be  turned  into 
good  beef,  for  working  oxen  over  the  larger  part  of 
France  there  always  will  be :  the  small  farmers  of  from 
six  to  eighty  acres  cannot  have  two  sets  of  animals, 
one  to  do  the  work  and  one  to  bring  in  money,  they 
must  combine  the  two.  When  meat  sold  for  much  less 
money  than  it  does  now,  the  oxen  were  worked  pretty 
nearly  until  they  could  work  no  longer,  and  then  turned 
into  such  beef  as  could  be  managed.  Things  are  very 
different  now.  The  smaller  farmers  of  arable  land  are  not 
usually  breeders :  they  buy  calves  at  perhaps  six 
months  old,  and  keep  them  more  or  less  well  until  they 
can  do  a  little  light  work.  They  use  four  or  ^^^  to  do 
the  labour  of  two  or  three,  and  as  they  grow  in  age  they 
grow  in  value,  and  by  the  time  they  are  two  or  three 
years  old  they  are  well  broken,  and  sell  at  a  good  profit 
to  larger  farmers,  their  labour  and  their  manure  having 
paid  for  their  keep.  Their  new  owners  act  much  in  the 
same  way,  not  usually  putting  them  to  the  extreme  of 
what  they  can  do,  reckoning  that  the  labour  of  a  bullock 


96  CATTLE. 

for  five  hours  a  day  amply  covers  the  cost  of  his  keep. 
Doing  this  good  work  until  they  are  six  or  seven  years 
old,  they  then  sell  them  for  stall-feeding  to  those  who 
make  a  business  of  it,  at  a  paying  profit  on  original  cost. 

This  is  the  result  aimed  at  now,  and  to  a  great  degree 
attained  :  advocates  of  the  shorthorn  contend  that  it 
would  be  greatly  assisted  by  a  little  strain  of  this  blood, 
which  would  improve  the  feeding  properties,  and  not 
weaken  too  much  the  working  powers,  as  they  are  applied 
much  less  severely  than  formerly  ;  but  even  if  good  beef 
cannot  be  made  from  working  oxen,  with  or  Avithout  the 
shorthorn,  they  must  still  be  used  all  through  the  south, 
for  the  sufficient  reason  that  there  is  no  other  beast 
of  draught  for  farm-work.  The  horses  are  light  and 
excitable,  mules  not  in  sufficient  numbers,  whereas  oxen 
are  always  to  be  bad,  and  they  work  with  a  steady  pull 
that  horses  are  incajDable  of;  they  do  not  want  the 
food  that  horses  want,  and  which,  indeed,  the  south  docs 
not  supply ;  they  are  not  so  exacting  about  where  they 
are  lodged — the  023en  field  is  as  good  for  them,  as  the 
comfortable  stable. 

As  the  cattle  are  ready  for  the  fattening  stall,  they 
drift  northward ;  few  districts  in  the  south  produce  food 
that  would  fatten  them.  The  jobbers  who  attend  the 
fairs  are  becoming  yearly  more  and  more  exacting  as  to 
the  quality  of  the  animals  they  buy,  and  the  sellers  must 
meet  their  wants,  under  the  penalty  of  driving  their 
beasts  home  again  unsold,  or  of  accepting  a  price  below 
that  obtained  by  their  neighbours,  who  take  more  pains. 

The  breeders  of  milking  cows  are  as  anxious  as  those 


CATTLE.  97 

who  breed  workers  to  make  the  best  of  both  quahties, 
and  they  meet  with  more  success,  as  far  as  success  can 
be  attained,  by  the  use  of  shorthorn  blood.  This  is 
specially  the  case  in  Brittany  and  Normandy,  not  that 
the  cross  is  accepted  freely  and  generally,  but  it  is 
making  its  way,  and  it  is  becoming  recognised  that  cows 
with  the  shorthorn  cross  will  give  as  much  milk  and  as 
good  as  the  pure  Norman  breed,  and  when  they  are  off 
their  milk  they  fatten  very  much  better  than  the  old 
coarse  bony  race. 

The  milk-producing  districts  of  Flanders  and  Artois 
rely  wholly  on  the  Flemish  and  Dutch  cattle.  The 
*'  ameliorating  race "  is,  however,  welcomed  in  Cham- 
pagne, where  the  business  of  veal  manufacture  is  very 
important,  and  that  is  about  the  limit  to  which  the 
shorthorn  extends  among  the  milk-producing  breeds. 

Milk  will  always  be  of  great  importance  in  French 
farming ;    it   is   the  article  whose  benefit  makes  itseli 
felt  daily  and  weekly ;    the  daily  nourishment  of   the 
family  of  the  small  farmer  depends  largely  upon  it,  and 
it   is   the   only  produce   which    surely  brings   in  some 
weekly  money.      Milking- cattle    give  more  food   than 
those  bred  for  the  butcher  only.      The  best  meat-pro- 
ducing stock  in  France  can  hardly  be  ready  for  market 
under  three  years  of  age,  and  in  that  time  a  cow  will 
have  given  milk  for  twelve  or  fourteen  months,  besides 
a  couple  of  calves.     Early  maturity  for  milk  is  fully  as 
important   as    early  maturity  for   meat.      The   French 
farmer  must  have  money,  or  money's  worth,  coming  in 
weekly ;  he  can't  put  up  stock  for  two  or  three  years, 

H 


98  CATTLE. 

and  wait  while  it  grows  into  value,  neither  earning 
money  by  work,  nor  feeding  the  family  with  milk  all 
that  time. 

On  small  farms  where  it  would  not  pay  to  have 
working  oxen  or  horses,  cows  are  used,  and  while  they 
are  at  work  they  are  more  highly  fed,  having  a  peck  of 
oats  daily;  they  are  worked  only  after  the  morning's 
milking,  and  cease  working  some  time  before  that  of  the 
evening,  and  are  not  at  all  worked  when  heavy  in  calf. 
By  good  management  five,  six,  or  seven  hours'  work  a 
day  is  obtained  at  small  cost. 

At  the  shows  for  fat  stock  the  shorthorn  carries  off 
the  bulk  of  the  prizes,  as,  indeed,  it  should,  but  the 
Nivernais  has  held  its  own  well;  and  at  Paris,  in  1877, 
the  first  prize  for  oxen  up  to  four  years  old  was  taken  by 
a  Landais,  from  Pau,  in  competition  with  twenty-eight 
other  animals  which  were  mostly  shorthorns,  or  had 
shorthorn  blood ;  this  distinction  must  have  been  gained 
by  perfection  of  form,  as  it  only  weighed  1,701  lbs.,  at 
forty- six  months  old.  At  the  same  show  there  were 
251  entries,  sixty-six  of  which  were  in  classes  open  to 
pure  native  breeds  only,  and  185  in  classes  open  to 
animals  of  any  breed;  of  these  185,  about  half,  ninety- 
one  entries,  were  acknowledged  shorthorn,  or  a  crossed 
shorthorn ;  and  of  the  forty-seven  prizes  and  commenda- 
tions given  in  these  classes  the  shorthorns,  or  shorthorn 
crosses,  obtained  thirty -four,  and  the  Charolais,  or  Charo- 
lais  crossed,  eighteen. 

Such  an  evidence  of  the  value  of  the  shorthorn 
strain  in  making  meat  must  influence  Frencli  breeders, 


CATTLE.  ,  99 

if  the  dread  of  lessening  the  milk-producing  properties 
could  be  shown  to  be  unreasonably  strong,  and  the 
show  of  dairy  cows  in  London  in  the  winter  of  1876-7 
would  lead  to  the  belief  that  it  is.  The  weakening  the 
working  power  of  the  oxen  is  a  more  solid  objection  to 
its  introduction ;  and  the  following  extract  from  a  letter 
written  by  Mr.  Abram  Eenick,  the  celebrated  breeder  of 
shorthorns  in  Kentucky — whose  heifer,  "  Red  Eose  of 
Eanoch,"  was  bought  by  Lord  Dunmore  for  four 
thousand  guineas — ^tends  to  show  that  this  dread  is 
also  exaggerated  :-^ 

"Sharon,  i^eSmctry  27t}i,  1877. 

"  I  liave  worked  oxen  on  my  farm  ever  since  I  liave  been 
farming,  and  tlie  best  cattle  for  the  purpose  that  I  have  used  were 
a  cross  of  shorthorn  on  our  native  cattle,  say  three-fourths  shorthorn 
to  one-fourth  native.  Half-bloods  can  be  used  longer  before  they 
become  too  large  and  heavy  for  work,  but  are  not  so  handsome  nor 
so  profitable  here.  My  near  neighbour  and  friend,  B.  F.  Vanmeter, 
is  now  working  under  yoke  together  as  a  pair  two  aged  cows — Rose 
of  Sharons — ^both  of  my  breeding,  Mayflower  fifth,  twelve  years  old, 
and  Leonora,  eleven  years  old.  The  former  is  the  dam  of  some  half- 
dozen  calves,  one  of  which,  May  Johnson,  is  in  the  herd  of  Mr. 
Charles  Fox,  of  England ;  but  she  failed  to  breed  before  I  sold  her  to 
Mr.  Y.,  and  he  reduced  her  by  work,  and  had  her  to  produce  him 
three  calves  in  as  many  years ;  and  then,  as  she  had  skipped  a  few 
months  recently,  has  become  so  fat  that  he  returns  her  to  hard 
labour  on  light  diet  to  reduce  her.  Leonora  was  a  regular  breeder 
until  last  year,  when  she  skipped  over,  and  became  so  immensely  fat 
that  she  must  keep  company  with  Mayflower  under  the  yoke.  They 
are  now  making  a  capital  pair  of  '■oxen '  while  the  weather  fits  them; 
but  if  the  earth  were  frozen,  their  great  weight  would  soon  wear 
their  feet  off  until  they  could  not  go  j  and  if  the  weather  were  hot, 
they  could  not  stand  that  on  account  of  excessive  fat.  .  . 
H  2 


Calves. 


100  CATTLE. 

know  notliing  of  any  French  breeds  of  cattle;  but  a  judicious  cross  of 
shorthorn  makes  a  very  decided  improvement  upon  any  breed  in  this 
country  for  practical  purposes." 

Assurance  of  good  milking  properties  also  comes  to 
"US  from  America.  Mr.  Lowder,  of  Indiana,  lias  a  large 
herd  of  shorthorns,  one  of  which  gives  fifty  pounds' 
weight  of  milk  per  day;  that  is,  more  than  her  own 
weight  in  a  month.  There  was  a  cow  at  the  exhibition 
at  Philadelphia  weighing  950  pounds  which  did  equally 
well. 

Working  shorthorn  cattle  would  seem  to  be  common 
in  America,  as  at  the  Philadelphia  exhibition  there 
were  nine  pairs,  Devon  and  Durham,  shown. 

Yeal  is  much  more  largely  eaten  in  France  than  in 
England,  for  an  excellent  reason  :  it  is  so  much  better. 
If  the  veal  in  England  were  as  tender,  as  juicy,  aiid  as 
succulent  as  in  France,  it  would  meet  with  as  much 
favour  as  in  the  latter  country.  We  shall  probably  see 
some  progress  in  this  direction,  as  it  may  be  found 
to  pay  better  to  fat  calves  than  to  keep  stock  for  two 
or  three  years.  In  France  they  offer  the  most  striking 
examjDles  of  early  maturity ;  at  three  months  old 
they  often  weigh  440  pounds ;  but  the  average  under 
good  management  in  the  veal-producing  districts  of 
Champagne  and  Brie  may  be  taken  at  330  pounds  at 
that  age,  and  they  sell  at  from  £9  to  £15 ;  they  give  from 
220  to  280  pounds  of  clean  meat  to  the  butcher,  besides 
ofi'al.  It  would  be  hard  to  find  a  similar  instance  of 
such  an  increase  of  weight  in  so  short  a  time.     These 


CATTLE.  101 

animals  are  worth  as  much,  money  at  three  months  old 
as  they  would  be  at  two  years  if  they  were  kept  as 
they  would  be  in  France  in  a  general  way,  and  pay 
better  than  if  put  up  to  fatten  for  two  years  longer. 

Cattle  are  treated  differently  in  the  different  districts  :  Treatment 
in  the  grazing  countries  of  Normandy,  Charolais,  Niver- 
nais,  Flanders,  La  Vendee,  Brittany,  and  Limousin, 
they  are  always  out-of-doors — working  oxen  are  housed 
to  rest  and  feed ;  in  the  south,  where  there  is  no  grass, 
they  are  housed,  partly  for  the  convenience  of  feeding 
and  partly  on  account  of  the  heat.  Milch  cows  are  put 
out  to  feed  for  a  part  of  the  day.  Upon  the  whole, 
housing  cattle,  even  when  not  put  up  for  fatting,  is 
more  usual  in  France  than  in  England. 

Oxen  used  together  become  so  attached  that  if  one 
should  die  his  fellow  will  sicken  and  die  also ;  they  are 
therefore  never  separated,  but  are  worked  together,  and 
together  they  go  to  the  fatting  stall  and  the  shambles. 
"People  unacquainted  with  the  country  will  not  believe 
in  this  affection  of  the  ox  for  his  yoke-fellow.  ,  They 
should  come  and  see  one  of  the  poor  beasts  in  the  corner 
of  his  stable,  thin,  wasted,  lashing  with  his  tail  his  thin 
flanks,  sniffing  with  uneasiness  and  disdain  at  the 
provender  offered  to  him,  his  eyes  for  ever  turned 
towards  the  stable  door,  scratching  with  his  foot  at  the 
empty  space  left  at  his  side,  smelling  the  yokes  and  bands 
which  his  companion  has  worn,  and  incessantly  calling 
for  him  with  piteous  lo wings.  The  oxherd  will  tell  you 
there  are  a  pair  of  oxen  gone  :  his  brother  is  dead,  and 


102  CATTLE. 

this  one  will  work  no  more  ;  lie  ongM  to  be  fattened  for 
killing,  but  one  cannot  get  him  to  eat,  and  in  a  short 
time  he  will  have  starved  himself  to  death." — George 
Band.     Translated  hy  Mattlieio  Arnold. 

It  is  interesting  to  notice  the  condition  we  were  in 
in  England  a  hundred  years  ago,  when  we  had  to  seek 
stock  in  foreign  parts  to  improve  our  own  breed.  The 
following  extract  is  from  an  article  on  cows  in  the 
''  Monthly  Miscellany  "  for  1 774  :— 

"  The  breed  of  cows  has  been  improved  by  a  foreign  mixture, 
properly  adapted  to  supply  the  imperfections  of  our  own.  Such  as 
are  purely  British  are  far  inferior  in  size  to  those  on  many  parts  of 
the  Continent,  but  those  which  we  have  thus  improved  excel  the  others. 
Our  Lincolnshire  kind  derive  their  size  from  the  Holstein  breed,  and 
the  large  hornless  cattle  that  are  found  in  some  parts  of  England 
came  originally  from-  Poland.  Our  graziers  now,  therefore,  en- 
deavoured to  mix  the  two  breeds,  the  large  Holstein  with  the  small 
northern,  and  from  both  results  that  fine  milch  breed  which  excels 
any  other  part  of  the  world." 

This  Holstein  cross  succeeded  better  in  Holder- 
ness  than  in  Lincolnshire,  or  rather,  succeeded  more 
generally ;  and  it  was  from  Holderness  that  the  breeders 
in  Durham,  who  so  improved  the  breed,  sought  their 
stock.  In  drawings,  of  about  the  year  1800,  of  the 
finest  beasts  reared  in  Durham,  they  are  called  Holder- 
ness, but  there  are  drawings  of  equally  fine  oxen  reared 
in  Lincolnshire,  of  the  same  period.  The  Lincolnsliire 
seem  to  have  been  red  roan  in  colour,  the  Holderness 
more  of  a  blue  roan,  and  the  Holderness  appear  to  have 
been  the  best  milkers. 


SHEEP.  103, 

In  1852  the  number  of  sheep  returned  as  existing  sheep. 
in  France  was  33,000,000  ;  in  1862,  29,500,000  ;  and  in 
1873,  25,935,114.  It  is  beheved  that  the  falling  off  in 
the  last  decade  has  not  been  so  great  as  these  figures 
indicate,  the  returns  of  1862  being  considered  too 
favourable.  There  is  no  doubt  there  was  some  reduction 
from  various  causes,  one  being  the  loss  of  territory, 
which  accounts  for  300,000;  and  the  return  of  1873 
may  be  accepted  as  sufficiently  correct.  During  about 
the  same  period  there  was  a  serious  decline  in  the  stock 
of  sheep  in  Great  Britain,  the  returns  for  1868  being 
30,711,000,  while  those  for  1871  showed  only  27,000,000. 
There  was  a  recovery  in  England,  1874  almost  equalling 
1868 — a  recovery,  however,  not  maintained,  1875  falling 
1,000,000  below  1874,  and  1876  1,000,000  again  below 
1875,  which  still  exceeded  1871  by  1,000,000.  In  France  . 
the  decrease  is  probably  permanent  as  regards  the 
numbers,  but  the  size  is  yearly  increasing. 

One  of  the  causes  of  this  decrease  is  the  continual 
division  of  estates  into  smaller  holdings,  under  which 
system  the  land  must  produce  something  more  profit- 
able than  sheep,  or  the  owners  will  starve.  Another  is 
the  inclosure  of  common  lands,  and  the  abolition  of  the 
right  of  turning  stock  upon  the  unin closed  and  uncul- 
tivated lands  of  any  commune  by  the  inhabitants  of 
a  neighbouring  one,  and  also  of  that  possessed  by  the 
inhabitants  of  a  commune  of  grazing  upon  the  stubbies 
and  fallows  of  their  neighbours  in  the  same  commune. 
These  two  privileges  enable  many  a  poor  man  to  keep 
a  few  miserable  sheep,  which  must  disappear.     Better 


104  SHEEP. 

farming  may  allow  of  more  stock  to  be  kept  after  a 
time,  and  it  will  certainly  be  better  stock ;  but  as  the 
land  will  probably  get  into  the  hands  of  small  owners, 
it  is  most  likely  that  cows  and  not  sheep  will  be  the 
stock  used. 

i  Of  the  26,000,000  sheep,  15,000,000  are  in  the 
southern  half  of  the  country,  and  11,000,000  in  the 
northern  half,  the  northern  eleven  being  worth  con- 
siderably more  than  the  southern  fifteen.  The  merino 
has  made  some  progress  in  the  south,  but  the  sheep 
there  are  generally  small  and  coarse- wooUed.  Over  a 
large  tract  of  country  they  are  of  the  Barbary  breed, 
brought  from  Africa  to  the  extent  of  300,000  yearly ; 
the  breed  generally,  and  the  system  of  feeding,  being 
the  same  now  as  for  ages  past. 

Through  the  south  the  sheep  are  kept  out-of-doors, 
not  in  sheds  or  stables,  as  in  the  north :  they  are  folded 
at  night,  and  protected  from  wolves  by  the  shepherds 
and  large  dogs.  In  the  winter  they  remain  in  the 
valleys,  or  on  the  lower  slopes  of  the  hills  ;  in  the 
summer  they  move  to  the  higher  pastures  in  the 
mountains  of  the  Alps,  Provence,  the  Cevennes,  and 
Eousillon.  Some  of  these  summer  sheep-runs — as,  for 
instance,  those  in  Languedoc — are  not  mountains,  but 
table-lands  3,000  to  4,000  feet  high,  covered  mtli  snow 
in  winter,  and  in  summer  offering  nothing  to  the  view, 
as  far  as  eye  can  reach,  but  great  level  plains  of  pasture 
below  and  the  blue  sky  above,  and  on  which  the  sheep 
are  estimated  to  walk  from  eight  to  fifteen  miles  a  day 
in  grazing.      The  Camargue,  a  salt-marsh  of  200,000 


SHEEP,  105 

acres,  supports  many  sheep  in  winter;  and  400,000 
head  find  nourishment  during  the  six  winter  months 
upon  the  plain  of  the  Crau,  50,000  acres  in  extent, 
covered  with  stones  of  various  sizes,  underneath  which 
the  sheep  find  a  herhage  which  they  relish,  but  which 
they  cannot  reach  wdthout  turning  the  stones  on  one 
side.  The  breed  is  very  much  the  same  all  across  the 
south,  modified  in  some  cases  by  a  cross  with  the 
merino,  and  with  various  names,  according  to 
the  district.  These  pastures  are  good  for  rearing 
sheep,  but  none  of  them  rich  enough  to  fatten 
them;  they  are  bred  for  their  milk,  their  wool,  and 
to  be  sold  as  store  sheep  to  be  fattened  in  the 
north. 

The  most  immediate  source   of  profit  here  is  the  Ewes' 

-^  ^  ^       Milk 

milk  of  the  ewes,  which  is  used  in  cheesemaking ;  its  Cheese. 
use  is  very  general  through  the  south,  and  it  is 
increasing.  The  largest  and  best-known  manufacture  is 
that  of  Roquefort,  for  which  the  milk  of  250,000  ewes 
is  required,  and  the  amount  made  reaches  to  from  3,000 
to  3,500  tons.  The  average  produce  from  each  ewe  is 
estimated  at  24  lbs.  of  cheese  yearly,  but  this  is  exceeded 
in  the  best-managed  flocks.  Thirty  years  ago  the 
milk  of  ten  ewes  was  required  to  make  1  cwt.  of 
cheese ;  now  three  suffice,  besides  the  milk  sucked  by 
the  lamb  for  two  months.  It  is- by  no  means  rare  to 
find  whole  flocks  which  give  55  lbs.  per  head  in  the 
season.  In  1874  a  small  landow^ner  made  8  cwt.  of 
cheese  from  the  milk  of  thirteen  ewes ;  the  cheese  from 


106  SHEEP, 

each  ewe  sold  for  30s.,  the  wool  for  4s.  6d.,  and  the 
lamb,  sold  at  a  few  days  old,  4s.  6d.  The  average 
weight  of  the  fleece  on  the  high  downs  is  4  lbs.,  in  the 
valleys  5  lbs  ,  and  even  up  to  6  lbs.  or  7  lbs.  where  the 
merino  is  prominent :  it  is  very  loaded,  and  does  not 
yield,  after  washing,  more  than  33  to  35  per  cent,  of 
clean  wool.  Merinos  were  introduced  in  1814-15,  to  the 
manifest  improvement  of  the  wool,  but  not  of  the  milk, 
the  merinos  being  the  worst  milkers  of  any  breed  of 
sheep ;  and  this  cross  is  not  now  in  favour.  The 
characteristics  of  the  milk-giving  sheep  of  Larzac  are 
very  similar  to  those  of  the  best  races  of  milch  cows ; 
the  chest  is  narrow  and  not  deep,  the  flank  broad,  the 
belly  large,  shoulders  and  haunches  slack,  the  udder  very 
large — so  large  that  the  ewes  walk  with  difiiculty. 

Three  thousand  five  hundred  tons  of  cheese,  at 
£48  per  ton,  to  the  farmer  will  bring  £168,000;  and 
the  wool  of  the  400,000  sheep  will  make,  at  4s.  a 
head,  £80,000;  80,000  ewes  sold  yearly  to  the 
butcher  at  12s.  6d.  each  make  £50,000;  the  80,000 
ewes  are  replaced  by  80,000  lambs,  which  leaves 
140,000  to  send  to  market,  where  they  make  3s.  4d. 
each,  or  £22,400.  These  various  items  together  show 
that  a  good  deal  over  £300,000  conies  to  the  farmers  in 
the  neighbourhood  of  Eoquefort.  The  price  of  a  three- 
year-old  ewe  is  £1  ;  when  well  cared  for  each  will  give 
yearly  l7s.  worth  of  milk,  4s.  worth  of  wool  or  more, 
and  a  lamb  worth  3s.  4d.  ;  in  addition  to  this  there  is 
the  manure.  The  amount  of  nione}^  turned  over  by  the 
time  the  cheeses  are  sold  to  the  retail  dealers  is  quite 


SHEEP.  107 

£600,000.  In  the  year  1800  the  quantity  made  was 
only  250  tons,  and  it  did  not  increase  very  mucli  before 
1850,  when  it  reached  1,400  tons,  and  now  it  amounts 
to  3,500,  and  is  extending.  At  first  it  was  only  in  the 
department .  of  Aveyron,  on  the  high  table-lands  of 
Larzac,  that  the  cheese  was  made,  but  Haute  Gravonne 
and  Ariege  are  adopting  the  trade,  crossing  their  own 
sheep  with  Larzac  rams. .  The  cheese  made  outside  the 
district  will,  no  doubt,  be  a  profitable  and  useful  article 
of  consumption,  but  will  probably  bear  the  same  relation 
to  the  true  Eoquefort  that  the  Brie  made  in  the  Meuse 
does  to  that  made  in  Seine  et  Marne. 

Ewes'  milk  is  much  more  rich  than  that  from  cows, 
the  solids  being  eighteen  in  the  former,  as  against  twelve 
in  the  latter,  and  the  fat  in  the  milk  being  quite 
double.  • 

It  was  at  one  time  supposed  that  the  Roquefort 
cheese  gained  some  of  its  peculiarity  from  the  aromatic 
herbs  upon  which  the  sheep  pastured  on  the  mountains, 
but  this  is  an  error ;  the  farmers,  on  the  contrary,  are 
very  careful  not  to  let  the  sheep  graze  where  these  herbs 
are  abundant.  In  summer  the  sheep  graze  upon 
meadows  of  artificial  grasses,  and  they  are  kept  closely  to 
one  spot,  so  as  to  eat  it  thoroughly  down.  The  less 
watery  the  grass  is  the  better  is  the  milk,  so  many 
farmers  keep  a  supply  of  dry  fodder  to  give  the  ewes  to 
eat,  while  they  are  fed  upon  green  meat,  and  the  milking 
time  is  advanced  as  much  as  possible ;  formerly  it  began 
in  May,  but  now  the  ewes  are  put  to  the  ram  in  August 
or  September,  so  that  the  lambs  may  drop  in  January 


108  SHEEP. 

or  February,  which  allows  milking  to  begin  in  February. 
In  winter  they  are  fed  on  Sainfoin  and  Lucerne  hay, 
with  barley  meal  and  water. 

The  cheeses  are  all  made  by  the  farmers  at  home, 
and  delivered  by  them  to  the  owners  of  the  caves  where 
they  are  prepared,  and  it  is  on  this  preparation  that  the 
peculiarity  of  the  cheese  is  said  to  depend,  as  there  is  no 
difference  in  the  process,  or  no  material  difference 
between  that  followed  at  Eoquefort  and  that  adopted 
elsewhere.  Seven  people  can  milk  200  ewes ;  the 
milking  is  done  twice  a  day.  The  curds  are  formed  and 
pressed  as  is  usual ;  the  only  remarkable  feature  is  the 
introduction  of  mould  into  the  cheese,  which  gives 
it  those  blue  streaks  so  essential.  This  is  done  by 
powdering  a  layer  of  the  curds  when  placed  in  the  mould 
with  crumbs  of  mouldy  bread ;  on  this  another  layer  of 
curds  is  placed,  which  is  again  powdered,  and  on  this 
the  last  layer  is  placed.  The  buyers  attach  great  im- 
portance to  the  quality  of  this  bread.  They  make  it 
themselves,  and  distribute  it  to  the  farmers.  It  is  made 
from  equal  proportions  of  flour  from  wheat,  from  winter 
barley,  and  from  spring  barley.  A  large  quantity  of 
yeast  is  used,  one  part  to  every  twenty-three  of  dough, 
and  a  little  vinegar  is  added  ;  it  is  kneaded  a  long  time, 
until  the  dough  is  very  stiff,  and  is  very  much  baked ; 
when  drawn  from  the  oven  it  is  placed  in  a  somewhat 
warm  room,  and  when  the  mould  has  spread  through  all 
the  crumb  it  is  ground,  to  reduce  it  to  powder;  it  is  then 
passed  through  a  fine  sieve.  Botanists  have  given 
the   name  Penicelltim  glaucum    to    the   blue   mould   of 


SHEEP.  109 

Eoquefort  cheese.     A  bit  of  old  cheese  is  never  intro- 
duced, as  is  supposed  by  some  people. 

It  is  when  the  cheeses  are  delivered  at  the  caves 
that  the  treatment  begins  which  is  peculiar  to  Roque- 
fort. They  are  received,  and  the  imperfect  ones  rejected; 
they  are  then  salted,  which  takes  three  days  ;  two  days 
after  this  is  completed  a  sticky  exudation  is  removed 
with  a  knife ;  they  are  then  scraped,  the  scrapings 
being  sold  at  2d.  to  2jd.  per  lb.,  and  eaten  by  the 
workmen.  An  opinion  can  now  b3  formed  of  the 
quality,  and  they  are  sorted  into  three  degrees,  which 
represent  a  difference  of  about  8s.  per  cwt.  They  are 
now  removed  to  the  caves,  where  they  remain  for  eight 
days  in  small  piles  of  three  cheeses  each ;  they  are  then 
placed  on  their  edges,  so  that  they  do  not  touch  each 
other,  when  they  become  covered  with  a  reddish  yellow 
rind.  The  colour  is  not  the  same  in  all  the  cases — 
sometimes  a  white  mould  ''grows  on  them  a  couple  of 
inches  long;  they  are  then  again  scraped.  This  scraping 
is  done  once  a  week  or  once  a  fortnight,  as  they  mature. 
The  best  cheeses  ripen  quickest.  The  cheeses  of  the 
earlier  months  are  ripe  in  thirty  to  forty  days,  and 
do  not  keep  long ;  those  of  the  end  of  the  season  remain 
longer  in  the  cellars,  they  are  scraped  many  times,  and 
towards  the  end  of  September  are  quite  ripe.  These 
later  cheeses  are  the  best,  and  keep  longest.  The  loss 
of  weight  from  these  frequent  scrapings  amounts  to 
23  or  25  per  cent.  The  work  is  done  by  women,  of 
whom  about  400  are  employed.  The  season  lasts  eight 
months,  and  they  receive  £8  wages,  and  are  boarded  and 


110  SHEEP, 

lodged.     Tliey  are  warmly  clothed,  and  the  occupation 
is  not  found  injurious. 

The  largest  preparer  of  the  cheese  is  the  "  Societe 
des  Caves  Eeunies,"  a  company  formed  in  1851.  This 
company  advances  money  to  the  farmers  without  in- 
terest, upon  an  engagement  to  deliver  cheese  either  at 
a  contract  price,  or  at  the  price  of  the  day;  and  also 
lends  money  for  periods  of  from  two  months  to  two 
years  to  enable  men  to  buy  or  start  a  flock,  on  a 
payment  of  interest. 

On  the  north  of  the  high  table-land  of  Larzac  is 
a  steep  cliff  300  feet  high,  called  the  mountain  of 
Cambelon.  Here  at  some  remote  period  has  occurred 
a  great  landslip,  and  upon  the  wreck  has  been  built 
the  village  of  Eoquefort.  The  caverns  formed  by  the 
broken  mass  have  a  number  of  fissures,  and  many 
springs.  There  is  a  constant  circulation  of  air,  charged 
with  moisture,  through  these  fissures,  and  of  a  tem- 
perature keeping  pretty  constant  at  between  39°  and 
46°  Fahrenheit,  varying  somewhat  in  the  different  caves. 
This  temperature  is  favourable  to  the  ripening  of  the 
cheeses  ;  if  lower  it  would  be  checked,  if  higher  it  would 
be  stimulated  too  much.  A  dry  air  would  crack  the 
cheeses ;  a  damper  one  would  make  them  soft.  The 
cave  is  a  large  space  into  which  these  fissures  open,  and 
here  the  cheeses  are  placed  qu  shelves  and  tables  edge- 
ways, so  that  the  air  may  circulate  round  them.  Twenty- 
three  of  the  caves  are  natural,  and  eleven  have  been  cut 
out.  It  is  maturing  in  these  caves  that  makes  the 
Eoquefort  cheeses  what   they  are.     Other  people  may 


SHEEP,  111 

make  ewe's  milk  cheeses ;  mature  tliem  in  damp  caves, 
and  succeed  in  making  a  very  good  article,  whicli 
assimilates  to  the  Eoquefort,  but  is  as  distinct  from 
it  as  the  ordinary  wines  of  a  good  district  are  from 
those  choice  ones  which  have  given  that  district  its 
reputation. 

The  migration  of  the  flocks  from  the  plains  to  the  Migration. 
mountain  pastures  in  summer,  called  "  transhumance,''  is 
one  of  the  most  curious  sights  in  the  country.  It  is 
practised  also  in  Italy  and  Spain,  and  has  been  for 
centuries.  The  rules  by  which  the  migrations  in  France 
are  still  governed  were  framed  in  the  year  1235,  and 
again  arranged  in  1442.  When  the  time  arrives  for  the 
sheep  to  move,  the  head  shepherds  provide  themselves 
with  donkeys  and  goats.  The  donkeys  carry  the  pro- 
visions for  the  journey;  the  he-goats  have  each  a  bell, 
every  bell  with  a  dijfferent  sound,  and  they  lead  the 
flocks ;  the  she-goats  furnish  milk.  The  collection  for 
each  mountain  pasture  is  called  a  caravan,  and  may 
consist  of  from  20,000  to  40,000  head,  divided  into 
flocks  of  from  2,000  to  4,000,  under  the  charge  of  one 
shepherd,  assisted  by  large  dogs,  at  the  rate  of  one  dog 
for  every  400  sheep.  When  all  is  ready  the  sheep  are 
examined,  any  sickly  ones  separated  from  the  rest,  and 
the  day  and  hour  of  departure  fixed.  The  head-quarters 
are  in  the  centre  of  the  caravan ;  the  chief  shepherd  is 
there  with  all  the  provisions,  often  requiring  a  hundred 
donkeys  to  carry  them.  Every  evening  the  under  shep- 
herds report  to  the  chief  the  state  of  the  flocks,  and 


112 


SHEEP. 


progress  for  tlie  day  following  is  ordered  according  as 
the  sheep  bear  the  journey  more  or  less  well,  or  as  the 
road  may  furnish  food  and  water  in  more  or  less  abun- 


rVREXEAX     SHEPHERD  S    DOG. 


dance.  During  the  first  days  the  progress  is  at  the  rate 
of  only  five  to  eight  miles  a  day.  The  roads  must  be  in 
good  condition,  and  the  weather  very  favourable  for  a 
distance  of  as  much  as  twelve  to   fifteen  miles  to  be 


SHEEP.  113 

covered  in  any  one  day.  The  route  followed  is  a  wide 
grassy  track,  which  has  been  devoted  to  this  use  for 
centuries.  Every  evening  during  the  month  that  the 
journey  occupies,  the  men  sleep  out  in  the  open  air, 
collecting  their  sheep  together  closely.  One  of  the 
shepherds  starts  each  morning  before  the  general  depar- 
ture to  prepare  the  camping-ground  and  the  food,  and 
one  remains  behind  to  settle  with  the  owners  of  the 
lands  where  the  flocks  have  passed  the  night,  and  .to  pay 
for  any  damage  that  may  have  been  done.  The  rent 
paid  for  the  mountain  pasture  varies  from  fivepence  to 
fifteen- pence  per  head  for  the  season ;  the  cost  of  wages, 
food,  payment  for  damage  done  on  the  road  is  generally 
one  shilling  and  eightpence  per  head,  and  the  loss  from 
deaths  amounts  to  about  4  per  cent.  This  yearly 
migration  is  considered  very  injurious  to  the  country, 
and  if  the  mountains  were  planted,  as  they  ought  to  be, 
and  indeed  are  becoming,  it  must  cease. 

Throuerh  the  northern  part  of  France  the  sheep  for  Sheep  in 

^  ^  .  .   -^  the  North.. 

many  ages  were  a  long-wooUed  breed — Artois,  Picardy, 
and  part  of  Champagne  were  noted  for  the  production 
of  wool,  and  during  the  E-oman  domination  seem  to 
have  held  towards  Eome  much  the  same  position  that 
England  in  the  Middle  Ages  held  towards  Europe,  and 
that  Australia  now  holds ;  Artois,  moreover,  manu- 
factured the  wool  grown  by  itself  and  neighbours.  So 
important  was  the  manufacture  that  an  insurrection  of 
the  Grauls  in  the  third  century  caused  much  anxiety 
at  Eome  lest  the  supply  of  woollen  goods  should  be 
I 


114  SHEEP, 

interrupted,  and  caused  the  Emperor  Gallienus  to  ex- 
claim, "  Is  the  Republic  in  danger  because  the  wool  of 
the  Atrebates  is  likely  to  fail  it?"  This  breed,  which  is 
found  in  all  the  countries  bordering  the  German  Ocean 
from  the  Elbe  to  the  Seine,  is  really  the  same  as  our 
breed  of  Lincolns,  Leicesters,  and  Kent,  modified  by 
food  and  treatment,  and,  as  regards  the  foreign  part,  not 
improved,  as  it  has  been  in  England,  by  Bakewell  and 
others. 

The  improvement  of  the  breed  of  sheep  in  France 
began  with  a  view  to  the  production  of  wool  solely,  and 
the  factor  in  the  improvement  was  the  merino  intro- 
duced from  Spain,  where  it  had  been  received  from 
Africa  in  the  reign  of  Louis  XYI.  The  few  specimens 
obtained  from  the  King  of  Spain  were  placed  at  Eam- 
bouillet,  in  1786,  but  no  progress  was  made  in  spreading 
the  race  before  1816;  by  good  luck  or  good  manage- 
ment the  establishment  lived  through  the  troublous 
times  of  the  Revolution  and  the  Empire,  although  it 
had  given  no  proofs  of  utility.  The  name  "  merino  "  is 
derived  from  a  Spanish  word  which  signifies  wandering, 
and  had  reference  to  the  change  of  pasture  to  which  it 
was  subjected  in  Spain,  and  probably  in  its  earlier 
locality,  Africa,  similar  to  the  "  transhumance  "  of  Prance. 
It  ceased  to  justify  its  name,  for  it  never  moved  from 
Eambouillet  for  thirty  years,  and  the  breed  still  occupies 
the  same  locality  now.  It  wandered  once,  however,  for 
during  the  Prussian  occupation  the  guardian  of  the  flock, 
Rougeoreille,  dreading  the  all- devouring  wants  of  the 
Grermans,  started  with  it  on  foot,  on  the  approach  of 


y  ^  i.  Ir. 


OLD     RAMBOUILLET     MERINO. 


MODERN    RAMBOUILLET     MERINO. 


SHEEP. 


115 


the  dreaded  foe,  and  walked  witli  it  until  it  was  safely 
lodged  in  Brittany.  After  1816  it  spread  gradually 
through  France,  until  at  this  time  there  are  probably 
9,000,000  of  more  or  less  pure  merinos  in  the  north  of 
France,  and  60,000,000  in  Australia,  New  Zealand,  and 
South  Africa.     No  modern  introduction  of  a  new  race 


SILKY-WOOLLED    MERINO — MAUCHAMP    BREED. 


has  approached  this  one  in  value  ;  it  has  brought  wealth 
to  France,  and  prosperity  to  our  colonies. 

The  merinos,  now  becoming  very  general  in  France, 
are  very  different  from  the  animals  first  introduced  at 
the  end  of  the  last  century.  In  those  first  bred,  the  sole 
object  sought  for  was  a  large  fleece  of  wool  of  fine 
quality.  The  shape  was  in  every  way  deficient  for  a  meat- 
producing  animal :  the  legs  were  long,  the  chest  narrow, 
I  2 


116  SHEEP. 

tlie  framework  lieavy  and  bony,  the  head  large  with 
enormous  curved  horns,  the  wool  was  short  and  very 
fine,  and  it  was  next  to  an  impossibility  to  fatten  them. 
Many  years  of  attention  directed  solely  to  the  develop- 
ment of  the  aptitude  to  produce  wool  increased  its 
production  enormously,  and  the  breed  of  French 
merinos  at  Rambouillet  had  wool  on  every  part  of 
its  body,  from  almost  the  tip  of  its  nose  to  the  feet ; 
the  area  of  skin  upon  which  wool  was  grown  was 
extended  by  encouraging  the  formation  of  heavy  folds 
without  increasing  the  size  of  the  body.  Deep  wrinkles 
v/ere  formed,  chiefly  round  the  neck,  from  which 
descended  a  mass  of  skin,  reaching  almost  to  the 
ground.  This  was  found  to  be  an  error,  the  wool 
growing  between  the  wrinkles  was  of  inferior  quality, 
as  was  that  grown  under  the  belly  and  round  the  legs  ; 
and  the  improved  merino,  which  has  no  folds  of  skin, 
nor  any  wool  on  the  lower  part  of  the  legs,  gives  a  fleece 
as  heavy  as  those  which  seem  to  show  such  a  mass  of 
v/ool,  and  it  is  of  a  superior  and  more  even  quality. 

The  reduction  in  the  value  of  short  and  fine  wool 
caused  by  the  large  importations  from  Australia,  and 
the  largely  increased  j^i'ice  of  meat,  have  between  them 
brouo^ht  about  this  chancre  to  the  kind  of  merinos  now 
bred.  The  head  is  comparatively  small,  the  horns  dis- 
appear, the  neck  is  short,  the  chest  broad,  the  bones 
small;  early  maturity  has  so  far  progressed  that  they  have 
at  least  four  fully-developed  teeth  at  eighteen  months 
old,  and  there  are  flocks  in  Aisne  in  which  the  rams 
have  the  full  complement  of  teeth  at  twenty-six  months  ; 


IMrROYED     MERINO     FROM     AISXE, 


SHEEP.  117 

they  fatten  well,  and  a  good  specimen  of  the  improved 
merino  very  much  resembles  a  Southdown  in  shape. 

The  character  of  the  wool  has  also  changed  :  from 
being  short  and  fine  it  has  become  longer,  without, 
however,  any  sacrifice  of  its  fineness  or  value  ;  it  is 
more  a  w^ool  for  combing  than  carding,  and  so  finds  a 
good  market  for  making  certain  woollen  fabrics  much 
manufactured  in  France,  for  which  the  Australian  wools 
are  not  so  suitable. 

Of  the  26,000,000  sheep  in  France  about  9,000,000 
are  merinos,  more  or  less  pure.  They  are  not  found 
much  in  the  south,  and  nowhere  do  they  approach  the 
sea :  the  marine  climate  does  not  seem  to  agree  with 
them ;  no  attempts  to  acclimatise  them  near  the  sea 
have  been  successful,  and  they  want  higher  food  than 
the  south  generally  furnishes.  A  very  small  proportion 
of  these  9,000,000  come  up  to  the  standard  of  the  best 
improved  merinos ;  most  of  them  have  all  the  imper- 
fections of  the  old  breed,  being  bony,  narrow-chested, 
and  hard  to  fatten  ;  but  many  breeders  still  adhere  to 
this  old  sort,  priding  themselves  on  the  purity  of  the 
breed,  and  they  have  found  a  profitable  sale  for  their 
rams  for  exportation  to  the  colonies — this  is  especially 
the  case  in  Beauce.  The  best  flocks  of  improved 
merinos  are  to  be  found  in  Aisne,  particularly  near 
Soissons,  where  the  adherence  to  the  improved  merino 
is  very  determined,  and  where  the  farmers  are  no  way 
inclined  to  follow  the  example  of  some  of  their  fellow- 
countrymen  in  adopting  the  cross  with  the  Leicester. 
Some  of  the  principal  breeders  here  possess  as  many  as 


118  SHEEP. 

1,000  slieep,  and  let  annually  forty-five  to  fifty  rams 
at  from  £10  to  £12  each,  for  the  season;  this  year 
(1874)  the  fleece  sold  generally  for  14s.,  and  weighed 
over  13  lbs.  in  the  grease. 

The  weight  of  merino  slieep  as  usually  sent  to  market 
at  present  is  from  110  to  132  lbs. :  it  is  increasing 
yearly.  One  hundred  ewes  culled  from  a  farm  in  Brie 
as  being  the  least  good,  and  clipped  on  the  15th  Feb- 
ruary, averaged  156  lbs.,  the  fleeces  weighing  9  lbs. 
15  ozs. ;  the  lambs  from  the  same  ewes  averaged  123  lbs. 
at  nine  months  old,  giving  a  clip  of  wool  of  5  lbs.  8  ozs., 
and  which  sold  at  14^d.  per  lb. 

On  a  farm  at  Chateaudun,  in  Beauce,  the  males  at  six 
months  old  weighed  99  lbs.,  the  females  ^^  lbs.  On 
another  farm  a  ram  had  the  full  complement  of  teeth, 
and  weighed  231  lbs.  at  twenty-six  months ;  a  ewe  of 
the  same  age  had  six  teeth  and  weighed  154  lbs.  At 
Genouill}^  the  flock  at  eighteen  months  weighed  from 
17G  to  189  lbs.  These  particulars  are  taken  from  flocks 
of  acknowledged  reputation,  and  are  above  the  average, 
but  they  could  be  matched  very  generally  in  the  depart- 
ment of  the  Aisne. 

The  weight  of  the  fxeece,  unwashed,  varies  between 
11  and  22  lbs.,  and  generally  gives  30  per  cent,  of  clean 
washed  wool ;  the  fleece  of  a  Southdown,  clean  washed, 
will  not  weigh  as  much  as  4  lbs.,  and  the  price  is  onty  a 
quarter  that  of  the  merino,  and  as  the  weight  of  the 
fleece  does  not  suffer  by  the  improvement  in  the  quality 
of  the  meat,  neither  does  its  quality,  as  the  following 
measurements  will  show ;  they  were  taken  from  some  of 


SHEEP,  119 

the  best  improved  flocks  in  Aisne,  which,  yield  a  satis- 
factory weight  of  meat. 

The  longest  staple  was  from  a  ram,  and  it  measured 
7 2  inches ;  others,  also  from  rams,  measured  4to,  5to, 
6x0 ;  from  ewes,  4f ,  and  TtV.  The  minimum  was  from 
a  ewe,  and  was  4  inches ;  with  this  exception,  none 
went  below  4i  inches. 

In  Brie,  from  several  samples  examined,  the 
maximum  was  SfV,  and  the  shortest  found  was  3to. 

Nine  samples  of  colonial  wool,  taken  from  the  stock 
of  a  manufacturer  at  Beims,  gave  a  maximum  of  6 
inches ;  this  came  from  New  Zealand ;  the  minimum 
was  2to  inches,  from  Australia.  The  others  were  5  J 
Port  Philip,  5to  Australian,  4J  Adelaide,  41  New 
Zealand,  4J  Adelaide,  and  two  from  Port  Philip,  SM. 
This  is  no  proof  that  these  measurements  fairly  repre- 
sent the  length  of  the  wools  from  the  colonies,  but 
only  those  from  this  manufacturer's  stock.     As  regards 

the  fineness  and  the  tension,  the  result  of  the  exami- 
nation was  in  favour  of  the  French  wools ;  they  were 
finer,  and  they  bore  a  greater  strain. 

The  enormous  supply  of  wool  from  the  English 
colonies,  which  will  be  permanent,  and  the  increased 
price  of  meat,  is  compelling  the  French  sheep-farmers 
to  pay  more  attention  to  the  production  of  meat,  and 
the  English  breeds  are  looked  to  as  the  means  to  obtain 
the  increase.  The  controversy  as  to  which  is  the  most 
profitable  breed  is  hot  and  strong,  both  as  to  the 
possibility  of  preserving  the  excellent  wool  of  the 
merinos,  or  the  necessity  of  sacrificing  it  to  the  meat- 


120  SHEEP, 

producing  properties  of  the  English  breeds ;  and  again, 
as  to  size.  If  English  blood  is  to  be  used,  should  size 
be  sought  in  the  Leicesters  or  Kent,  or  quality  in  the 
Southdowns  ?  It  was  at  one  time  laid  down  as  an 
axiom  that  the  highest  development  of  wool  and  meat 
could  not  be  attained  in  the  same  animal.  This  pro- 
position is  perhaps  even  now  not  absolutely  controverted, 
but  it  is  maintained  that  a  sufficientl}^  profitable  pro- 
duction of  meat  of  good  quality  may  be  secured,  with 
a  valuable  production  of  wool,  by  attending  to  the 
improviement  of  the  merinos  by  selection  and  not  by 
crossing ;  that  merinos  can  be  got  to  w^eigli  as  much 
or  more  than  Southdowns  at  the  same  age ;  that  the 
wool  of  the  better  meat-producing  merinos  is  longer 
than  that  of  the  old  breed,  but  it  is  quite  as  fine,  and 
better  for  some  purposes,  and  does  not  suff'er  so  much 
from  the  competition  of  colonial  wools. 

Meat  sells  well,  long  and  fine  wool  sells  well :  can  the 
two  conditions  of  wool  and  meat  produce  required  from 
a  sheep  be  united  in  the  same  animal  ?  The  advocates 
of  the  merino  answer  confidently  that  they  can  ;  and 
the  improved  merino  seems  to  justify  their  opinion. 

The  discussions  as  to  the  breed  to  be  used  where 
the  English  is  to  be  used  at  all,  are  as  warm  as  are 
those  between  the  advocates  of  the  merino  and  those 
of  the  English  cross.  The  Southdown  is  in  great 
favour,  especially  across  the  centre  of  France.  The 
produce  is  precocious  and  hardy,  the  meat  of  excellent 
flavour,  and  the  size  of  the  joints  more  suitable  to  the 
habits   of  French  households  than  that  of  the  larger 


SHEEP,  121 

breeds,  and  it  sells  at  a  penny  per  pound  more  money 
than  the  larger  mutton. 

That  the  Leicester  cross  is  also  in  favour  is  shown 
by  the  result  of  the  annual  sale  of  rams  at  the  Govern- 
ment school  at  Grrignon,  in  May,  1877.  Ten  Leicester 
rams  made  an  average  of  £28,  the  highest  reaching 
£44;  eleven  Leicester  and  merino  cross  averaged  £31,  the 
highest  making  §j^^  \  five  Shropshire  downs  averaged 
£17  10s. ;  and  twelve  Southdowns£13.  At  no  previous 
sale  have  the  Leicesters  made  such  a  price,  which 
might,  however,  in  some  degree  be  owing  to  the 
stoppage  of  importations  from  England  in  consequence 
of  the  cattle-plague. 

The  case  in  favour  of  the  employment  of  the  larger 
breed  can  hardly  be  better  stated,  certainly  not  more 
vigorously,  than  by  M.  de  la  Trehonnais  in  his  notice 
of  the  fat-stock  show  at  Paris  in  February,  1874. 

"In  the  two-year-old  Southdowns  of  M.  Nouette- 
Delorme,  we  come  to  an  average  of  nearly  200  lbs. 
and  in  those  of  the  Comte  de  Bouille  to  nearly  150 
lbs.,  all  these  animals  being  particularly  good.  In 
the  pen  adjoining  these  magnificent  sheep  we  come 
across  some  Bourbonnais  -  Crevant,  weighing,  at  the 
outside,  118  lbs.,  at  over  two  years  of  age.  This 
becomes  ridiculous ;  and  trusting  to  the  good  sense  of 
M.  Bignon,  it  is  to  be  hoped  that  this  eminently 
practical  man  will  not  again  offer  to  us  such  a  miserable 
result  of  his  rearing.  In  the  prizes  for  a  lot  of  twenty 
we  have  a  fine  parcel  of  cross-bred  merinos,  aged  twenty 
and    a    half    months,   sent    by  M.    Triboulet,    which 


122  SHEEP, 

average  within  a  trifle  of  220  lbs.  eacli ;  this  is  a  result 
to  be  proud  of.  In  the  next  pen  we  have  our  ex- 
cellent friend  M.  Bignon  with  his  inconceivable  com- 
bination of  Bourbonnais-Crevant,  showing  fifteen  sheep 
of  that  cross,  aged  over  two  years,  which  barely  reach 
103  lbs.  Here  is  the  system  of  microscopical  cutlets 
perfectly  successful!  It  is  possible  that  the  small  cutlet 
may  suit  a  certain  class  of  customers,  rich  enough  not 
to  find  fault  with  the  exiguity  of  the  mouthful,  and 
who,  on  the  contrary,  prefer  a  small  cutlet  to  a  large 
one.  Certain  fashionable  butchers  and  the  restauran- 
teurs,  who  do  not  sell  cutlets  by  weight,  patronise  the 
small  and  cry  down  the  large  cutlet ;  this  is  an  affair 
of  business  which  is  reasonable  enough  as  the  demand 
exists,  but  what  I  can't  understand  is  that  breeders 
should  consider  this  paucity  of  result  as  a  real  advantage 
to  them  because  the  small  sheep  sell  for  Id.  per  lb.  more 
than  the  large,  and  be  satisfied  with  56  lbs.  of  mutton 
at  the  end  of  two  years.  Where  is  this  theory  to  lead 
us  ?  Are  none  but  the  rich  to  eat  mutton  ?  Is  not 
the  whole  mass  of  the  people  the  customer  of  the 
breeder?  The  small  rather  than  the  large  piu'ses? 
Does  not  any  practical  man  see  that  the  cross-bred 
merinos  of  M.  Triboulet,  weighing  220  lbs.,  at 
twenty-six  months  old,  must  pay  more  profit,  even 
at  Id.  per  lb.  less  mone}^,  than  the  Bourbonnais- 
Crevant  of  M.  Bignon  which,  at  the  same  age,  only 
weigh  103  lbs.?  True  economical  production  is  not  to 
be  found  in  this  direction,  but  in  the  growth  of  big 
legs  of  mutton  and  choj)s  with  something  on  them  ;  in 


SHEEP,  123 

sheep  reared  in  a  year  and  a  half,  twenty  months  at  the 
outside,  and  weighing  at  least  200  lbs..  In  the  face 
of  the  deficiency  of  meat-supply,  people  can  be  found  to 
recommend  the  Bourbonnais-Crevant  with  its  toy -joints, 
and  its  chops  of  a  mouthful  apiece  !  " 

Such  a  statement  was  not  left  long  without  an 
answer.  "  M,  Grallicher,  deputy  for  the  Cher  (Berri}, 
writes  that  it  costs  him  infinitely  less  to  grow  110  lbs. 
of  mutton  with  two  sheep  than  with  one,  and  that  one 
pound  of  mutton  from  a  two-year-old  sheep  costs  less 
than  from  a  sheep  only  one  year  old ;  protesting  at 
the  same  time  against  the  masses  of  fat  which  go  to 
form  English  sheep.  Complaints  are  also  heard  from 
breeders  that  the  prizes  at  the  shows  are  given  in 
such  a  way  as  to  encourage  the  uneconomical  increase 
in  the  size  of  sheep  ;  the  interests  of  the  breeder,  the 
tastes  and  requirements  of  the  consumer,  and  the 
reasonable  preference  of  the  butcher,  are  said  to  be  all 
against  the  exaggerated  increase.  Some  such  mur- 
murings  are  by  no  means  rare  in  English  households, 
where  Is.  per  lb.  has  to  be  paid  for  mutton,  not  much 
more  than  half  of  which  can  be  eaten. 

The  controversy  proves  that,  in  a  country  with  a 
soil  and  climate  so  diverse  as  that  of  France,  it  is 
impossible  to  fix  any  absolute  rule  to  be  followed  in 
every  case  ;  heavy  sheep  can  only  be  reared  where  the 
land  will  bear  them  ;  but  even  in  the  poorest  districts 
there  has  been  a  steady  improvement. 

There  is  not  a  poorer  country  in  France  than  the 
heath  district  of  Brittany,  and  the  evidence  of  improve- 


1 24  SHEEP. 

ment  here  is  conclusive,  and  there  is  no  reason  to  believe 
that  it  is  greater  here  than  elsewhere.  M.  Eieffel, 
Director  of  the  Agricultural  College  of  Grrand  Jouan, 
in  Brittany,  states  that  when  he  first  went  there  in 
1830  he  bought  seventy  ewes  at  a  neighbouring  fair 
at  an  average  price  of  five  francs  (4s.  2d.)  a  head,  that 
being  the  usual  value.  He  has  attended  the  same  fair 
for  forty-five  years,  and  has  observed  a  continuous 
improvement ;  the  sheep,  which  in  1830  did  not  exceed 
33  lbs.  total  weight,  now  weigh  double,  and  the  gross 
return  in  money  is  six  times  what  it  was  then.  In 
1830  the  Brittany  sheep  were  probably  as  small  as  any 
in  France,  and  they  now  do  not  exceed  the  average  of 
sheep  in  the  south,  and  only  reach  to  about  half  the 
size  of  those  in  Flanders  and  Normandy.  In  1840, 
from  a  stock  of  24,842,841  head  of  fuU-grow^n  sheep, 
80,000  tons  of  mutton  were  produced;  in  1873,  from 
19,700,000  head,  the  produce  was  112,900  tons. 

Through  the  north  of  France  and  the  centre,  the 
sheep  are  generally  reared  for  half  the  year  in  the 
open  air  in  the  breeding  districts,  but  they  are  taken 
up  every  night.  When  put  up  to  fat,  they  never 
go  out  at  all ;  and  even  Avhen  not  fatting  they  are 
kept  in  in  winter,  or  only  taken  out  for  a  couple  of 
hours  for  exercise.  This  confinement  has  a  tendencv 
to  render  them  more  delicate,  less  productive,  and  more 
liable  to  disease,  but  it  saves  them  from  foot-rot.  The 
danger  from  wolves  is  one  reason  for  the  adoption  of 
this  method,  and  another  is  the  paucity  of  natural 
pastures ;  as  the  sheep  have  to  be  fed  on  artificial  focd, 


SHEEP.  125 

it  is  more  convenient  to  have  tliem  under  cover.  In 
some  of  the  largest  sheep-growing  districts  of  France  it  is 
possible  to  travel  for  days  together  and  not  see  a  head. 

In  the  south,  where  the  flocks  are  larger  and  grazed 
upon  hilly  ranges  somewhat  like  our  downs,  or  on 
stony  plains  like  the  Crau,  which  feeds  400,000  sheep 
during  the  spring,  though  not  a  blade  of  herbage 
can  be  seen,  or  on  salt-marshes  like  the  Camargue, 
there  is  no  shelter,  but  the  sheep  are  folded  at  night 
in  walled  inclosures,  and  protected  by  large  dogs. 

The  mutton  supply  for  French  consumption  is  much 
below  the  wants  of  the  country,  the  importations  ex- 
ceeding the  exportations  by  over  1,000,000  head,  and 
the  balance  of  money-cost  exceeding  £2,000,000 ;  one- 
third  of  the  number,  however,  though  certainly  not 
one-third  of  the  cost,  is  supplied  by  lean  stock  from 
Algiers,  the  numbers  being  over  300,000;  the  re- 
mainder is  chiefly  in  fat  sheep  from  Germany.  This 
should  not  be.  France  in  every  way  is  so  suitable  a 
country  for  sheep,  that  she  ought  not  only  fully  to 
supply  her  own  wants,  but  have  a  surplus  for  the 
English  market. 

Mutton  is  not  generally  eaten  in  France  by  the 
working-classes — the  peasants,  indeed,  in  most  parts 
w;ill  not  touch  it;  and  if  offered  to  servants  in  many 
country  households,  it  is  often  refused.  Outside  the 
towns  there  is  a  very  small  consumption  of  mutton.  Of 
the  meat  eaten  in  France,  55  per  cent,  is  from  horned 
cattle,  about  30  per  cent,  is  pork,  and  only  13  per 
cent,  mutton. 


126  NOXIOUS    INSECTS. 

Noxious        Insects  of  various  kinds,  in  their  various  stasres  of 

Insects.  ^ 

development,  are   the   plague   of   the    French  farmers. 
The  phylloxera  destroys  thousands,  of  acres  of  his  vine- 
yards, caterpillars  innumerahle  eat  up  his  fruit,  the  field 
mouse  empties  his   corn-stacks,  the  grub  of  the  cock- 
chafer ruins  his  grass  and  corn,  the  cockchafer  himself 
strips   his  plantations   bare    of  leaves.       Frost    and   a 
mysterious  disease   has  reduced  the  yield  of  silk  from 
£5,000,000,  yearly  to  less  than  £500,000.     The  phyl- 
loxera and  the  silkworm  disease  are  new  enemies,  but 
the  others  are  of  old  date.     The  reputed  destruction  of 
small   birds  is    supposed   to  have    allowed  the  evil  to 
increase,  and  this  may  to  some  extent  be  true,  but  the 
damage  was  great  before  the  Eevolution,  when  none  but 
the  privileged  were  allowed  to  possess  a  gun,  and  the 
country  swarmed  with  feathered  game;  nor  is  it  true 
now  that  France  is   so  bare   of  birds  as  is    commonly 
supposed;  complaints  about  the  injury  done   by  rooks 
are   loud  in   some  parts    of  the  country,   though  they 
have  their  friends.     In  Sologne  M.  Goffart  says  he  has 
frequently  lost  one-third,  sometimes  one-half,  his  Indian 
corn,  eaten  up  by  rooks,  magpies,  wood-pigeons,  doves, 
(fee,  which  swarm  over  the  country  wherever  there  are  a 
few  woods  to  shelter  them.    In  the  Beauce  forty  magpies 
in  a  flock  are  common  enough,  in  Limousin  the  air  is 
at  times  darkened  by  flights  of  wood-pigeons.    A  decree 
of  the  26th  January,  1796,  renewed  on  the  25th  Feb- 
ruary, 1859,  orders  that  the  webs  of  caterpillars  should 
be  destroyed   before  the    20th    January  in    each  year. 
Landowners  are  to  see  to  their  destruction  on  lands  used 


COCKCHAFER.  127 

by  themselves ;  farmers  and  tenants  on  those  they  hire ; 
and  public  authorities  on  public  lands.  The  branches 
of  shrubs  and  trees  which  have  the  webs  of  these 
insects  are  to  be  carefully  cut  off  and  burned.  This 
order  is  not  always  attended  to,  and  the  prefets  of  the 
departments  have  often  to  call  the  attention  of  those 
interested  to  its  due  fulfilment. 

The  OTub  of  the  cockchafer  seems  to  be  the  most  ^^^Y' 

.  ^  cnaier, 

destructive  of  these  insects  to  the  corn-farmer,  and  the 
evidence  of  its  enormous  abundance,  and  the  injury  it 
causes,  appears  somewhat  startling ;  it  is,  however,  un- 
impeachable. 

In  the  department  of  Seine  et  Oise,  a  coantry  of 
large  farms,  no  produce  escapes  it ;  the  grass  in  the 
meadows,  the  corn  in  the  fields,  the  smallest  vegetable 
in  the  kitchen- garden,  are  often  wholly  destroyed  by 
the  grub ;  the  fully-developed  cockchafer  strips  bare  the 
forest-trees,  so  as  to  cause  them  to  present  in  summer 
time  the  appearance  of  winter.  The  Forest  of  Marly,  to 
the  extent  of  seven  or  eight  miles  and  to  the  depth  of 
100  yards,  has  often  been  so  stripped. 

A  piece  of  ground  of  three-quarters  of  an  acre,  near 
Versailles,  was  turned  up  three  times  with  72  shallow 
furrows ;  after  the  first  ploughing  300  grubs  were  col- 
lected from  each  furrow,  after  the  second  250,  and  after 
the  third  50,  making  600  for  each  furrow,  or  a  total 
of  43,200  for  the  whole  piece ;  three  to  four  thousand 
more  were  certainly  left  between  the  furrows,  which  would 
bring  the  total  quantity  to  over  60,000  grubs  per  acre. 


128  COCKCHAFER. 

In  the  Pas  de  Calais,  in  186S,  the  Marquis  d'Havrin- 
court  paid  one  penny  per  litre  (If  pints)  for  collecting 
cockchafers;  he  received  870  gallons;  with  them  he  made 
a  compost  with  lime,  which  he  used  as  manure,  not,  how- 
ever, with  much  success;  hut  in  1871  he  paid  half  that 
price,  and  received  nearly  3,500  gallons  from  two  com- 
munes ;  the  cockchafers  were  mixed  with  sulphuric  acid, 
which  produced  very  good  results  on  the  land,  without 
any  other  manure. 

The  numher  of  cockchafers  in  a  gallon  is  1,600, 
which  for  the  3,500  gallons  makes  a  total  of  5,600,000 
cockchafers  destroyed  in  these-  two  communes  alone ; 
and  they  would  have  produced  60,000,000  grubs.  This 
destruction  was  to  a  great  extent  effective,  for  in  1874, 
the  year  in  which  these  grubs  of  1871  would  have 
developed  themselves  into  full-grown  cockchafers,  only 
1,122  gallons  were  collected. 

On  a  large  model  farm  near  Alengon,  in  Normandy, 
800  gallons  were  collected  in  the  spring  of  1871 ;  and 
the  proprietor  has  two  poultry-houses  on  wheels,  each 
capable  of  holding  from  100  to  150  fowls",  which  are 
taken  into  the  fields  when  they  are  ploughed  in  the 
spring.  Newlj^-ploughed  land  at  this  season  is  some- 
times quite  white  with  the  grub. 

In  the  commune  of  Hesdin  I'Abbe,  in  the  Pas  de 
Calais,  nine  pupils  in  the  public  school  collected  220 
gallons  of  cockchafers  in  1874. 

Experiments  have  been  made  in  feeding  pigs  upon 
cockchafers,  which  show  that  it  is  a  profitable  use  to 
make    of   them ;    they    are    killed    with   boiling  water, 


NOXIOUS  INSECTS,  129 

dried,  and  kept  in  barrels,  and  given  out  in  the  winter 
with  barley-meal.  This  treatment,  however,  has  got  no 
farther  than  an  experiment  at  present. 

These  are  a  few  instances  of  the  enormous  plague  of 
cockchafers  and  their  grubs,  and  the  plague  is  very 
general  in  suitable  localities — that  is,  in  countries  where 
there  is  a  certain  amount  of  wood  or  forest;  in  quite 
open  countries,  or  in  situations  with  a  north  aspect,  the 
same  cause  of  complaint  does  not  exist. 

The  ravages  of  field  mice  are  as  injurious  in  some  Mice, 
districts  as  those  of  cockchafers  in  others.  They  attack 
the  fields  of  newly-sown  grain  and  the  ripened  corn,  cut- 
ting the  stalks  with  their  teeth  to  bring  down  the  ear ; 
they  lodge  themselves  in  the  sheaves,  and  so  are  carried 
to  the  stack-yard  or  the  barn ;  they  can  often  be  heard 
cracking  the  corn  on  passing  near  the  stacks  ;  if  the 
corn  be  not  thrashed  they  will  soon  leave  nothing  but 
chafi^j  throughout  the  West  of  France  the  farmers  are 
obliged  to  thrash  soon  after  harvest  for  fear  of  the  loss 
these  animals  would  cause.  Traps  are  laid  for  them  of 
jars  half  filled  with  water  placed  in  trenches,  into  which 
the  mice  fall.  One  farmer  found  263  mice  so  caught  in 
one  night,  and  in  one  commune  as  much  as  7  cwt.  of 
phosphorus  paste  has  been  used  to  destroy  them  in  a 
single  season. 


A  board  with  instructions,  of  which  the  following  is  PubKc 
a  translation,  has  been  put  up  in  every  rural  commune 
in  France : — 


130  WILD    BOARS. 

"  This  board  is  placed  under  tlie  protection  of  tlie  common  sense 
and  honesty  of  the  public. 

"  Hedgehog.  Lives  upon  mice,  snails,  and  wireworms — animals 
injurious  to  agriculture.     Don't  kill  a  hedgehog. 

"  Toad.  Helps  agriculture ;  destroys  twenty  to  thirty  insects 
hourly.     Don't  kill  toads. 

"  Mole.  Destroys  wireworms,  larvae,  and  insects  injurious  to  the 
farmer.  No  trace  of  vegetables  is  ever  found  in  his  stomach  j  does 
more  good  than  harm.     Don't  kill  moles. 

"  Cockchafer  and  his  larvae ;  deadly  enemy  to  farmers  ;  lays  70 
to  100  eggs.     Kill  the  cockchafer. 

"  Birds.  Each  department  of  France  loses  yearly  many  millions 
of  francs  by  the  injury  done  by  insects.  Birds  are  the  only  enemies 
capable  of  battling  with  them  victoriously ;'  they  are  great  helps  to 
farmers.     Children,  don't  take  birds'  nests." 

FHes.  Flies  are  great  tormentors,  but  less  so  than  would  be 
supposed  from  the  quantity  seen  upon  the  cattle.  The 
legs  of  horses  and  cattle  are  black  with  them,  but  except 
for  an  occasional  stamp  no  notice  seems  taken  of  them. 
They  vary  in  different  districts,  and  it  would  appear 
that  the  animals  in  the  same  district  get  used  to  them, 
but  cannot  stand  the  attacks  of  strans^er  flies.  Moved 
from  one  district  to  another  covered  with  flies,  they  are 
patient  enough,  but  become  wild  when  attacked  by  a 
single  fly  of  a  sort  to  which  they  have  not  been  accus- 
tomed, and  the  imported  flies  moving  on  to  the  cattle  in 
the  district  to  which  they  have  been  brought,  have  the 
same  efiect  upon  the  native  cattle  that  the  native  flies 
have  on  the  imported  cattle. 

Wild         YoY  some  years   past  wild   boars    have  greatly  in- 
creased in  the  woods  in  France,  which  are  very  thick, 


WILD    BOARS. 


131 


and  the  orders  for  their  destruction  issued  by  the 
authorities  are  very  imperfectly  obeyed.  A  general 
battue  is  ordered,  but  as  game -pre  servers  do  not  care 
to  have  their  coverts  disturbed,  there  are  always  some 
places  where  the   boars    can  take  refuge   without   any 


"WILD    BOAR   AT    BAY. 


danger  of  being  molested.  Fields  near  woods  are  over- 
run every  night,  and  this  year  (1874)  many  crops  in 
Seine-et-Oise  and  Seine-et-Marne  have  been  so  injured, 
that  they  have  been  harvested  more  for  the  sake  of  clearing 
the  ground  than  for  the  value  of  the  produce.  A  farmer 
writes  in  1876  from  the  department  of  the  Yosges, 
that  the  boars  do  not  confine  themselves  to  destroying 
crops  near  forests,  but  they  often  go  to  fields  far  from 
J  2 


132  WILD    BOARS, 

the  woods.  It  has  got  to  such  a  pitch,  that  it  is  only 
by  watching  all  night  that  he  and  many  others  have 
been  able  to  save  a  part  of  their  crops.  Now  that  the 
cold  weather  is  coming  on,  this  occupation  will  cease  to 
be  possible,  and  the  autumn  corn  will  be  destroyed,  if 
sown ;  it  would  be  wiser  not  to  sow  it.  No  one  seems 
to  try  and  destroy  these  animals ;  the  law  which  permits 
owners  to  do  so  when  they  are  found  on  their  land  is  a 
ridiculous  nullity.  Unless  some  serious  steps  are  taken  to 
kill  the  boars  down,  scores  of  farms  must  be  given  up. 

It  is  not  wholly  in  such  wild  countries  as  the 
Yosges  that  boars  are  numerous ;  in  populous  Nor- 
mandy they  are  to  be  found  in  some  quantities.  In 
October,  1876,  a  band  of  a  dozen  charged  down  the 
high  street  of  Bernay,  a  town  of  7,000  inhabitants, 
while  at  the  same  moment  another  band  crossed  the 
open  country  from  one  forest  to  another.  In  the  same 
year  they  were  reported  as  visiting  the  villages  in 
Perigord  in  troops. 

A  landowner  had  to  take  a  farm  off  the  hands  of  a 
tenant,  in  consequence  of  the  continual  destruction  of 
the  crops  by  wild  boars.  He  makes  a  complaint  to  the 
prefet,  who  does  not  reply ;  on  a  second  complaint 
being  forwarded,  an  answer  comes  to  say  that  a  general 
battue  for  the  destruction  of  the  wild  boars  has  been 
ordered  to  be  organised.  The  proprietor  writes  to  the 
official  master  of  wolfhounds,  whose  duty  it  is  to 
superintend  the  battue ;  he  also  communicates  with 
several  members  of  the  council  of  the  department,  and 
with  the  mayors  of  the  communes  in  which  the  battue 


WILD   BOARS.  133 

is  to  take  place.  The  master  of  the  wolfhounds  takes 
no  notice  of  the  communication ;  the  members  of  the 
council  speak  to  the  prefet,  who  replies  that  he  has 
done  his  part  in  ordering  the  battue ;  the  mayors  say  ' 
they  cannot  move  without  the  master  of  the  wolf- 
hounds, who,  on  being  applied  to  again,  refers  the 
applicant  back  to  the  prefet,  and  states  that  when  an 
order,  duly  signed  by  that  authority,  shall  have  been 
served  upon  him,  he  will  give  orders  to  the  official 
forester,  who  will  see  to  the  execution  of  the  order. 
The  landowner,  not  caring  to  be  beaten,  writes  again 
to  every  one  all  round  \  the  master  of  the  wolfhounds 
preserves  a  discreet  silence,  and  the  only  answer  given 
is  by  one  of  the  council,  who  says  that  he  gave  up  a 
pack  of  boarhounds  that  he  had  formed,  in  consequence 
of  the  many  difficulties  thrown  in  his  way  when  boar- 
hunting.  In  the  end,  no  battue  took  place ;  and  the 
boars  continue  their  ravages  without  let  or  hindrance. 
This  example  of  how  not  to  do  the  work  required 
occurred  in  the  district  in  which  are  situated  the 
chateau  and  large  forests  of  Baron  Eothschild,  in  Seine- 
et-Marne,  and  in  a  country  where  game  is  largely  pre- 
served, and  is  a  confirmation  of  the  opinion  that  as  long 
as  the  destruction  of  animals  which  give  sport  is  left  in 
the  hands  of  "  trae  sportsmen  " — that  is,  of  those  who 
enjoy  the  killing  of  animals  for  the  sake  of  sport — it  is 
absurd  to  expect  that  the  destruction  will  take  place. 

The  climate  and  soil  of  France  are  very  suitable  for  Game- 
game,  which  breeds  largely.     Where  the  holdings  are 


134  GAME, 

very  small  and  population  thick,  game  cannot  exist,  but 
everywhere  else  there  is  an  abundance.  In  any  open 
country,  called  in  France  "la  plaine,"  partridges  breed 
and  rear  large  coveys.  Many  hundreds  of  nests  are  lost 
yearly  from  the  hen  bird  being  destroyed,  or  disturbed, 
in  the  small  patches  of  clover  or  lucerne  where  she  has 
her  nest.  A  keeper  in  Beauce  has  stated  that  he  has 
lost  as  many  as  1,100  nests  in  one  season  when  cover 
was  scarce  and  the  lucerne  patches  most  resorted  to  for 
nests. 

The  shooting  is  open  to  any  one,  unless  notice  is 
put  up  that  it  is  reserved,  such  notice  being  indicated  by 
a  wisp  of  straw  or  a  placard,  and  in  the  open  country 
and  on  unpreserved  land  it  is  easy  enough  for  one  gun 
to  get  from  ten  up  to  twenty  brace  in  a  morning's 
shooting,  and  in  the  first  days  of  the  season  in  a  good 
game  country,  such  as  La  Beauce.  This  chance  does 
not  last  long;  within  a  week  the  birds  pack,  or  are 
driven  to  the  preserved  grounds,  and  from  that  time  no 
good  shooting  can  be  got  except  where  there  is  cover, 
and  where  the  ground  is  preserved.  In  these  latter 
cases  the  shooting  is  always  good,  that  is,  for  partridges, 
quail,  hares,  and  rabbits. 

Pheasants  are  to  some  extent  artificially  reared, 
though  perhaps  less  so  than  in  England.  Once  turned 
down  in  suitable  places,  and  kept  from  being  disturbed, 
they  breed  very  freely ;  but  where  a  good  head  of  game 
is  wanted  the  same  pains  must  be  taken  as  in  England. 
There  seems  more  fancy  in  the  rearing  of  pheasants  in 
France,  and  party-coloured  birds  are  more  common  than 


•       GAME,  135 

with  us.  Eacli  country  house  with  a  domain  has  a 
pheasantry,  into  which  are  introduced  hirds  from  India, 
ohtained  at  the  Jar  din  d'Acclimatation  at  Paris,  and  it  is 
no  uncommon  thing  in  a  preserve  to  see  a  bird  rise  with 
a  tail  a  yard  long.  Good  shooting  lets  at  a  high  rate. 
An  advertisement  in  August,  1877,  offers  the  Chasse 
d'Ecoublay,  Seine- et-Marne,  two  hours  distant  from 
Paris,  in  two  lots — one  of  670  acres  for  £240,  which  is 
something  like  7s.  per  acre,  and  the  other  of  487  acres 
for  £120,  which  is  5s.  per  acre.  It  is  true  that  the 
advertisement  states  that  a  less  price  might  be  taken, 
but  this  must  be  somewhere  about  the  value.  At  the 
same  time  the  shooting  at  Grignon,  near  Versailles,  was 
in  the  market,  consisting  of  550  acres,  surrounded  by  a 
stone  wall ;  £480  was  offered  for  this,  which  is  not  far 
from  £1  per  acre,  and  it  was  even  rumoured  that  £800 
had  been  offered !  In  these  cases  there  surely  must 
have  been  a  large  nnmber  of  pheasants  reared  on 
purpose.  Any  way,  these  examples  show  the  value  of 
shooting  in  France. 

North  of  the  Loire  and  through  the  centre  of 
Prance  the  bir^  we  call  the  French  partridge  is  fully  as 
scarce  as  it  is  in  England, — indeed,  it  is  [not  known 
there — it  is  only  found  quite  in  the  south. 

The  French  game  laws  are  very  strict,  and  the 
quantity  of  game  is  a  great  grievance  to  the  farmers  in 
many  districts  ;  the  chief  complaint  is  against  rabbits. 

"  The  exaggerated  increase  of  game  has  become 
in  some  departments  the  greatest  curse  of  agriculture. 
The   poor   farmers   have    often   made  bitter  complaint 


136 


GAME. 


of  the  damage  done  by  the  voracity  of  rabbits ;  they 
have  even  instituted  law  proceedings,  but  their  com- 
plaints are  never  attended  to,  and  their  law  proceedings 
have  rarely  done  them  any  good. 

"  The  law  of  the  3rd  May,  1844,  was  avowedly 
passed  to  favour  the  increase  of  game.  This  law  makes 
it  almost  impossible  for  the  farmers  to  get  rid  of  their 
unwelcome  guests — ^the  rabbits.  Shooting  and  hunting 
rabbits  only  are  permitted,  and  experience  has  shown 
that  these  two  methods  are  wholly  insufficient  to  keep 
them  down ;  ferrets  and  nets,  it  is  true,  are  authorised, 
but  they  can  only  be  made  use  of  during  the  daytime. 
By  the  same  law  the  prefets  can,  with  the  sanction  of 
the  council  of  the  department,  declare  what  animals 
are  to  be  considered  injurious,  and  how  and  when  they 
may  be  destroyed  ;  but  in  spite  of  the  ardent  love  of 
agriculture  expressed  by  the  prefets,  they  have  not 
succeeded   in    destroying  the    evil,   which   is   daily  in- 


creasing. 


"  In  the  present  state  of  the  law,  the  courts  can 
seldom  protect  the  farmer.  Sportsmen,  reverencing 
deeply  the  law  when  it  is  favourable  to  them,  stand 
no  nonsense  when  it  is  against  them,  and  profess  un- 
mitigated contempt  for  the  insignificant  people  who 
are  impertinent  enough  to  haul  their  powerful  neigh- 
bours before  the  courts.  Numerous  cases  have  been 
decided  to  the  effect  that  rabbits  existins:  in  woods 
where  they  have  not  been  turned  do\vn  by  the  owner 
are  to  be  considered  as  wild  animals,  for  whose  pro- 
ceedings  the    owner   of  the   wood   is   not   responsible, 


RABBITS.  137 

except  under  those  exceptional  circumstances  where  it 
can  be  shown  that  the  damage  was  owing  to  his  fault, 
his  imprudence,  or  his  neglect.  This  state  of  the  law 
being  brought  before  the  Chamber  of  Deputies,  the 
Committee  of  the  Chamber  has  reported  in  favour  of 
reverting  to  the  law  of  1790,  by  which  every  owner, 
occupier,  or  farmer,  was  allowed  to  destroy,  at  any 
season  and  by  any  means,  any  kind  of  game  or  wild 
animal  damaging  his  crops."  {Victor  JEmion,  avocat, 
in  the  ''Echo  Agricole!') 

Two  decisions  given  in  the  courts  in  January  and  Babbits. 
February,  1877,  establish  the  rule  that  the  owner  of 
a  wood  is  in  no  way  liable  for  damage  done  by  rabbits 
if  he  has  not  encouraged  their  multiplication.  In  one 
case  it  was  shown  that  the  locality  was  very  suitable 
for  rabbits,  and  that  they  had  always  existed  in  large 
numbers ;  the  owner  had  shot  them  down,  and  had  even 
invited  his  neighbours  to  kill  them.  In  the  other  case, 
the  owner  shot  very  freely,  and  it  was  not  proved  that  if 
the  neighbours  had  assisted  they  would  have  reduced 
the  quantity.  In  both  these  cases,  though  the  damage 
was  serious,  the  owner  of  the  wood  gained  his  verdict. 
In  another  case,  in  December,  1876,  the  shooting  of 
the  owner  was  evidently  for  his  own  amusement,  with 
no  attempt  to  keep  down  rabbits,  and  though  the 
damage  done  was  small,  he  had  to  pay  it,  as  "he 
had  omitted  to  use  the  most  efficacious  means  to  destroy 
them,  or  had  employed  those  means  insufficiently/' 

An   action    was   brought    for    damage    caused   by 


138  RABBITS. 

rabbits,  and  a  verdict  for  £850  was  obtained.  It  was 
proved  that  the  battues  did  not  begin  before  November, 
1875,  and  were  not  frequent  enough.  This  judgment 
was  appealed  against,  and  the  superior  court  reversed 
it  (January,  1877),  holding  that  the  farmers  should 
have  taken  steps  to  have  battues  ordered  by  the  prefet 
and  by  the  council  of  the  department,  and  as  they 
had  not  done  so  they  must  submit  to  the  consequences 
of  their  neglect.  The  sufferers  must  have  known,  either 
by  their  own  experience  or  that  of  others,  that  the 
application  to  the  authorities  for  a  battue  would 
have  led  to  a  loss  of  time  and  temper,  and  that  the 
battues  would  most  certainly  never  have  been  ordered 
soon  enough  to  be  of  any  use. 

A  strong  instance  of  the  stringency  of  the  game- 
laws  in  France  was  given  at  Cambrai,  in  May,  1877. 
A  man  walking  in  his  garden  saw  a  partridge  weak 
and  hardly  able  to  fly.  It  dropped  in  his  neighbour's 
garden,  and  v/ith  that  neighbour's  permission  he  fol- 
lowed and  took  the  bird.  Finding  it  too  weak  to  put 
into  his  aviary,  and  too  poor  to  be  worth  cooking,  he 
let  it  go.  He  was  summoned  by  a  gamekeeper  for 
taking  game  without  a  licence,  and  was  condemned 
in  a  penalty  of  £2  and  costs. 

In  the  department  of  the  Oise  there  is  a  society 
for  the  prosecution  of  poachers.  During  the  season 
1875-1876,  it  gave  411  rewards,  amounting  to  £250, 
and  three  medals,  to  keepers  who  had  obtained  sixty 
convictions,  resulting  in  fines  reaching  £550,  and  in 
sentences    of  imprisonment   amounting   to   twenty-one 


WOLVES.  139 

years.  Since  the  foundation  of  the  society  in  1866, 
it  has  given  2,113  rewards,  amounting  to  £2,000,  and 
thirty-one  medals.  Poaching,  nevertheless,  flourishes 
side  by  side  with  this  society. 

Among  the  wild  animals  to  be  found  in  France,  Wolves. 
such  as  the  bear,  the  fox,  the  badger,  the  otter,  &c., 
the  wolf  is  the  one  whose  destruction  is  most  essential ; 
the  annual  loss  from  sheep  devoured,  expense  of  watch- 
ing, cost  of  buildings  in  which  sheep  are  confined  on 
his  account,  is  something  enormous. 

The  Comte  d'Esterno,  who  has  advocated  most 
strongly  the  destruction  of  wolves,  calculates  that  in  the 
spring  there  are  only  about  2,000  wolves  in  all  France, 
and  the  grounds  for  this  calculation  are  fairly  sound. 
There  is  no  registry  of  births,  and  only  an  imperfect 
one  of  deaths  ;  but  the  average  number  upon  which 
head-money  is  claimed  for  destroying  them  is  1,754. 
Of  these,  818  are  entered  as  young  wolves — that  is, 
wolves  born  in  spring  and  killed  before  September 
has  expired.  Of  the  936  older  wolves  killed  after  this 
date,  700  were  certainly  littered  in  the  previous  spring ; 
almost  every  litter  is  known,  and  it  is  reckoned  that 
there  are  500  that  produce  an  average  of  five  pups, 
making  2,500  young  wolves  in  all ;  these  500  litters 
account  for  1,000  males  and  females,  the  other  1,000, 
to  make  up  the  2,000  stated  to  exist,  consist  of  sur- 
plus old  males,  who  exceed  females  by  11  per  cent. — 
that  is,  110 — and  of  young  wolves  unmated,  and  of 
old  females,  or  of  those  which  have  been  barren.     The 


140  WOLVES, 

700  young  wolves  killed  during  the  winter  are  those 
which  provide  the  masters  of  wolfhounds  with  sport; 
who  either  can't  kill  the  old  dog  wolves,  or  won't, 
and  who  do  not  care  to  kill  the  dam  or  too  many 
of  the  young  ones.  It  would  be  as  reasonable  to 
expect  that  a  M.F.H.  should  kill  all  the  foxes  in  his 
country  as  to  think  that  a  master  of  wolfhounds  should 
utterly  exterminate  that  which  gives  him  his  position 
and  the  pleasure  of  enjoying  the  sport  he  loves.  Each 
litter  is  routed  out,  and  some  of  the  young  are  killed, 
but  not  the  mother,  and  enough  young  are  left  to  keep 
up  the  breed,  and  to  console  the  dam  so  that  she  may 
not  be  too  much  disgusted  with  the  country. 

These  2,000  wolves  each  destroy  at  least  £40  worth 
of  domestic  animals  yearly,  a  total  value  of  £80,000. 
But  this  is  only  a  very  small  proportion  of  the  damage 
they  cause ;  they  may  only  worry  30,000  sheep,  but 
they  compel  the  watching  and  sheltering  of  the 
30,000,000  sheep  of  Trance — at  least  so  states  M. 
d'Esterno,  but  with  some  exaggeration,  as  the  watch- 
ing and  housing  of  sheep  is  practised  in  the  large 
sheep-producing  countries  of  La  Beauce,  Brie,  Picardy, 
and  Artois,  where  wolves  are  never  heard  of,  and  they 
would  still  be  watched  and  housed  in  Berri  and  else- 
where if  every  wolf  in  Erance  were  killed  at  once.  The 
absence  of  natural  pastures,  and  the  necessity  thus 
caused  of  bringing  food  to  the  sheep,  makes  it  more 
convenient  to  have  the  sheep  in  sheds,  and  the  open 
nature  of  a  good  deal  of  the  land  where  the  sheep  are 
taken   out   to   pasture    on    the    stubble,    requires    the 


WOLVES.  141 

watching  to  prevent  wandering  and  trespassing  upon 
growing  crops.  Allowing  for  all  this,  the  wolves  are 
a  nuisance,  and  a  very  expensive  one  ;  the  shelter  in 
most  places  would  be  of  a  far  less  costly  character, 
if  shelter  only,  and  not  protection,  were  required,  and 
much  of  the  watching  could  be  dispensed  with  by  the 
use  of  hurdles. 

The  destruction  of  this  paltry  number  of  animals 
would  be  neither  very  troublesome  nor  very  costly,  and 
it  might  be  undertaken  piecemeal;  for  wolves  have 
this  peculiarity,  that  they  rarely  stray  beyond  their 
own  locality,  so  that  it  might  be  quite  possible  to 
destroy  all  the  wolves  in  a  given  district  without  that 
district  being  invaded  by  those  from  the  neighbour- 
hood. The  vast  mass  of  forests  about  Compiegne, 
consisting  of  some  45,000  acres,  is  absolutely  free  from 
wolves,  though  formerly  they  abounded  there ;  they 
were  all  killed  down,  and  no  others  have  come  in 
from  other  districts.  A  small  commune  at  Mesvre, 
near  Autun,  was  infested  with  them  fifty  years  ago, 
when  a  dozen  good  shots  destroyed  the  whole,  and 
for  eighteen  years  not  a  wolf  showed  himself.  At 
this  moment  (January,  1876)  a  dead  horse  may  be 
seen  in  the  forest  of  Morvand,  near  Lucenay  L'Eveque. 
The  carcase  has  been  there  for  forty  days,  in  a  locality 
once  the  rendezvous  of  all  the  wolves  of  the  country ; 
it  has  remained  untouched,  although  the  snow  has 
driven  the  wolves  from  the  high  grounds,  and  though 
many  have  been  seen  within  seven  or  eight  miles,  and 
though  a  sheep  was  carried  off  from  an  adjoining  parish. 


142  '  WOLVES. 

The  want  of  will,  or  want  of  ability,  on  the  part  of 
the  official  masters  of  hounds  to  destroy  wolves  has 
caused  an  order  to  be  addressed  to  the  prefets  of  the 
departments  by  the  Minister  of  the  Interior,  dated 
the  7th  of  December,  1875,  in  which,  after  observing 
that  he  has  received  complaints  from  several  depart- 
ments of  the  considerable  injury  done  by  wolves,  and 
notably  that  in  one  spot,  out  of  a  flock  of  397  sheep, 
seventy-two  were  worried  to  death  and  twenty- eight 
wholly  carried  off,  he  points  out  that  it  is  by  no 
means  necessary  that  the  authority  of  these  official 
M.  W.  H's.  should  be  obtained  to  order  a  general 
battue — it  is  quite  sufficient  that  such  an  assembly 
should  be  ordered  by  the  prefet,  and  organised  by 
the  mayor  of  the  commune,  or  by  the  officer  of  the 
gendarmes. 

But  M.  de  Cherville,  a  M.W.H.  and  a  thorough 
sportsman,  doubts  very  much  whether  these  battues 
ordered  by  the  prefet  or  the  mayor  are  likely  to  be  very 
•effective.  His  own  exjDerience  leads  him  to  quite  a 
contrary  opinion.  A  great  battue  is  arranged,  thirty  or 
forty  wild  boars  or  wolves  come  within  shot  .  of  the 
sportsman,  only  one  is  killed ;  the  wounded,  according 
to  report,  are  to  be  counted  by  dozens,  but  they  seem 
''  not  a  penny  the  worse  " — they  never  turn  up.  "Is  it, 
he  says,  "worth  while  to  bring  out  three  or  four  hundred 
good  fellows  for  such  a  miserable  result  ?  One  man  who 
knows  his  business,  with  a  couple  of  good  dogs,  would 
have  given  a  better  account.  Wolves  are  more  difficult 
to  approach  than  boars,  and  unless   a  battue  against 


WOLVES.  _  143 

them  be  most  carefully  managed,  it  will  fail  nine  times 
out  of  ten." 

''  We   Frenchmen  want  that  instinct  of  discipline 
so  necessary  on   these   occasions.      The  firearms  with 
which  the   men  provide  themselves    are   but    a   small 
matter,  though  bad  enough ;  it  is  the  spirit  of  insubor- 
dination in  the  troops  furnished  by  the  mayor  which 
must  be   seen  to  be  appreciated.     The  hunt  is  but  a 
pretext ;     the    good    fellows   who    come   to    the    meet 
think  .much  less   of  the  wolf  than  of  amusing  them- 
selves.    In  vain  the  poor  M..W.H.  begs  them  to  put 
a  stop  to  their  fooleries — the  thunder  of  heaven  would 
not    be    attended    to ;    every    one   has   his    advice   to 
give,  and  when  at  last  the   men  are  placed,  as   they 
are   too   far   from   each   other    to  talk,    some  take   to 
smoking,  the  majority  bang  away  at  everything  that 
comes  along,  from  a  stag  to  a  thrush.     There  is  lead 
for  everything,  the  beaters  included- — specially,  indeed, 
for  them ;   the  only  thing  that  escapes  without  a  fair 
share  of  projectiles  is  -the  wolf  himself,  who,  warned  of, 
the  reception  intended  for  him  by  the  unwonted  stir  in 
the  neighbourhood,  has  long  ago  shown  a  clean  pair  of 
heels."      A   battue   is,    indeed,   often   only  a   legalised 
poaching  affair,  as  those  who  attend  may  on  that  day 
shoot  without  a  gun-licence. 

Those  who  suffer  from  wolves  esteem  M.  d'Esterno's 
calculation  of  the  numbers  to  be  far  under  the  mark. 
In  the  department  of  the  Dordogne,  in  January,  1876, 
there  seems  almost  a  panic  about  the  wolves.  "For 
centuries,  probably,  we  have  never  had  such  an  invasion. 


144  WOLVES, 

Thirty  have  been  killed  within  a  very  short  space  of 
time,  and  we  hear  daily  of  others ;  last  week  three  were 
killed  and  a  fourth  wounded  in  a  space  of  three  square 
leagues,  without  stopping  the  depredations  in  that 
locality.  They  attack  not  only  animals  and  poultry, 
but  even  men.  At  half-past  eight  one  morning,  in 
broad  daylight,  an  enormous  wolf  attacked  a  man 
within  forty  yards  of  his  own  house ;  later  on,  the  same 
wolf  knocked  down  and  wounded  severely  two  old  men ; 
towards  midday  he  attacked  and  wounded  two  others. 
He  was  eventually  shot,  and  proved,  on  measurement,  to 
be  over  five  feet  from  the  tip  of  the  nose  to  the  stump 
of  the  tail.  The  prefet  applied  to  the  Government  for 
a  gold  medal  to  be  given  to  the  destroyer,  and  it  was 
proposed  that  a  subscription  should  be  opened  to  give 
the  man  a  testimonial."  It  is  supposed  this  wolf  was 
mad,  as  two  of  the  persons  he  had  bitten  had  died,  and 
the  three  others  were  not  likely  to  live. 

Man-eating  wolves  have  existed  in  France  in  all 
times.  In  1439  fourteen  people  were  eaten  by  wolves 
in  Paris  between  Montmartre  and  the  Gate  of  St. 
Antoine,  wliich  was  then,  however,  outside  the  walls  of 
Paris;  in  16G0  the  Marquis  de  Beauveau  states  that 
315  wolves  were  killed  within  a  range  of  eight  miles 
round  Nancy ;  in  the  early  days  of  Louis  XIV.  it 
is  reported  that  300  people  were  eaten  by  wolves  in  the 
one  province  of  the  Gatinais.  There  may  be  exaggera- 
tion in  these  accounts,  but  from  1763  to  1771  man- 
eating  wolves  undoubtedly  were  far  from  uncommon 
over   a   large   part   of    Prance.       In    1764    one    brute, 


WOLVES.  145 

commonly  known  as  the  "  wild  beast  of  the  Gevaudan, 
created  a  panic  over  several  provinces.  He  had  killed 
outright  forty-six  persons,  and  wounded  seventy-one 
others,  chiefly  women  and  girls,  and  the  battues  organised 
to  destroy  him  were  upon  a  scale  unequalled  either 
before  or  since.  The  inhabitants  of  tw^enty,  forty,  and 
even  100  parishes  united  to  compass  his  destruction;  and 
the  Bishop  of  Mende  ordered  public  prayers,  and  exposed 
the  host.  This  animal  escaped  all  attempts  to  destroy 
him  for  eighteen  months,  when  he  was  at  last  killed,  on 
the  10th  of  September,  1765,  by  the  king's  wolfhounds, 
which  were  sent  from  Paris.  When  dead  he  weighed 
150  lbs. ;  he  was  32  inches  high,  5  feet  9  inches  long, 
and  had  forty  teeth,  the  usual  number  being  twenty-six. 
In  1816  and  1817  two  wolves  on  the  banks  of  the 
Saone,  near  Dijon,  ate  thirty-four  people  in  a  year  and  a 
half;  people  are  still  (1875)  living  who  saw  them.  M. 
d'Esterno  says  he  has  w^eighed  about  forty  wolves,  but 
never  found  one  over  78  lbs.,  the  smallest  being  54  lbs., 
and  the  average  65  lbs.  They  were,  however,  wolves 
from  a  poor  mountainous  district,  and  though  150  lbs. 
seems  a  monstrous  weight,  it  may  be  true  that  wolves 
have  reached  that. 

There  are,  no  doubt,  more  wolves  in  France  now  than 
there  were  some  years  ago.  In  1870  all  shooting  was 
prohibited,  and  in  1871  it  had  not  been  taken  up.  Two 
years'  freedom  from  molestation  allowed  them  to  increase, 
and  they  have  increased  in  numbers  and  in  ferocity. 
The  formalities  necessary  to  go  through  before  they  can 
be  destroyed  after  they  appear,  give  them  time  to  escape 

K 


146  WOLVES. 

pursuit,  and  the  rewards  for  destroying  thein  are  too 
small  to  make  tlieir  destruction  a  profitable  occupation. 
18  francs  for  a  female  in  young,  15  for  one  barren, 
12  francs  for  a  full-grown  male  wolf,  and  6  francs 
for  a  young  one,  are  ridiculously  low ;  a  man  will  not 
lie  out  all  night  for  so  small  a  payment,  and  even  from 
these  1  franc  is  deducted  for  the  stamped  receipt.  The 
Agricultural  Society  has  recommended  50  francs  for  a 
bitch  in  pup,  40  fot  a  bitch  not  in  pup,  20  for  a  young 
wolf,  and  150  for  a  man-eater.  The  Minister  of  Agri- 
culture has  advised  the  adoption  of  this  rule,  but  the 
Home  Minister,  with  whom  lies  the  decision,  has  replied 
by  giving  a  long  string  of  authorities  to  show  that  the 
battues  of  wolves  may  be  organised  without  applying  to 
the  M.W.H.  We  have  seen  how  inefficient  these 
battues  are,  and  how  they  may  be  abused,  and  the 
reward  now  obtainable  is  too  small  to  induce  other 
means,  such  as  strychnine.  A  dead  horse,  in  which 
strychnine  would  be  administered,  in  itself  costs  15 
francs.  That  this  method  is  effectual  is  shown  by  the 
result  of  the  proceedings  of  a  keeper  near  Dole,  who  laid 
a  bait  with  strychnine  in  the  forest  of  roullenay,  near 
Chaumergy,  in  the  Jura,  and  the  following  morning 
found  five  large  wolves  dead ;  and  on  another  occasion 
he  found  three. 

The  result  of  the  movement  of  M.  d'Esterno  has  been 
that  (Nov.,  1876)  the  Home  Minister  has  proposed  a  change 
in  the  law  which  will  permit  the  destruction  of  wolves  at 
any  time  and  in  any  manner  without  further  authority, 
except  by  poison,  which  must  be  done  by  arrangement. 


WOLVES,  147 

The  rewards  to  be  increased  to  £4  for  a  bitch  in  pup, 
JS3  3s.  for  a  wolfs  head,  32s.  for  that  of  a  youi^g  wolf, 
and  £6  for  a  wolf  which  has  attacked  human  beings. 
The  battues  can  be  ordered  at  any  time  by  the  prefets, 
and  will  be  placed  under  the  direction  of  the  surveyors 
of  the  forests,  who  will  select  the  people  to  assist  in 
them.  This  is  a  virtual  suppression  of  the  office  of 
master  of  wolfhounds. 

Hamerton,  in  his   "Sylvan  Year,"  1876,  gives  the 
following  account  of  wolves  in  Burgundy  : — 

"  The  neighbourhood  of  our  valley  was  frequently 
visited  by  wild  boars,  which  of  late  years  had  been  more 
numerous  than  ever,  whilst  the  wolves  were  becoming 
rarer.  The  peasants  affirm  that  tbis  is  an  inevitable 
law,  that  the  wolf  and  the  wild  boar  always  increase  or 
diminish  inversely.  Why  this  is  so,  I  have  not  yet  been 
able  to  ascertain,  for  these  animals  do  not  make  war 
upon  each  other  ;  but  there  may  be  a  mutual  jealousy  or 
dishke.  However,  although  the  wolves  may  be  rarer  in 
the  forest  than  they  have  been  in  former  years,  there  are 
still  quite  enough  of  them  to  occupy  the  attention  of  the 
shepherds  on  its  outskirts.  About  the  middle  of  De- 
cember I  happened  to  witness  an  incident  which  is  not 
very  rare.  A  few  sheep  were  grazing  quietly  in  a  little 
sloping  pasture  along  the  wood's  edge,  when  an  animal 
first  crept  out  cautiously,  and  then  rushed  at  the  nearest 
sheep.  That  animal  was  a  wolf,  and  his  immense 
strength  was  proved  by  his  manner  of  de?-  ling  with  his 
victim.  He  got  his  head  under  the  sheep's  belly,  and 
threw  her  weight  upon  his  own  neck,  her  four  feet 
k2 


148 


WOL  VES, 


beating  tlie  air.  Holding  lier  quite  firmly  in  this  position 
with,  his  teeth,  the  wolf  had  strength  enough  to  gallop 
very  rapidly  up  the  steep  slope  back  to  the  impenetrable 
density  of  the  copsewood,  where  it  was  of  no  use  trying 


WOiF     CARRYING     OFF    A    SHEEP. 


to  follow  him.  Now,  the  wolf  in  this  country  is  not  a 
very  large  animal,  and  a  feat  like  this  implies  a  degree 
of  muscular  and  constitutional  power  which  is  relatively 
enormous.  I  could  not  help  admiring  the  courage  of 
the  little  shepherdess  wliose  liock  had  been  thus  suddenly 
invaded.  She  was  very  much  irritated  at  the  impudence 
of  the  wolf,  but  not  alarmed  by  his  ferocity,  and  she 
threw  her  wooden  shoe  after  him  as  an  expression  of 
most  earnest  though  inefficacious  hostility,  uttering  at 
the  same  time  sentiments  of  her  own  in  patois  of  extra- 
ordinary volubility,  which  were  certainly  not  benedictions. 
Tlie  ofiil's  father  told  me  afterwards  that  on  one  occasion 
she  had  actually  beaten   a  wolf  till  he  retreated ;  and 


WOLVES.-  149 

there  are  so  many  anecdotes  of  a  similar  character  that 
I  infer  a  certain  human  influence  over  these  animals, 
which,  as  they  are  of  canine  race,  may  have  something 
of  canine  deference  for  humanity." 

A  pamphlet,  published  at  St.  Petersburg,  from  which 
some  extracts  were  given  in  the  Times  of  August  24, 
1876,  relates  some  curious  instances  of  the  voracity  of 
wolves  and  their  tenacity  of  life.  In  two  or  three  hours, 
it  states,  a  pair  of  wolves  will  eat  the  half  of  a  horse 
weighing  7  cwt.,  they  themselves  not  weighing  more 
than  1  cwt. 

A  wolf  fell  into  a  trap  and  lost  its  right  foot ;  on . 
three  legs  it  rushed  out  of  the  wood  and  seized  a  sucking 
pig  tied  by  hunters  to  the  rear  of  a  sledge  ;  it  was  hit 
by  a  bullet  in  the  left  leg,  but  ran  on  for  fourteen  miles, 
and  was  killed  running. 

They  have  a  dangerous  trick  of  appearing  to  be 
dead.  A  peasant  found  a.  wolf  apparently  dead,  he 
beat  him  with  a  cudgel  and  took  him  home  for  the  sake 
of  his  skin.  In  the  night  he  heard  a  noise,  and  saw  the 
wolf  on  the  table,  who  flew  at  the  man's  throat  and 
killed  him.  In  forty-five  Eussian  governments  741,000 
head  of  cattle  were  destroyed  in  the  year  1873  by  wolves, 
and  they  were  valued  at  more  than  £1,000,000.  The 
number  of  wolves  in  Russia  cannot  be  less  than  170,000; 
and  they  eat  200,000,000  head  of  feathered  game  alone. 
In  the  one  government  of  Kalouga  they  killed  in  the 
above  year  8,200  geese,  and  more  than  2,000  dogs.  The 
annual  loss  to  the  country  from  wolves  is  estimated  to 
average  quite  £600,000,  besides  human  lives,  of  which 
200  are  taken  annually. 


NOEMANDY. 


"  All  the  arable  part  of  ISTormandy  is  a  rich,  friable,  sandy  loam,  to 
a  great  depth ;  that  from  Bernay  to  Elboeuf  can  scarcely  be  exceeded ; 
four  to  five  feet  deep,  of  a  reddish  brown  loam  on  a  chalk  bottom 
and  without  a  stone.  As  to  the  pastures  of  the  same  province,  we 
have,  I  believe,  nothing  in  England  or  Ireland  equal  to  them  ;  I  hold 
the  Yale  of  Limerick  to  be  inferior.  As  to  arable  land,  I  did  not  see 
a  well  cultivated  acre  in  the  whole  province.  You  find  everywhere 
either  a  dead  and  useless  fallow,  or  else  the"  fields  so  neglected,  run 
out,  and  covered  with  weeds,  that  there  can  be  no  crop  proportioned 
to  the  soil." — Arthur  Young,  1788. 

"  When,  in  the  last  century,  a  man  who  united  great  powers  of 
observation  with  a  perfect  knowledge  of  agriculture,  Arthur  Young, 
visited  this  country,  he  judged  severely  the  farming  in  Calvados. 
He  little  thought  how  largely  Great  Britain  would  become  dependent 
on  this  same  country  for  much  of  its  food." — Drouyn  de  l'Huys. 


to 


w 


m 

m^ 

^ 

,-  IS 

O 

P+J  CO 
C^  QJ  F— I 


CO  00  Oi  OS 
05  CD  r^co 
(M^rH^OO  rH^ 

I— I  1:^10  '^ 


00 
00 


1— I  CO  O  05 
CO  O  CO  CO 
'^  t-H  OO^CO^ 
O  0!Di— TiO 
CO  CM  00  ''^ 

cq  T— I  '^  I— I 


CO 
CO 


rH  00  1—1  rH 
Oi^OO  0^0^ 

oo"i— Tco'co'^ 

JO  CO  C<1  00 

cq  cQ  1— 1 1— 1 


CO  00  CO  CO 

'^  I— I  o:>  t^ 
o'o'oico'' 

C5  CO  iO  10 


CM  t^  O  O 

GO  i>-  <?q  ^ 
T— I  CO  r^"* 

00'~O~-*'~'^'~ 

"^  C5  !>  Oi 

Cq  rH 


10  I>-  C<1  J>. 

C<J  -^  Oi  CO 
co^o^os^t^^ 

crfoo'co'o" 

00  t^         CO 


O  O  >iO  t> 
O  O  Cq  (M 

10  10^0^00^ 

T-H  J>^i— Tt^ 

CO  ^  I— I  o 
Gsl  CM  rH  CN 


(M  O  I>CO 

>o  i>cq  10 
o^^co^t^ 

iO  Ci  J>- 1>- 
C5  CO  ^  r^ 
00  i>  as  00 


10  o  o  o 

05  00  I— I  C<1 
O^rH^^  CO^ 

00  00  00  CM 
^  CO  ^  10 


'^  00  '^  00 
CO  Oi  Oi  O 
01^  Oi  CO^  "^ 

l>  -«?  Cvf  ^^ 

c<i  -e*  i~^  c:i 

10  "^  CO  CO 


•     03 

©   o 


eS 


f3   ^ 


CO 

CM 

CO 
00 


o 

CO 
CO 

01 


Ci 


o 

CO 


o 

CM 


CM 

10 

00^ 

I>^ 

CO 
00 


CM 

o 
o 

co" 


10 
o 

co" 

00 

co" 


CO 

1— I 

CO 


^QWO 


ffl 


CO  CO  00  CO 

osr^o  CO 

OO^O^rH^CO^ 

io"co''go''i>^ 

(M  I— 1        T-H 


T— I  Ci  O  00 

1— I    00   T— I    '^ 

00  io^  00^  r^ 
rC  00"  00"  CO 

^  CM         CM 


CO 

©  o 


®   ® 
;:2   &H 


I J       ug       ^-       •— I 


o 


Ci  O  O  Jt>  O  CM 
-^  C5  10  T— I  CO  iO 
I-H  J>^  ^^00^  ^V^^ 

o"  co"  cTo"  I— TocT 
O  r^  i>-  Ci  iO  -t^ 

O  CM  CQ  ^ 


00 

00 

co" 

rH 


)lO 

CO 

co" 


^-^     CO 


o 


« 
o 

-^^ 
eS 

-*^ 
o 


•^* 

1— 1  CO  ^  ^ 

10 

S 

''T^  CO  »o  CO 

Oi 

(B 

0  10  00  10 

Ci 

-^  CO  CO  0 

-* 

c 

0 

t^  0  ^  -Tl 

CO 

rt 

CQ 

CM  CQ  T-H  CM 

00 

1^ 

0 

rS 

CO  CM  0^ 

Ci 

e-i 

-;^ 

0  CO  -*  -* 

CO 

u 

r— 1  ^  10  00 

0 

CO  T— 1  iO  CO 

-* 

0 

10  ^  C<I  iO 

r^ 

0 

CM  CM  OQ  I— 1 

00 

C" 

0 

• 

1^ 

0 

0 

^ 

QWO 

a)    c3 

:n  -^ 
-*5  IS 

CO       o 

eg 
;-! 

® 

-4^ 


r       O 

c  o 

eg      t-* 
O      © 


c  •^  cq  1— I 


■  ■    ^    ® 

eg    O     rj 

«    si 


s 


^  iO)  00 

C  r^  O 
.2  Ol  CO 


s   >^    • 

0  -^    : 

■■e   fl 
S   e5  ® 

1  S  fl 

I  5  i 


:^ooi> 

CT— I   I—I 


eg 
<M^ 

o  60 

00  CO 


00  CO 

•^  *? 

rH  CO 


c 

fi 

cS    0 

ee    0 

s  S 

C      5;^ 

c  2 

NORMANDY,  153 

It  seems  quite  natural  to  begin  any  attempt  at  the 
description  of  the  farming  of  France  with  Normandy, 
so  like  in  many  respects  to  England ;  indeed,  M.  de 
Lavergne  says,  "  Normandy  is  England,"  and  Freeman, 
"  Nowhere  out  of  the  old  Saxon  and  Frisian  lands  can 
we  find  another  portion  of  continental  Europe  which  is 
so  truly  a  brother-land  of  our  own  as  the  country  of  Le 
Bessin  in  Normandy.  The  blood  of  the  inhabitants  of 
Le  Bessin  must  be  composed  of  nearly  the  same  ele- 
ments, and  in  nearly  the  same  proportions,  as  the  blood 
of  the  inhabitants  of  the  Danish  districts  of  England. 
The  kindred  speech  is  gone,  but  everything  else  remains. 
The  land  is  decidedly  not  French ;  men,  beasts,  every- 
thing, are  distinctly  of  a  grander  and  better  type  than 
their  fellows  in  the  mere  French  districts  ;  the  general 
aspect  of  the  land,  its  fields,  its  hedges,  all  have  an 
English  look."  The  similarity  of  race  should  hardly 
have  been  limited  to  the  district  of  Le  Bessin,  as  the 
Cotentin  is  as  Teutonic  as  any  part  of  Normandy. 
The  Cotentin  is  most  Danish,  Le  Bessin  most  Saxon, 
and  both  of  them  were  longer  in  becoming  French  than 
the  other  parts  of  the  duchy  ;  William  had  to  conquer 
them  both,  which  he  did  with  the  help  of  the  French 
king  before  he  conquered  England,  but  he  found  his 
strongest  support  in  the  English  enterprise  from  among 
the  people  of  these  two  districts,  and  no  names  among 
his  followers  are  more  prominent  than  those  of  Geoffrey, 
Bishop  of  Coutances,  the  capital  of  the  Cotentin,  who 
became  Earl  of  Northumberland,  and  Odo,  Bishop  of 
Bayeux,  the  capital  of  the  Bessin,  who  was  Earl  of  Kent. 


154  NORMANDY. 

Here  "and  tlirough.  Normandy  owners  live  on  their 
properties  :  the  houses  and  cottages  are  in  good  repair 
and  tidy,  the  hedges  well  trimmed,  the  gates  in  good 
order,  and  the  roads  excellent ;  in  this  latter  respect  the 
comparison  is  by  no  means  in  favour  of  our  own  coun- 
try. There  are  more  labourers  regularly  employed  in 
farm- work,  and  there  are  fewer  poor,  than  in  any  other 
part  of  France,  and  wages  are  as  high  as  anywhere  in 
England.  The  people  have  the  reputation  of  extreme 
prudence  ;  the  families  are  among  the  smallest  in  France; 
the  population  has  at  all  times  increased  less  rapidly 
than  elsewhere,  differing  in  this  respect  from  English- 
men, and  also  from  the  Normans  who  emigrated  to 
Canada  two  centuries  ago :  it  is  known  that  eighty 
famihes  went  to  Canada  from  the  Norman  village  of 
Touronne,  and  it  is  estimated  that  these  eighty  fami- 
lies have  now  300,000  descendants.  It  is  remarkable 
that  the  population  of  Normandy  has,  in  the  face  of 
continued  prosperity,  decreased  more  rapidly  than  else- 
where in  France,  for  whereas  the  decrease  through 
France  between  the  census  of  1872  and  the  previous 
one  of  1866  was  1'29  per  cent.,  in  Normandy  it  was 
4*48,  higher  than  that  of  any  other  province  ;  it  is  pro- 
bable that  some  of  this  decrease  may  be  owing  to  the 
cessation  of  works  at  Cherbourg. 

Popula-         The    population  of  the  four  Norman  departments, 
tion.  .  ,   .  . 

Manche,  Calvados,  Orne,  and  Eure  (Seine  Infeneure  is 

not  included,  because  the  land  and  farming  are  more  like 

those    in    Picardy)    is    189    to    the    square   mile,    very 


NORMANDY.  155 

nearly  four  acres  to  each  inliabitant,  and  amounts  to 
1,739,034  ;  it  is  returned  as  being  half  living  collected 
together,  and  half  scattered  about  the  country — a  very 
different  state  of  things  to  that  of  most  parts  of  France, 
where  the  isolated  dwellings  are  few,  in  some  places 
to  the  amount  of  only  one-tenth,  which  gives  the  coun- 
try a  bare  and  desolate  appearance.  Of  this  population 
one-fifth  is  returned  as  urban,  and  four-fifths  as  rural, 
indicating  a  paucity  of  towns  and  an  abundance  of 
villages ;  indeed,  there  are  only  fourteen  towns  with 
more  than  6,000  inhabitants.  It  must  not  be  supposed, 
however,  that  four-fifths  of  the  people  are  wholly  em- 
ployed in  rural  occupations  :  manufactures  of  various 
kinds  are  carried  on  in  the  cottages  in  small  villages,  and 
even  in  the  farm-houses  ;  a  large  half  of  the  inhabitants 
is  engaged  in  industrial  occupations.  M.  de  Lavergne 
says  that  if  he  were  called  upon  to  name  the  happiest  part 
of  France,  he  should,  without  hesitation,  name  Normandy. 

In  point  of  education  Normandy  compares  favour-  Education. 
ably  with  other  provinces,  the  number  of  those  above 
six  years  of  age  who  can  neither  read  nor  write  being 
21i  per  cent. ;  the  average  of  France  is  30f  per  cent. 

These  four  departments  contain  nearly  7,000,000 1^^^*^- 
acres,  of  which  more  than  half  are  arable;  nearly 
1,000,000  permanent  grass,  mostly  in  Calvados  and 
Orne  ;  over  200,000  acres  waste,  the  half  of  which  is 
in  Manche ;  and  600,000  acres  wood,  half  being  in 
Eure. 


156  NORMANDY, 

In  tlie  open  country  where  the  land  is  stifle,  the 
farms  are  large ;  they  are  very  small  in  the  valleys,  and 
on  the  slopes  of  the  hills,  and  where  the  land  is  light. 
In  the  plain  of  Neuhonrg,  in  Eure,  the  holdings  are  very 
small,  and  the  properties  much  divided ;  this  is  no  new 
thing,  they  have  heen  so  for  centuries.  This  plain  is 
very  hadly  provided  with  water,  hut  the  soil  is  very 
rich,  and  most  highly  cultivated. 

The  Norman  farmers  carry  the  "  let  well  alone " 
principle  very  far,  especially  as  regards  improved  in- 
struments;  at  the  show  at  Caen,  in  August,  1875, 
M.  Drouyn  de  THuys,  the  President  of  the  Societe  des 
Agriculteurs  de  Prance,  felt  called  upoD  to  express  his 
regret  at  not  seeing  in  the  Norman  farms  better  ex- 
amples of  the  "  artillery  of  agriculture."  A  large  half 
of  the  soil  of  Normandy  is  of  poor  quality,  but  where  it 
is  good,  "  a  finer  soil  than  this  province  possesses  in 
general  can  hardly  be  seen.  Some  of  the  finest  arable 
land  in  the  world  .  .  .  thirty- seven  bushels  of  wheat  to  the 
acre,  in  1790."  On  this  land  there  is  no  special  cultiva- 
tion, except  that  of  rape  for  crushing,  of  which  the  area 
in  Calvados,  80,000  acres,  exceeds  that  of  any  other 
department.  Artificial  grasses,  more  especially  trifolium, 
are  largely  grown,  and  the  crops  of  all  kinds  are  good, 
but  turnips  do  not  seem  to  succeed,  nor  is  the  land 
under  sugar-beet  extensive,  but  the  pride  of  Normandy 
is  in  its  rich  pastures.  "  Nothing  can  be  said  too  great 
of  the  rich  pasturages  which  are  applied  to  fattening 
bullocks  to  the  highest  advantage.  The  grazing  lands 
of  the  Pays  d'Auge,  of  which  the  valley  of  Corbon  is  the 


NORMANDY,  157 

most  famous,  class  with  the  finest  in  the  world.  As  to 
the  pastures  of  the  same  province,  we  have,  I  believe, 
nothing  either  in  England  or  Ireland  equal  to  them  ; 
I  hold  the  Yale  of  Lirderick  to  be  inferior."     {Young?) 

Ovrer   1,000,000    sheep,    830,000    head    of    cattle,  stock. 
260,500  horses  stock  this  fine  country. 

Normandy  is  not  a  great  sheep-producing  country.  Sheep. 
Half  of  the  total  number  are  in  the  department  of 
Eure,  and  they  are  improving  by  crossing  with 
Leicesters,  and,  to  some  extent,  with  Downs.  The 
merino  crosses  are  not  in  favour ;  indeed,  the  same  may 
be  said  of  all  Normandy,  as  merinos  do  not  succeed  near 
the  sea,  and,  with  the  exception  of  those  fed  upon  the 
salt-marshes,  Normandy  has  nothing  to  boast  of  in  the 
way  of  its  sheep.  It  makes  the  most,  however,  of  that 
which  is  a  peculiarity,  and  mutton  from  the  salt-marshes 
of  Normandy  is  exhibited  in  the  butchers'  shops  of 
Paris  with  much  the  same  display  as  that  from  the 
Forest  of  Clun  is  in  London.  The  description  of  the 
sheep  exhibited  at  a  show  at  St.  Lo  by  a  well-informed 
writer  is  far  from  flattering: — "They  are  as  full  of 
faults  as  they  can  be :  high  on  their  legs,  narrow- 
chested,  angular,  bony;"  but  he  has  hopes  for  the 
future,  as  he  says  the  Leicesters  are  destined  to  replace 
the  old  race,  so  faulty  in  every  respect. 

The  cattle  are  almost  wholly  the  native  breed,  called  battle. 
Norman,  or    Cotentin,  and   have   a   higher  reputation 


158 


NORMANDY. 


than  any  in  France  for  their  production  of  butter ; 
no  butter  in  Europe,  indeed,  makes  so  high  a  price 
as  that  produced  from  the  milk  of  these  Norman  cows. 


NORMAN    BULL. 


The  colour  is  generally  brindled,  black  or  red.  The 
old,  unimproved  breed  were  long  in  the  leg,  heavy  about 
the  neck  and  shoulders,  flat- sided,  long  in  the  body,  and 
narrow-chested.  The  females  are  better-looking  than 
the  males,  and  now  and  then  one  is  shown  which  seems 
an  almost  perfect  animal,  short  in  the  leg,  small  in  the 
bone,  fleshy,  and  yet  a  good  milker;  but  such  an  animal 
is  seldom  seen,  and  certainly  would  have  some  small 
infusion,  but  very  small,  of  shorthorn  blood.  The 
breeders  generally  are  most  unwilling  to  admit  the 
smallest  cross  of  the  shorthorn,  but  it  has  been  partially 
introduced  by  some,  who  maintain  that  the  cross 
diminishes  the  bone,  increases  the  flesh,  and  does  not 
decrease  the  milk ;    it  has  also  the   q^rcat  advantasre  of 


NORMANDY,  159 

encouraging  early  maturity,  tlie  IN'orman  breed  not 
getting  into  anything  like  good  form  under  two  years, 
and  requiring  six  before  it  is  properly  fit  for  the  butcher. 
The  size  which  is  attained  by  these  oxen  at  full  age  is 
enormous.  The  fat  ox  used  in  the  annual  procession  in 
Paris  was  mostly  chosen  from  this  breed,  and  sometimes 
exceeded  550  stone  of  8  lbs.,  close  on  40  cwt.  The 
heaviest  beast  at  the  London  Cattle  Show  weighs  25 i 
cwt.  The  meat  is  also  considered  superior  to  that  of  the 
shorthorn,  which  is  probably  true  enough.  Meat  forced 
by  artificial  food  given  to  animals  who  never  leave  the 
stall  can  hardly  be  as  good  as  that  from  animals  fed  upon 
rich  grass,  and  not  forced;  and  the  ISTorman  cattle  are 
always  out-of-doors. 

In  Orne  the  shorthorn  cross  is  much  more  common 
than  it  is  in  Calvados  or  Manche.  Orne  has  no  local 
breed,  has  not  the  pastures  which  enable  it  to  produce 
the  rich  butter  which  makes  the  fortune  of  Calvados,  nor 
the  reputation  which  brings  buj^ers  from  all  parts  of 
France  for  the  stock  of  Manche,  whence  1,000  in-calf 
heifers,  and  from  which  department  and  from  Calvados 
together  270,000  head  of  cattle,  including  calves,  are 
sold  every  year,  chiefly  for  dairy  purposes.  No  French 
breed  of  cattle  is  so  largely  used  out  of  its  own  locality 
as  the  Norman.  Orne  has,  however,  some  fine  specimens 
of  the  cross  of  the  Norman  and  the  shorthorn,  but  does 
not  equal  the  produce  of  the  cross  of  the  shorthorn 
with  the  breed  of  Maine  ;  indeed,  of  all  the  races  with 
which  the  cross  has  been  tried,  and  which  have  had  any 
amount  of  fair  success,  that  with  the  Norman  has  been 


160  NORMANDY, 

the  least  successful,  and  tliat  with  the  breed  of  Maine 
the  most. 

The  attention  called  to  the  improvement  of  stock 
by  the  discussion  as  to  the  value  of  shorthorn  blood 
has  had  the  important  effect  of  improving  the  breed  by 
more  careful  selection  of  sires  of  the  same  race,  and  all 
the  stock  is  better  than  it  was  ;  the  framework  of  bone 
has  diminished,  the  haunches  are  more  spread,  the 
thighs  are  thicker,  the  head  is  smaller,  back  and  loins 
are  broader  and  more  level ;  all  said  to  be  produced  by 
careful  selection.  But  one  cannot  help  suspecting  that 
it  has  been  assisted  by  a  shorthorn  cross,  a  suspicion 
energetically  denied  by  the  Norman  breeders,  who  insist 
that  the  native  race  requires  no  external  aid  to  help  it 
to  perfection.  At  the  show  at  Alengon  in  1873,  the 
judges  disqualified  every  cow  which  showed  the  smallest 
trace  of  the  shorthorn;  whereas  at  Chartres,  in  1877, 
every  head  of  the  1G9  entries  of  ^N^orman  stock  had 
certainly  some  shorthorn  blood.  The  Norman  graziers 
who  fatten  stock  so  largely  for  the  Paris  market  make 
no  complaint  of  the  shorthorn  cross,  but  they  draw 
their  supplies  of  store  beasts  very  largely  from  Maine 
and  Anjou.  A  hundred  thousand  grass -fed  beasts  leave 
the  fine  Norman  pastures  yearly. 

gutter.  The  hesitation  on  the  part  of  the  farmers  to  make 
any  change  will  be  understood  when  we  consider  the 
wonderful  milk-producing  properties  of  the  Cotentin 
breed.  In  Le  Bessin,  near  Isigny,  there  are  farms 
that  sell  £1,000  worth  of  butter  3'early  :    the  opinion 


NORMANDY.  161 

among  the  farmers  is  that  the    smallest   cross  of   the  ^^**^®- 
shorthorn  would  reduce  the  yield  of  milk  from  twenty 
quarts  a  day,  which  they  get  now  from  a  newly- calved 
cow,  to  fourteen  or  fifteen. 

This  care  in  keeping  to  the  purity  of  the  blood  is  Butter. 
receiving  its  reward.  The  exportation  of  butter  from 
France  has  increased  from  480,000  cwt.  in  1872  to 
740,000  cwt.  in  1874,  this  last  amount  representing 
218,750,000  gallons  of  milk,  equal  to  the  produce  of 
400,000  cows  giving  six  quarts  of  milk  a  day.  The 
money  value  of  this  to  the  farmer  was,  in  1872, 
£2,320,000  ;  in  1874,  £3,600,000  ;  in  1876,  the  export 
exceeded  800,000  cwts.,  and  was  worth  very  close 
upon  £4,000,000  ;  and  this  enormous  manufacture  leaves 
all  the  buttermilk,  skim-milk,  and  manure  at  home  for 
the  benefit  of  the  country.  This  exportation  is  made  to 
various  countries,  to  Belgium  as  well  as  to  England, 
and  nearly  3,000  tons  go  to  South  America  and  the 
West  Indies.  The  total  importation  into  England 
from  all  countries  was,  in  1875,  1,500,000  cwt.,  of  the 
value  of  £8,500,000  sterling;  in  1876,  it  was  1,700,000 
cwt.,  value  £9,700,000  ;  and  has  increased  to  this  point 
from  1,000,000  cwt.,  value  £6,000,000,  ten  years  pre- 
viously. Of  the  export  in  1876,  600,000  cwt.  came  to 
England,  so  that  we  draw  considerably  more  than  one- 
third  of  our  foreign  butter  supply  from  France.  The 
most  important  house  for  this  export  trade,  the  com- 
mission upon  whose  business  in  London  is  said  to  be 
worth  £8,000  a  year,  is  managed  by  a  woman,  and 
thoroughly   well  managed   too.     The   brand  at  Isigny 

L 


162  NORMANDY. 

Butter.  i^^X  makes  tlie  highest  price  is  that  of  M.  Demagny  :  in 
1876  his  minim-am  price  for  salted  butter  was  £7  7s. 
per  cwt.,  and  his  maximum,  £10  10s.,  taken  at  Isigny; 
his  sales  during  the  year  reached  £160,000,  mostly  for 
export  to  the  Brazils.  Isigny  butter  makes  2s.  9d. 
per  lb.  retail  at  Rio  Janeiro,  which  is  3d.  per  lb.  higher 
than  that  of  its  chief  competitor,  the  butter  from  Den- 
mark ;  but  sometimes  the  difference  in  favour  of  Isigny 
reaches  9d.  per  lb.  During  the  same  year  the  lowest 
price  paid  at  Copenhagen  for  salted  butter  for  export 
was  £7  2s.  6d.  per  cwt.,  and  the  highest  £8  12s.,  in 
both  cases  for  first  qualities. 

At  the  show  held  at  Paris  yearly,  the  contest  for  the 
"blue  riband"  of  the  butter  exhibition  always  rests 
between  that  from  Isigny,  in  Calvados,  and  that  from 
Gournay,  in  Seine  Inferieure,  and  as  the  show  is 
always  held  during  the  winter,  Isigny  is  always  vic- 
torious, the  fine  pastures  in  Le  Bessin  enabhng  the 
farmers  to  keep,  up  the  flavour.  The  Isigny  men 
assert  that  if  the  contest  were  held  in  the  height  of 
summer  the  result  would  be  the  same  ;  but,  at  any  rate, 
the  contest  would  be  more  close,  as  the  grass  at 
Gournay,  which  fails  in  winter,  comes  nearer  to  an 
equality  with  that  of  its  rival  in  summer.  The  open 
market  confirms  the  opinion  of  the  judges,  for  whereas, 
throughout  the  winter,  Isigny  butter  makes  more  than 
3s.  per  lb.  wholesale  by  auction  at  Paris,  that  from 
Gournay  makes  only  2s.  In  summer  Isigny  drops  to 
2s.,  and  Gournay  does  not  get  much  be3^ond  Is.  6d. 
This  excess  in  price  may,  however,  be  partly  owing  to 


NORMANDY,  163 

the  name,  and  it  is  quite  possible  that  one  may  be  as  ^"*^®^ 
good  as  the  other  at  that  season  ;  at  all  events,  the 
gentlemen  for  Grournay  say  so ;  they  contend,  indeed, 
that  their  butter  in  summer  is  firmer  than  that  from 
Isigny,  which  "runs  into  oil."  At  Paris,  in  1875, 
350  samples  of  butter  were  exhibited,  and  when  the 
fifteen  best  had  been  selected,  and  placed  in  the  order 
of  their  merit,  one  of  the  judges,  to  test  the  delicacy  of 
his  palate,  turned  his  back  to  the  table,  and  had  a  piece 
of  each  of  the  fifteen  presented  to  him,  when  he  placed 
the  whole  fifteen  in  precisely  the  same  order  as  had 
t)een  agreed  upon  by  the  judges. 

The  care  in  the  manufacture  at  Isigny  is  something 
excessive,  and  much  of  the  superiority  of  the  quality  is 
attributed  to  this :  the  hand  never  touches  the  butter, 
it  is  always  beaten  up  in  cloths,  the  utensils  are  of 
marvellous  cleanliness,  and  if  a  drop  of  milk  or  cream 
falls  on  the  floor  it  is  at  once  sluiced  away. 

But  a  cry  comes  up  from  the  seat  of  this  fine  pro- 
duce— a  cry  such  as  is  heard  from  every  manufacture  in 
a  time  of  great  activity.      There  is  a  shortness  of  hands 
to  labour,  the  trade  is  threatened  with  ruin  from  the 
desertion  of  the  women  farm-servants.     A  craving  for  a 
town  life  draws  them  from  the  country.    Wages  as  high 
as  those  they  can  obtain  in  towns  are  ofiered  them  in 
vain;  the  evil  has  arrived  at  such  a  pitch  that  many 
[farmers  have  ceased  making  butter,  and  turn  their  fine 
; pastures  to  the  fattening  of  cattle.     The  cause  of  the 
jevil  may,  perhaps,  be  found  in  the  decrease  of  popula- 
ition  already  noticed.    The  Normans  might  be  the  better 
l2  ■ 


164  NORM  AND  Y. 

Butter.  •£  they  were  somewhat  less  prudent,  and  if  they  had 
more  of  the  Englishman's  trust  in  the  power  of  families 
to  make  a  living  for  themselves  in  a  world  which  seems 
to  want  nothing  so  much  as  more  inhabitants,  and  to 
produce  more  the  more  it  is  called  upon. 

The  butter  is  perfectly  made  at  the  dairies,  but  not 
salted  there,  or  prepared  for  exportation.  It  is  taken  to 
the  market  towns,  and  there  purchased  by  dealers  whose 
trade  it  is  to  send  it  either  in  its  fresh  state,  duly  made 
up  in  small  sizes  for  immediate  sale,  or  slightly  salted 
for  later  use,  or  more  highly  salted  for  longer  preserva- 
tion or  for  export.  It  is  sent  off  in  large  earthenware  ' 
jars,  or  tinned,  or  in  cold  weather  merely  in  baskets, 
the  butter  being  wrapped  in  cloth.  The  market  during 
the  butter  season  at  one  of  these  towns  is  a  most  curious 
sight,  the  whole  place  is  yellow  mth  the  enormous  piles 
of  butter  ;  great  lumps,  weighing  some  hundredweights, 
are  placed  on  stalls,  which  the  dealers  visit  and  taste, 
and  bargain  for  Avith  the  usual  noise  and  huckstering 
attendant  on  French  tradino:. 

1 

Cheese.        Butter  is  not  the  only  produce  which  Normandy! 
obtains  from  its  cows  ;  cheese,  though  to  an  extent  far 
inferior  to  its  congener,  attests  to  the  value  of  its  breed 
of  cattle,  and  to  the  richness  of  its  pastures.    Le  Bessin, 
at  the  western  extremity  of  Calvados,  is  the  country  ofJ 
the  first ;  the  "  Pays  d'Auge,"  at  the  eastern  extremity, 
"  whose  grazing-lands  are  superior  to  anything  we  have  I 
in   Ens^land    or  Ireland,"  furnish  the  latter.      Several 


NORMANDY,  165 

kinds    are    produced — the    Camembert,    Livarol,    Pont  Cheese. 
I'Eveque,  and  Marolles,  named  after  the  localities  where 
they  are   made ;    they  are  all  soft  and  small  cheeses. 
The  total  value  made  in  the  department  in  1865  was 
£107,000;  in  1873  it  had  increased  to  £180,000.    Of 
this    amount    Camemhert    supplies    certainly    £40,000 
worth ;  and  as  it  is  the  most  important,  so  it  is  the 
most    generally  known    out    of  its    own    country,   and 
according  to  the  decision  of  the  jury  at  the  Paris  Exhi- 
bition in  1874,  the  most  appreciated  in  it,  for  it  then 
carried  off  the  Champion  Gold  Medal  against  the  three 
other  kinds  of  cheese  which  had  each  obtained  the  gold 
medal  of  their  classes,  viz.,  the  Brie,  the  Gruyere,  and 
the  Coulommiers,  and  no  wonder,  as  the  reporter  of  the 
jury  says,  "  it  surpasses  in  delicacy  everything  that  the 
ingenuity  of  the  cheese  manufacturer  has  been  able  to 
invent  to  flatter  the  most  fastidious  palate.''      In  1875 
and  in  1876  the  Camembert  lost  its  pride  of  place,  the 
champion  medal  falling  in  1875  to  the  Eoquefort,  and 
in   1876    to  the    Gruyere,   which   does  not   necessarily 
deprive  the  Camembert  of  the  merit  of  being  really  the 
most  delicate  and  agreeable  cheese  that  France  produces, 
out  of  the  seventy  varieties  made  in  various  localities. 
This  cheese  was  first  made  at  Camembert,  in  Orne,  in 
which  department  the  makers  are  still  the  most  nume- 
rous ;  but  they  are  generally  on  a  small  scale.     There 
are  large  manufacturers   in  Calvados,   and  one  of   the 
largest,   as  well  as  one   of   the  largest  graziers,  is    M. 
Cyrille  Paynel,  at  Mesnil  Mauger,  near  Mezidon.     This 
gentleman  farms  500  acres,  all  grass,  at  a  rent  of  seventy 


166  NORMANDY, 

Cheese.  gliiUings  per  acre.  His  liolding  consists  of  seven  farms; 
130  acres  are  left  for  meadowing  eacli  year;  tliey  are 
fed  off  to  the  first  vv^eek  in  May,  and  then  shut  np,  and 
he  gets  an  average  of  a  ton  of  hay  to  the  acre.  The 
niilking-cows  are  from  40  to  50  from  the  1st  of  May  to 
the  15th  of  September,  and  from  75  to  100  from  the  15th 
of  September  to  the  1st  of  May,  this  being  the  cheese- 
making  season;  there  are  generally  on  the  farm  besides, 
40  to  50  cows  which  are  fatting,  20  calves  and  heifers, 
30  oxen,  and  30  pigs — 18  or  20  of  the  best  heifer-calves 
are  kept  each  year,  the  rest  are  sold  at  a  week  old. 
The  fatting  stock  is  all  grass-fed,  and  always  ont-of- 
doors,  hay  being  given  in  the  pastures.  The  dairy  stock 
is  all  of  the  Norman  breed ;  that  bought  for  grazing  is 
partly  of  the  Maine  breed,  much  crossed  with  shorthorn. 
The  cows  are  milked  three  times  a  day,  winter  and 
summer ;  at  half -past  four  in  the  morniug,  at  mid-day, 
and  at  six  in  the  evening. 

In  1858,  M.  Paynel  sent  1,242  dozen  cheeses 
to  Paris,  which  sold  for  £296;  in  the  season  1874-5 
he  sent  9,090  dozen,  which  reahsed  about  £3,000.  The 
butter  and  poor  cheeses  are  sold  in  the  neighbourhood, 
but  the  butter  produce  is  small  compared  to  that  of 
the  cheese,  only  about  2,500  lbs.  being  made  in  1874-5, 
realising  about  £200.  The  cheese-room  is  46  feet  long 
by  18  feet  wide,  and  800  cheeses  can  be  made  in  itdail}^ 
The  whey  is  wholly  used  for  fatting  pigs,  of  which  the 
stock  is  doubled  during  the  cheese-making  season. 

Poultry.        Poultry  is  a  considerable  soui'ce  of  income  to  the 


NORMANDY.  167 

small  farmers  in  ^Normandy,  and  many  of  them  pay  I'o^i^^y- 
all  their  rents  from  their  poultry-yard.  The  fowls 
are  almost  exclusively  of  the  Crevecoeur  breed  in  its 
different  varieties.  The  number  of  head  of  poultry 
in  [N^ormandy  is  3,500,000  of  all  kinds;  and  although 
the  value  of  the  whole  is  estimated  at  only  £240,000, 
the  annual  value  of  the  fowls'  eggs  alone  is  £150,000 
to  the  farmer.  The  average  produce  of  each  hen  is 
nearly  100  eggs,  and  at  this  rate  they  will  continue 
to  lay  for  five  years,  but  only  about  half  this  quantity 
is  really  available  for  the  market.  In  1875,  England 
imported  nearly  800,000,000  (eight  hundred  millions) 
of  eggs,  valued  at  more  than  £2,500,000  including 
charges,  of  which  France  furnished  five-sixths ;  that  is, 
more  than  2,000,000  for  each  day  in  the  year.  Our 
importations  of  poultry  exceed  £300,000,  most  of  which 
comes  from  France.  This  supply  of  eggs  and  poultry 
comes  to  us  through  the  ports  of  Normandy  and 
Brittany,  but  it  is  obtained  from  all  parts  of  the 
country,  being  collected  by  hucksters.  The  eggs, 
when  delivered  at  the  warehouses  of  the  packers,  are 
carefully  examined ;  each  ^^^  is  passed  before  a  gas 
jet,  and  every  one  that  is  not  quite  clear  is  rejected. 
Eggs  of  about  the  same  size  are  always  packed  together, 
and  this,  which  implies  a  selection,  is  really  no  trouble, 
as  certain  districts  always  supply  small  eggs  and  others 
large  ones.  The  difference  in  size  arises  from  the  nature 
of  the  land,  not  the  breed  of  the  fowl,  as  the  breed 
is  the  same  all  through  the  country ;  where  the  land  is 
good  the  eggs  are  large,  where  it  is  poor  the  eggs  are  small. 


168  NORMANDY. 

Poultry.  ^\\Q  excess  of  production  is  astonisliiiig  when  it  is 
considered  liow  large  is  the  home  demand,  eggs  and 
poultry  entering  into  daily  consumption  in  Prance  far 
more  than  in  England.  Hardly  a  meal  is  ever  eaten 
in  France  at  any  table,  above  the  very  poorest,  without 
eggs  or  poultry  forming  part  of  it ;  and  it  is  quite 
credible  that  Normandy  alone  furnishes  from  one  to 
two  million  head  of  poultry  of  various  kinds  to  the 
Paris  market  yearly,  and  yet  falls  behind  the  supply 
from  other  provinces,  besides  providing  for  its  own 
large  local  consumption.  Six  milHons  of  eggs  are  sold 
weekly  in  the  Paris  market — not  all  for  direct  con- 
sumption ;  an  important  portion,  indeed,  is  purely  for 
manufacturing  purposes.  Many  are  used  in  pastry 
and  for  glazing  ornamental  cakes  and  sweetmeats.  One 
large  pastrycook  buys  as  many  as  two  millions  in  the 
year  for  these  purposes.  A  large  dealer  uses  half  a 
million,  of  which  he  separates  the  white  from  the 
yolk — the  white  being  sent  to  the  manufacturing 
districts  in  the  north,  and  the  yolks  being  employed 
in  dressing  skins  for  gloves.  The  yolks  not  required 
by  the  pastrycooks  are  salted  down,  and  find  a  sale 
in  Belgium.  With  all  this  large  surplus  production, 
the  agricultural  writers  are  continually  urging  that 
more  attention  should  be  paid  to  poultry-rearing. 
They  declare  that  the  production  might  be  easily 
doubled. 

Cider.        Normandy  has  no  vineyards,  but  has  her  compensa- 
tion in  her  vast  orchards.     Cider  is  the  local  beverage, 


NORMANDY,  169 

and  yields  a  good  profit  to  tlie  farmer  without  mucli  ^^^®^- 
cost.  A  consideration  of  what  the  land  might  do,  if 
cleared  of  these  fruit-trees,  would  perhaps  show  that 
it  would  be  better  to  grub  them  up  on  much  of  the 
land  they  now  occupy ;  but  this  is  hardly  likely  to 
be  done,  the  present  profit  is  too  easily  earned,  and 
the  result  of  the  change  too  uncertain,  to  render  this 
probable,  and  it  would  certainly  call  for  a  large  im- 
mediate outlay. 

But  it  is  through  its  breeds  of  horses  that  N^ormandy  Horses. 
is  chiefly  remarkable,  Perche  supplying  the  active  strong 
draft-horse,  combining  strength  with  speed,  in  a  degree 
unequalled  by  any  other  race ;  and  Merlerault,  and  the 
neighbourhood  of  Caen,  the  celebrated  harness-horse, 
called  the  Anglo-lSTorman.  The  Percherons  have  been 
celebrated  for  ages,  but  the  Anglo-Xormans  are  of 
comparatively  recent  creation,  dating  from  about  forty 
years,  and  are  the  result  of  crossing  Norman  mares  with 
English  blood.  The  ISTorman  horse  for  carriage- work 
and  for  mounting  heavy  cavalry  was  always  esteemed, 
but  was  coarse  and  plain.  The  earliest  attempts  at 
improvement  were  made  by  introducing  the  English 
thoroughbred  sire,  with  the  result  of  giving  some 
excellent  produce  occasionally,  but  with  too  great  un- 
certainty. Where  size  was  retained,  the  legs  were  often 
too  light  for  the  weight,  and  there  was  a  general  ten- 
dency to  weediness  \  they  were,  in  fact,  injudiciously 
crossed,  and  they  looked  Hke  it.  After  many  experi- 
ments,  and   through   many   mistakes,   a   special   breed 


170  NORMANDY. 

H°^'^^®  appears  to  have  become  definitively  establislied — a  half- 
bred  horse,  the  offspring  of  Norman  mares  and  the  Nor- 
folk trotter.  The  English  thoroughbred  horse,  though 
unsatisfactory  at  first,  has  probably  exercised  a  favour- 
able influence  upon  the  present  breed,  as  it  is  hardly 
to  be  expected  that  such  good  animals  could  be  produced 
from  the  old  coarse  Norman  mare  and  the  Norfolk  sire 
but  for  the  amount  of  blood  infused  into  the  Norman 
race. 

One  of  the  most  successful  breeders  was  the  late 
Marquis  de  Croix,  of  Serquigny,  an  old  cavalry  ofi&cer 
and  large  landowner.  He  began  his  stud  in  1839  mth 
thoroughbred  English  stock,  choosing  the  stoutest  he 
could  find,  but  did  not  succeed  in  obtaining  the  power 
and  muscle  he  sought  for.  Starting  from  a  fresh  point, 
he  employed  the  Anglo-Norman  sire,  putting  him  to 
a  mare  with  a  larger  share  of  blood ;  and  he  obtained 
a  stock  with  powerful  muscle,  good  bone,  and  splendid 
action,  and  was  so  successful,  that  the  horses  he  sold 
when  fit  for  work  reached  the  high  average  of  £224. 
On  his  death,  in  the  summer  of  1874,  the  stud  was 
broken  up.  Seven  young  mares  averaged  £130,  8  aged 
mares  £174;  12  yearlings  £71,  9  two-year-olds  £112, 
4  three-year-olds  £180,  7  four-year-olds  £172,  and  10 
horses  in  use  £153  each.  Shortl}?-  before  his  death,  he 
wrote  that  if  he  had  to  begin  again  it  should  be  from 
the  Norfolk  sire  and  a  thoroughbred  mare. 

At  the  exhibition  at  Vienna  in  1873,  the  entries  of 
horses  were  420,  of  which  Austria  and  Hungary  sent 
337,  Germany  29,  Eussia  12,  Italy  7,  and  Eran<?e  35. 


ses. 


NORMANDy.  171 

All  these  35  from  France  were  taken  by  M.  Edmond^^^^^ 
De  la  YiUe,  of  Bretteville-sur-Odon,  near  Caen,  one  of  the 
most  important  breeders  and  dealers  in  Normandy. 
They  consisted  of  31  sires  and  fonr  mares,  all  half-bred 
Anglo-Normans,  and  excited  great  enthusiasm,  crowds 
of  all  classes  coming  daily  to  examine  them.  They 
obtained  fifteen  prizes  and  the  diploma  of  honour.  The 
emperor  purchased  two  of  the  mares,  one  of  which, 
Conquete,  had  won  the  trotting-race  at  Eouen  in  1872, 
doing  the  four  miles  in  11'  53",  carrying  13  stone.  She 
was  at  that  time  eight  years  old.  Eighteen  of  the  sires 
were  bought  for  the  Government  studs ;  and  these 
purchases  were  made  after  experience  of  their  value, 
the  studs  already  possessing  twenty-two  sires  of  the 
breed,  previously  purchased  through  M.  De  la  Yille. 

There  is  a  club  at  Caen  for  the  encouragement  of  "^^^^^^^^ 

^  Eaces. 

half-bred  horses,  under  whose  auspices  trotting  races 
are  held  in  Normandy,  and  through  whose  example  the 
taste  for  them  is  spreading  over  France.  In  1874  there 
were  84  trotting-race  meetings  in  various  parts,  of 
France,  against  62  in  1872,  and  220  races  against  176, 
while  the  acceptances  were  1,537,  as  against  1,298.  Of 
the  220  races,  195  were  ridden  and  25  ran  in  harness. 
The  usual  distance,  at  the  best  meetings,  is  4,000 
metres,  the  old  league  of  2^  miles ;  the  club  weights 
for  riders  are  9  stone  10  lbs.  for  three -year -olds, 
11  stone  for  four -year- olds,  and  11  stone  11  lbs.  for 
five-year-olds  and  upwards.  In  some  races  the  mini- 
mum height  is  limited  to  14  hands  2  inches,  and  the 


172  NORMANDY. 

Trotting  maximum  time  usually  allowed  for  horses  to  be  placed 
is  ten  miinutes.  The  weight  of  the  carriage,  when  this 
race  is  run  in  harness,  is  generally  220  pounds  for  three- 
year-olds,  275  pounds  for  four-year-olds,  330  pounds  for 
five -year- olds,  and  385  pounds  for  six-year-olds  and 
upwards,  including  the  driver ;  but  for  Percheron  horses 
it  is  330  pounds  for  four-year-olds,  385  pounds  for 
five-year-olds,  and  440  pounds  for  six-year-olds  and 
upwards. 

Out  of  the  1,537  acceptances  in  1874,  656  horses 
were  placed,  and  there  were  337  takers  of  prizes.  In 
almost  every  race  more  than  one  prize  is  given,  some- 
times as  many  as  seven.  Out  of  the  220  races,  129 
were  for  the  distance  of  2|  miles,  and  they  produced 
133  takers  of  259  prizes,  the  most  speedy  doing  the 
2i  miles  in  6' 58",  the  slowest  in  10' 24";  the  average 
of  the  whole  259  was  under  8'  10",  only  eight  being 
above  10'.  This  makes  a  pace  at  the  rate  of  18 
miles  3  furlongs  an  hour  for  2i  miles,  a  high 
average  to  be  attained  by  133  horses  winning 
259  times.  The  averacre  of  the  82  fastest  horses  was 
T  45",  or  19i  miles  per  hour;  of  these  82  four  of  the 
fastest  were  by  the  Heir  of  Linne,  the  others  were 
removed  one  degree  from  English  blood.  These  four 
ran  in  32  races,  one  of  them,  Orphee,  winning  12  times, 
making  an  average  of  7'  06",  and  beating  all  the  others. 
Twice  he  covered  the  distance  in  6'  58 ",  twice  in  7',  once 
in  7'  4",  and  three  times  in  7'  7".  He  reduced  his  average 
by  the  other  four  races,  which  he  won  so  easily  that 
he  was  not  put  to  his  full  speed ;  but  he  was  evidently 


NORMANDY,  173 

the  best  horse  of  his  year.     In  one  race  he  did  31  miles  Trottmg 
in  10' 17'. 

The  year  1876  shows  a  considerable  increase  in  these 
races  ;  the  number  of  meetings  has  risen  to  106,  and  the 
races  to  373,  55  being  in  harness  and  318  in  the  saddle. 
The  entries  were  2,226  ;  of  these  830  horses  were  placed, 
and  there  were  485  takers  of  prizes.  A  hundred  and  four 
races  were  for  2J  miles,  and  they  produced  129  winners  of 
212  prizes;  the  average  time  of  these  212  w^as  8'lOr, 
but  the  129  horses  did  their  best  races  in  an  average 
time  of  8'  3^";  only  four  were  over  10'.  The  best  pace 
was  by  a  Russian  horse,  Galka,  in  6'  24" ;  the  next 
best  was  by  Triton,  by  Flying  Cloud,  in  6'  45".  The 
average  of  35  horses  for  the  2^  miles  was  7'  24",  and  for 
50,  7'4l''.  Triton  ran  18  times,  was  10  times  first  and 
8  times  second.  Of  the  485  winners,  58  were  by 
English  sires,  15  by  Arab,  3  by  Russian,  and  409  by 
French;  these  latter,  however,  being  mainly  of  direct 
English  strain. 

In  1873,  Niger,  by  the  Norfolk  Phenomenon,  trotted 
the  2i  miles,  once  in  6'  57"  and  once  in  6'  55" ;  and  Pro- 
tecteur,  by  Bayard,  did  them  in  6'  53"  ;  but  the  fastest 
record  of  a  French  horse  is  that  of  M.  Bevel's 
Pactole,  who  trotted  2 J  miles  in  6'  38". 

On  December  28th,  1875,  Zethus,  a  white  horse, 
was  matched  at  Toulouse  to  do  12J  miles  in  40', 
trotting  under  saddle  ;  he  did  them  in  37'  21".  The  same 
horse  was  backed  for  £200  to  do  the  same  distance  at 
Caen  in  38';  he  did  it  in  37'  19",  to  the  surprise  of  the 
Norman  breeders.     Zethus  is  by  an  Arab  sire  out  of  a 


174  NORMANDY. 

Eaces^°  mare  of  Englisli  descent,  a  daughter  or  grand- daughter 

of   Fitz-G^ladiator,  but  not  thoroughbred.     This  horse 

was  twelve  years  old  at  the  time,  a  big  horse,  and  he 

showed  no  signs  of  distress  at  the  end  of  the  race.     In 

the  spring  of  1877,  Zethus  was  beaten  in  a  trotting 

match  at  Toulouse  by  Baron  Finot's  thoroughbred  mare 

Zacinthe,  by  Fortunio  out  of  Siren ;  the  distance  was 

18f  miles,  on  the  ordinary  road  ;  the  mare  won  easily 

in  59'.     Zethus  was  much  distressed,  but  no  doubt  the 

fourteen  years  told  against  him. 

At  the  trotting  races  held  at  Vienna  during  the 
exhibition  of  1873,   a  Eussian  mare,  seven  years  old, 
covered  2|  miles  in  6'  56"  against  eighteen  competitors, 
of  which  six  were  placed,  two  Russian,  tw^o  Italian,  and 
two  French,  the  longest  time  being  1'  17".    At  the  same 
place  there  was  a  trotting  race  for  pairs,  the  carriages 
w     to  have  four  wheels  and  seats  for  four  people,  but  with 
no  stipulation  as  to  weight ;  the  distance  was  5  J  miles. 
Twelve  pairs  of  horses  competed,  of  which  four  were 
placed.    The  winners  were  Italians,  and  did  the  distance 
in  17' 18";  Eussians  of  the  Orloff  breed  were  second,  at 
17' 34";  Italians  third,  at  17'  53";  and  Russians  fourth, 
at  18' 16". 

During  the  last  wmter's  races  (1875-76)  in  Russia, 
Young  Bedouin  did  2  miles  in  4'  59"  in  a  four-wheeled 
droshky,  which  it  is  calculated  makes  the  horse  lose  10" 
as  compared  with  a  two -wheeled  sulky  ;  the  mile  in  the 
droshky  would  be  2' 2  9 J",  and  deducting  the  10"  it  is 
reduced  to  2'  19J",  or  2  miles  in  4'  39".  America  does 
not  show  much  better  work  than  this  ;  Goldsmith  Maid 


NORMANDY.  175 

lias  done  a  mile  in  2'  14",  tkree  others  in  2'  16 1'';  tlie  J^^^*^^^° 
fastest  record  for  2  miles  is  4'  50i",  and  for  3  miles  7'  21." 

The  longest  trotting  races  in  France  are  those  held 
at  Neubourg,  in  IN'ormandy.  They  are  run  in  harness 
and  upon  the  ordinary  high  road ;  the  distance  is  8 
miles  1  furlong.  Eight  horses  ran  in  two  races  in 
1874  ;  the  fastest  time  was  24'  52",  won  by  Bon  Espoir, 
and  the  slowest  of  the  six  placed  was  30'  25". 

In  1872,  a  trotting  Derby  was  established  at  Rouen, 
the  first  race  to  come  off  in  1874  for  horses  born  in 
1871 ;  the  entries  for  the  first  year  were  thirty-four,  of 
which  eighteen  declared  forfeit,  one  seems  to  have  died, 
four  did  not  come  to  the  post,  and  eleven  started.  The 
race  was,  as  usual,  2  J  miles,  and  was  done  in  7'  42"  by 
the  winner,  which  is  a  good  pace  for  a  three -year-old, 
as  trotting  depends  so  much  on  training ;  by  six  years 
of  age  a  horse  ought  to  gain  a  minute  in  time.  There 
were  thirty-five  entries  for  1875,  forty-eight  for  1876, 
and  seventy -four  for  1877 — a  very  notable  increase. 
The  winner  in  1876  was  M.  Lebas's  Eebus,  by 
Pretty  Boy  out  of  Miss  Airel,  time  7'  35".  The  names 
of  sires  or  grandsires  of  the  horses  entered  show 
their  English  origin :  Heir  of  Linne,  Phenomenon, 
Matchless,  Pledge,  Young  Quicksilver,  Eclipse,  Morning 
Star,  Pretty  Boy,  Plying  Dutchman,  Sincerity,  Sultan, 
Norfolk  Phenomenon,  Pireaway,  Affidavit,  •  Catspaw, 
Performer,  Chief  Baron,  Fling,  Sting,  Stag,  Young 
Shales,  and  Flying  Cloud. 

The  ordinary  height  of  these  Anglo -JN^orman  horses 
is  about  15*3,  the  demand  nowbei^g  more  for  this  sized 


176  NORMANDY. 

Horses.  ]^()j,gg  than  for  those  over  16  hands;  besides,  these 
smaller  horses  are  more  perfect,  the  larger  ones  being 
apt  to  have  rather  a  heavy  fore  hand,  and  to  run  too 
light  in  the  leg.  The  best  specimens  are  bred  in  the 
district  called  Le  Merlerault,  in  the  department  of  the 
Orne  ;  their  heads  are  fine,  with  straight  noses,  good 
eyes,  bold  eyebrows,  necks  light  and  bloody,  and  shoul- 
ders long  and  sloping ;  they  are  well-ribbed  up  ;  there  is  a 
tendency  to  too  much  lightness ;  and  they  are  sometimes 
leggy,  but  very  supple  and  elegant.  It  is  to  be  noted 
that  these  Anglo-Norman  horses  are  perfectly  free  from 
any  cross  with  the  Percherons.  Out  of  the  190  entered 
for  the  trotting  Derby  in  the  four  years,  there  are  only 
three  set  down  as  grey,  the  colour  by  far  the  most 
general  of  the  Percherons,  and  of  these  one  was  from  an 
Arab  mare ;  there  are  two  iron-greys,  one  black  flecked 
with  white,  one  grey  roan,  several  dark  roans,  and  two 
called  ''peach-blossom" — none  of  these  colours  being 
characteristic  of  the  Percherons. 

The  number  of  horses  returned  by  the  census  of 
1872  as  existing  in  ISTormandy,  272,500,  gives  a  very 
imperfect  idea  of  the  importance  of  horse-rearing  in 
the  province  ;  it  is  only  two-thirds  of  the  number  in 
Brittany,  but  most  of  the  young  stock  of  Brittany 
passes  through  Normandy ;  indeed,  the  Norman  dealers 
scour  the  country  from  the  frontiers  of  Belgium  to  the 
extremity  of  Brittany,  and  also  southwards  through  the 
marshes  of  Poitou,  attending  every  market  and  fair, 
picking  up  every  likely  animal,  and  converting  him 
into  a  Norman  horse.     The  department  of  La  Manche 


m 
P5 
O 
W 

O 

M 

P3 

< 

o 

6 
h; 


hORMANDY,  Yll 

supplies  more  horses  born  in  tliat  department  than  does  Horses. 
any  other  in  France. 

The  number  of  mares  in  Calvados  and  Orne  is  only 
,67,000,  and  of  young  stock  under  three  years  of  age  only 
30,000 ;  but  more  horses  go  out  of  these  two  depart- 
ments annually  than  probably  out  of  all  Brittany. 
Whoever  wants  a  good  horse  goes  to  Normandy  for  it, 
and  the  dealers  are  always  prepared  with  the  best  horses 
in  the  country.  If  they  don't  breed  them,  they  buy 
them,  and  make  them.  At  the  horse  show  at  Paris,  in 
1875,  which  was  for  saddle  and  carriage  horses  only, 
out  of  389  horses  exhibited,  262  came  from  Normandy 
and  254  were  sent  in  by  dealers,  chiefly  from  Normandy 
— but  for  the  Norman  dealers  there  would  be  no  horse 
show  at  Paris.  The  proportion  is  about  the  same  every 
year.  At  the  same  show,  in  April,  1876,  there  were 
396  horses  entered,  297  of  which  came  from  Normandy, 
sixty-three  from  the  west,  twenty-three  from  the  south, 
one  from  the  east,  and  four  from  the  north  ;  217  out  of 
the  297  Normandy  horses  belonged  to  dealers. 

Occupying  the  southern  part  of  Normandy,  extend-  Seiche 
ing,  indeed,  into  Maine  in  one  direction,  and  to  the 
borders  of  the  wide  plains  of  La  Beauce  on  the  other, 
is  the  old  county  of  Perche.  Among  its  hills  rise  the 
numerous  streams  that  feed  the  basins  of  the  Seine  and 
the  Loire,  and  the  smaller  ones  that  cross  Normandy 
and  fall  into  the  English  Channel.  Its  extent  is  about 
fifty  miles  by  sixty,  and  it  is  a  country  much  broken  up, 
intersected  by  numerous  valleys  full  of  small  streamlets, 

M 


178  NORMANDY, 

Percheron  ^]^q  g^jj  clay  upon  a  chalk  subsoil,  generally  spongy  and 
wet.  The  tops  of  tlie  hills  are  poor,  the  land  being 
flinty  but  well  wooded.  The  enclosures  are  small,  sur- 
rounded by  thick  hedges  yielding  a  regular  crop  of 
timber.  The  natural  grass  of  the  country  is  rich  and 
good,  but  limited  in  area,  being  confined  to  the  borders 
of  the  streams.  The  air  is  considered  sharp  and  bracing, 
and  the  waters  very  tonic.  The  holdings  are  small, 
seldom  exceeding  100  acres,  and  are  held  on  leases  of 
from  eight  to  twelve  years.  The  produce  is  very  various ; 
the  main  dependence  of  the  farmer  for  fodder  is  on  arti- 
ficial grasses.  Apple-trees  are  an  important  though 
an  uncertain  source  of  revenue,  yielding,  probably,  one- 
sixth  of  the  returns.  Horse-breeding  is  the  chief  business 
of  the  Perche  farmer :  as  many  as  half  a  dozen  brood 
mares  will  be  found  on  many  a  small  farm  of  sevent}^  to 
one  hundred  acres  ;  one  small  farmer  has  a  mare  twenty- 
two  years  old,  which  has  brought  him  fifteen  foals.  The 
mares  are  put  to  the  horse  every  year,  worked  up  to 
within  a  few  days  of  foahng,  and  again  a  few  days  after. 
The  foals  are  kept  in  the  stable  from  the  time  they  are 
dropped  until  they  are  weaned,  getting  milk  from  their 
dams  only  in  the  morning,  and  when  these  come  in  from 
.work  at  midday,  and  at  evening.  They  are  weaned  at 
the  age  of  five  or  six  months  very  roughly ;  the  fillies 
remain  with  the  breeder,  or  in  the  same  parish,  but  the 
colts  are  always  sold  away,  bought  by  farmers  who 
never  breed,  but  only  rear  young  stock ;  and  the 
division  of  labour  is  so  precise,  that  it  would  be  in  vain 
to  look  for  a  brood  mare  or  a  filly  in  certain  localities, 


NORMANDY,  179 

and  equally  in  vain  to  look  for  a  colt-foal  of  more  than  ^'^cheron 

J-         '^  Horses. 

six  months  old  in   others.     The  buyers  of  the   young 
stock  vary,  of  course,  in   their  mode  of  purchase    and 
after-treatment ;  some  take  great  pains,  going  to  those 
breeders  whose  stock  has  the  best  repute,  choosing  the 
most   likely  animals,   and  taking  proper  care  of  them 
afterwards  ;  others  attend  fairs,  where  they  meet  jobbers 
who  have  bought  a  lot  of  young  things,  and  from  this 
stock  they  select  what  pleases  them,  and  keep  them  at 
home,  half  a  dozen  together,  in  a  badly- ventilated  stable, 
not  over  well  fed,  and  turned  out  in  summer  to  pick  up 
what   can  be  found  about  the  fields  and  orchards.     The 
jDrices  for  these  young  colts  seem  to  run  from  £12  up  to  as 
high  as  £30.    This  is  the  hardest  time  for  the  Percheron 
horse ;  he  is  unprofitable,  and  as  little  money  is  s|)ent 
upon  him  as  possible :  it  is  reckoned  that  less  than  £4 
will  cover  his  keep  for  this  year  of  his  life.    At  eighteen 
months  old  he  begins  to  earn  something,  but  is  very 
lightly  dealt  with  as  regards  work  :  four  or  {vsfo^  are  put  to 
do  what  a  couple  of  horses  could  easily  manage ;  or  two 
of  them  are  harnessed  before  a  pair  of  oxen,  to  do  some 
ploughing.     He  is  now  better  fed,  and  well  treated,  and 
remains  in  this  position,  doing  more  work  as  he  grows 
older,  until  the  age  of  about  three  years,  when  a  market 
is  found  for  him  with  the  large  farmers  in  La  Beauce. 
This    education    is    excellent;    broken  to   work    early, 
attended  to   when   in   the  stable   by   the   women   and 
children  of  the  house,  and  gently  handled  by  the  farmer, 
his  natural  good  temper  is  not  spoilt  by  harsh  treat- 
ment.    Every  Percheron   farmer  seems  a  natural-born 
M  2 


180  NORMANDY. 

Percheron  ]3reeder  of  horsGs  :  playing  abont  among  them  from  tlie 
time  he  can  carry  a  whip,  there  is  not  a  man  in  the 
country  who  does  not  understand  them.  The  country 
is  well  adapted  to  bring  out  their  powers  of  muscle : 
short  but  steep  banks,  which  teach  them  to  pull  well 
against  the  collar,  and  to  sustain  great  weights  in 
descending,  break  them  in  naturally  for  their  after-work. 
At  three  years  of  age  they  make  from  £35  to  £40,  and 
sometimes  more ;  and  now  comes  a  time  of  real  hard 
work,  accompanied,  however,  by  very  high  feeding. 
The  Beauce  farms  are  all  large,  often  much  divided ;  all 
the  country  is  under  plough ;  sowing  and  harvesting 
must  be  done,  and  done  quickly ;  oxen  would  be  use- 
less in  such  a  country.  Here  the  Percheron  horse  is 
driven  at  his  utmost  powers  of  speed,  and  has  to  draw 
the  utmost  weights  of  which  he  is  capable.  He  not 
unfrequently  breaks  down  under  the  trial,  but  those 
which  do  not  succumb,  after  doing  the  farm-work  for 
about  a  year  or  so,  are  sold  at  the  great  fairs,  chiefly 
those  of  Chartres,  to  buyers  who  require  them  for 
omnibus  or  heavy  team  work  at  Paris  or  elsewhere. 
The  price  now  will  have  reached  from  £40  to  £60,  not 
a  great  advance  upon  the  cost  to  the  Beauce  farmer ;  but 
he  has  done  the  work  that  was  indispensable,  and  he 
has  passed  through,  three  or  four  hands,  each  one 
getting  some  profit  or  benefit  from  his  use. 

The  Prench  are  very  proud  of  the  Percheron  breed 
of  horses,  and  consider  the  true  race  as  very  ancient, 
and  as  pure  as  the  best  breeds  of  England  or  Arabia. 
The  characteristics  of  the  best  horses  are,  that  tliev  run 


NORMANDY,  181 

from  fifteen  to  sixteen  hands  in  heisflit ;  the  head  is  Percheron 

^  Horses. 

handsome,  thongh  perhaps  sometimes  heavy,  but  more 
frequently  as  fine  as  an  Arab's ;  the  nostrils  wide ;  the 
eye  large  and  expressive ;  the  forehead  broad ;  ears 
silky ;  neck  rather  short,  but  with  a  good  crest ;  withers 
high ;  shoulders  long  and  sloping ;  chest  rather  fiat,  but 
broad  and  deep ;  body  well  ribbed ;  loins  rather  long ; 
crupper  level  and  muscular;  the  buttocks  often  high, 
leaving  a  depression  above  the  junction  of  the  tail, 
which  is  set  on  high;  joints  short  and  strong;  the 
tendon  often  weak ;  legs  clean  and  free  from  coarse 
hair ;  feet  always  good,  though  rather  flat  when  reared 
upon  moist  pastures  ;  the  skin  fine  ;  and  mane  silky  and 
abundant ;  the  colour  is  generally  grey,  but  there  are 
some  grand  black  Percherons.  At  the  fair  at  Chartres, 
February,  1877,  one  dealer  had  eighteen  blacks,  for 
which  he  asked  £2,000,  and  they  were  well  worth  that 
money.  Docile,  patient,  honest  workers,  very  hardy, 
the  Percherons  are  unexcitable,  but  active  and  cheerful, 
rarely  showing  bad  temper,  and  very  free  from  natural 
blemish,  trotting  away  cheerfully  with  heavy  loads.  The 
Prench  call  them  the  best  draught-horses  in  the  world. 

All  these  fine  qualities  are  now  rarely  found  combined 
in  any  of  the  Percheron  horses  :  the  race  has  deteriorated, 
in  a  great  measure  owing  to  its  high  qualities.  Pur- 
chasers have  for  so  many  years  been  so  numerous,  that 
to  meet  the  demand  horses  are  brought  from  Brittany, 
from  La  Yendee,  and  from  the  Boulonnais,  and  sold  as 
Percherons.  Sires  of  the  best  form  have  been  taken  out 
of  the  country  at  high  figures  to  other  parts  of  Prance 


182  NORMANDY. 

Percheron  ^nd  to  forei2:n   countries.     Prussia   has   been   a   lars^e 

Horses.  ^  ^ 

buyer,  her  purchases  of  mares  in  1872  being  934;  in 
1873, 1,256  ;  and  in  1874, 1,950,  and  these  were  selected 
mareSj  for  breeding  purposes.  Distant  America  sends 
its  buyers,  who,  disdaining  to  chaffer  about  price  when 
a  first-class  animal  is  offered,  ship  some  of  the  finest 
Percherons  to  New  York.  The  premiums  offered  to 
encourage  care  in  breeding  have  had  an  effect  directly 
the  contrary  to  that  hoped  for,  as  purchasers  have,  by 
means  of  these  premiums,  had  a  sure  guide  to  the 
best  stock,  and  money  has  not  stood  in  the  way  of  sales 
being  made.  As  the  high  quality  of  the  original  stock 
has  suffered  from  the  abstraction  of  choice  sires  and 
mares,  so  it  has  also  suffered  by  the  introduction  for 
breeding  purposes  of  horses  of  a  similar  type,  but  of 
inferior  stamp.  Many  mares  have  been  introduced 
from  Brittany,  with  perhaps  less  injury  than  that  caused 
by  those  introduced  from  other  parts,  as  there  has  been 
for  generations  a  frequent  interchange  of  stock  between 
Brittany  and  Perche,  but  many  have  also  come  from 
the  Boulonnais  and  from  the  Pays  de  Caux,  heavy 
lymphatic  animals,  "  scrofulous  breeds,"  as  the  Perche- 
rons call  them,  useful  in  their  place,  but  not  possessing 
the  active  cheerfulness  of  the  Percheron,  and  incapable 
of  the  speed  under  heavy  weights  which  is  thejboast  of 
the  Percheron.  Pashion  has  also  assisted  in  the  change 
for  the  worse.  About  100  years  ago,  Madame  Dubarr}'^ 
was  presented  with  a  pair  of  Danish  horses,  which 
became  the  rage  in  Paris,  and  several  Danish  staUions 
were  imported  into  Normandy ;  the  fashion  did  not  last 


NORMANDY,  183 

lonsr,  but   it   left  its  trace,  and  is  visible  now  in  the  Perciieron 

^  ^  ^  Horses. 

remains  of  the  Eoman  nose.  A  fancy  for  English  blood 
stock  had  a  run,  which  did  no  good  to  the  Percheron, 
and  now  opinions  differ  much  as  to  the  best  methods  of 
restoring  the  race  to  its  original  value.  Two  breeds 
seem  to  divide  the  judgments  of  those  interested,  viz., 
the  Arabian  and  the  half-bred  Norfolk  trotter.  Arabia 
is  supposed  to  be  the  original  source  whence  the 
Percheron  was  derived,  and  though  it  is  difficult  to  see 
in  the  heavy  Percheron  horse  any  resemblance  to  the 
light,  sinewy  Arab,  yet  the  difference  is  accounted  for 
by  many  generations  of  strong  food,  heavy  work,  and  a 
different  climate,  and  the  Percheron  certainly  retains  the 
colour,  the  docility,  the  good  temper,  the  soundness  of 
constitution,  and  the  freedom  from  blemish,  of  the 
supposed  original,  and  the  change  is  hardly  greater  than 
is  observable  in  our  thoroughbreds,  all  mainly  of 
Arab  origin.  Plenipotentiary  and  Griadiateur,  and  still  . 
more  that  cart-horse,  the  Sailor,  who  won  the  Derby 
when  he  sank  over  his  fetlocks  in  mud,  are  as  far 
removed  in  appearance  from  the  Darley  Arabian  ,  as 
are  the  Percherons. 

In  the  various  attempts  made  to  restore  the  race 
Arab  blood  seems  to  have  been  successful.  In  1760 
the  stud  at  Le  Pin  was  chiefly  composed  of  Arabs  and 
Barbs.  The  fancy  for  the  Danish  and  English  blood 
stopped  this  tendency ;  but  in  tracing  back  the  pedigree 
of  the  Percheron  sires  crossed  with  English  blood  that 
were  the  most  successful,  it  has  been  found  that  the 
English  horses  were  only  very  little  removed  from  the 


184  NORMANDY, 

Hort^r''  -^i^a^ia^-  I^  1S20,  two  Arabs,  Grodolpliin  and  Gallipoly, 
brought  back  the  Arab  strain,  and  restored  permanently 
the  grey  colour,  which  had  become  less  fixed.  It  is  a 
tradition  in  the  country  that  the  distribution  of  the 
horses  through  France  on  the  defeat  of  the  300,000 
Arab  horsemen  by  Charles  Martel  in  732  furnished  the 
source  of  most  of  the  breeds  of  France.  In  many  places 
they  died  out  from  unsuitability  of  climate,  or  bad 
management ;  but  they  were  preserved  in  Perche  very 
much  by  the  care  of  succeeding  nobles,  and  mainly 
by  those  Counts  of  Perche  who  went  to  the  Crusades, 
and  brought  Arab  horses  back  with  them.  A  lord  of 
Montdoubleau  is  especially  credited  with  taking  extra 
pains  in  this  respect ;  and  at  this  moment  the  breed  at 
Montdoubleau  is  esteemed  the  best  in  the  country,  and 
its  horse  fairs  are  the  most  important. 

The  returns  collected  by  the  Government  of  the 
number  of  horses  in  each  department  of  France  show 
clearly  enough  what  a  drain  there  is  upon  the  Percheron 
country  for  its  horses;  for,  whereas  in  1866  the  total 
number  of  horses  of  all  kinds  in  Orne  was  close  upon 
70,000,  it  had  sunk  to  67,400  in  1872;  in  the  former 
year  there  were  nearly  23,000  under  three  years  old,  in 
1872  only  16,700.  That  this  demand  is  causing  an 
increased  supply  is  also  shown  by  the  number  of  mares 
in  the  country,  which  have  increased  from  30,826  in 
1866  to  38,020  in  1872.  Whatever  may  be  the  opinion 
as  to  the  quality  of  the  horses  now  bred  here,  it  is  pretty 
clear  that  it  is  more  than  ever  before  a  profitable  stock 
for  the  small  farmer  to  breed.      In  1860  the  number  of 


NORMANDY.  185 

brood  mares  sent  to  the  Government  studs  in  Orne  was  Percheron 

Horses. 

3,213,  from  that  date  they  gradually  declined  to  1,486 
in  1871,  much  of  this  reduction  being  owing  to  the 
German  war.  They  are  now  increasing  again,  and  in 
1873  they  amounted  to  2,425. 

The  price  of  meat  may  be  supposed  likely  to  cause  the 
rearing  of  cattle  to  interfere  with  horse-breeding,  and 
so,  no  doubt,  it  does  in  countries  which  are  adapted  to 
it ;  but  this  is  not  the  case  in  Perche,  the  climate  being 
unsuitable,  or  the  food.  Good  breeds  of  cattle  from  the 
adjoining  provinces  of  Maine  and  Normandy  have  been 
introduced,  but  they  have  soon  degenerated.  They 
become  more  bony,  do  not  put  on  flesh,  and  it  is  only  by 
having  recourse  to  the  original  stock  that  any  good 
horned  cattle  can  be  reared  in  Perche.  Those  character- 
istics of  climate,  water,  and  food,  which  are  so  valuable 
in  giving  to  the  Percheron  horse  his  force  and  energy, 
are  just  what  are  unsuitable  for  the  breeding  of  animals 
whose  value  depends  on  their  power  of  rapidly  making 
flesh.  Lands  with  lime  in  the  soil  and  the  plants  are 
considered  in  Prance  to  be  eminently  favourable  to  the 
growth  of  bone  in  animals,  and  it  is  thus  that  the 
change  from  the  original  Arab  horse  to  the  Percheron 
is  accounted  for.  The  bone  increased  greatly  by  a  large 
supply  of  lime  to  the  system,  and  muscle  followed 
naturally  the  formation  of  bone.  The  very  poultry  in 
Perche  show  the  efiect  of  the  soil  and  climate.  The 
flesh-making  Crevecoeur  would  not  be  recognised  in  the 
skinny,  bony,  excitable  ofispring  of  the  second  generation. 
This  theory  is  not  absolutely    accepted,    as    M.    Moll 


186  NORMANDY, 

Percheron  q^^otes  the  Opinion  of  M.  Devaux-Loresier,  who 
declares  he  could  breed  Perch eron  horses  just  as  well 
anywhere  else  as  he  does  at  home,  and  that  the  dis- 
tinctive name  [is  quite  recent,  not  dating  beyond  the 
beginning  of  the  present  century.  As  a  matter  of  fact, 
however,  these  horses  have  been  bred  in  Perche  for  ages, 
and  are  not  bred  anywhere  else. 

A  large  number  of  useful  but  ordinary  Percheron 
horses  are  to  be  seen  in  the  streets  of  London,  many 
showing  the  delicate  and  fine  head  and  silky  ears  of  the 
Arab;  but  by  far  the  best  specimens  are  in  the  service  of 
the  Paris  Omnibus  Company.  Their  average  weight  is 
13  cwt.  3  qrs.  They  work  four  hours  a  day,  at  the 
rate  of  five  miles  an  hour ;  but  as  that  calculation  in- 
cludes stoppages,  the  pace  is  much  quicker,  and  the 
distance  covered  much  less  than  twenty  miles.  The 
weight  drawn  by  a  pair  is  two  and  a  half  tons. 

The  Percheron  horses  are  not  trotting-horses  purely 
as  trotters,  like  the  Anglo-lSTormans,  but  they  are  un- 
equalled for  getting  away  well  with  heavy  loads  ;  their 
trotting  powers,  however,  are  not  to  be  despised,  as 
some  of  their  performances  will  show ;  and  it  should  be 
remembered  that  these  examples  were  performed  upon 
unprepared  courses,  heavy  if  the  weather  be  wet,  hard 
and  rough  if  dry,  and  in  almost  every  case  upon  unlevel 
ground,  the  course  at  Mortagne  having  three  drojDS,  and 
three  ascents,  "  as  steep  as  the  roof  of  a  house,"  in  the 
distance  of  a  thousand  yards.  Mounted  they  are  ridden 
by  inexperienced  country  lads,  who  have  not  the  slightest 
judgment,  and  in  harness  they  draw  common  farmers'  gigs 


NORMANDY.  187 

with  heavy  trappings.     Horses  that  can  do  such  work  ^^J^fg^^^^^ 
under  such  conditions  must  be  plucky  and  good. 

The  examples  of  horses  ridden  give  the  following 
results : — 


Distance. 

Entries. 

Fastest. 

Slowest. 

Average, 

\\  miles 

...     29     ... 

3'  50"     . 

..    7^48"    ., 

..     4'  121" 

IJ     » 

...    31     ... 

4'  38''     . 

..     9' 18"     ., 

,.     6' 40" 

2      „ 

...     40     ... 

6'  2"      . 

..  10' 30"     ., 

..    7  20" 

2^    „        ...    65     ...     7' 35"    ...  13'26"    ...    9' 15" 

In  harness  the  examples  are  : — 7i  furlongs  in  4'  2"; 
\\  miles  in  5'  4"  ;  2  miles  in  7'  17".  For  a  2i-mile  race 
there  were  14  entries,  the  fastest  horse  did  the  distance 
in  8' 30",  the  slowest  in  11' 55".  The  minimum  weights 
in  harness  are  330  lbs.  for  four-year-olds,  385  lbs.  for 
five-year-olds,  and  440  lbs.  for  six-year-olds,  and  upwards, 
including  driver. 

In  the  trotting-races  for  1874,  19  Percheron  horses 
were  entered,  the  distances  varying  from  1 J  to  3  miles ; 
the  greatest  speed  attained  was  at  the  rate  of  16  miles 
per  hour  ;  9  horses  reached  this  over  courses  of  21-  and  3 
miles;  the  slowest  was  at  the  rate  of  12  miles,  the 
average  being  close  upon  15.  Three  and  a  half  miles  have 
been  done  in  12  minutes,  equal  to  171  miles  per  hour. 

At  the  trotting-race  meeting  at  Illiers,  in  Beauce, 
in  the  centre  of  the  country  that  uses  Percheron 
horses,  in  1876,  the  3-mile  race  was  won  in  9'  43",  the 
second  horse  taking  9'  55" ;  the  2|-mile  races  were  won  in 
8'27",  8'44",  8'50",  and  9' 04";  all  these  were  under  saddle. 
The  race  in  harness  for  2i  miles  was  won  in  8'  10",  the 
second  horse  taking  8' 30";  all  these  horses  stood  15*2 


188  NORMANDY. 

Harser^^  and  15*3  hands ;  it  must  be  remembered  that  these  are 
cart-horses. 

A  grey  mare,  six  years  old,  took  a  heavy  gig  56 
miles  over  a  hilly  road  in  4  hours  and  24  minutes,  and 
another,  7  years  old,  drew  an  ordinary  country  gig  55 
miles  in  4  hours  1  minute  35  seconds,  returning  the 
next  day  over  the  same  ground  in  4  hours  1  minute 
30  seconds,  the  last  14  miles  being  covered  in  one  hour, 
and  neither  in  going  or  returning  was  she  touched  with 
the  whip. 

The  pace  in  the  old  diligences  was  8  miles  an  hour ; 
posters  would  do  10  miles  on  pressure,  but  it  was  ex- 
treme, and  only  occasionally. 

The  character  of  the  Percheron  horse  has  made  the 
country  one  as  much  for  horse  dealing  as  for  breeding  ; 
fifty-seven  fairs  are  held  in  the  Perche  district  in  the 
course  of  a  year — more  than  one  a  week — and  some  of 
them  last  ten  days  or  a  fortnight.  Horses  come  from 
all  sides  to  these  gatherings — from  Brittany,  from  the 
marshes  of  Poitou  and  La  Yendee,  from  Artois,  and  the 
Pays  de  Caux,  but  more  particularly  from  Brittany. 


B  E I T  T  A  N  y. 


"  The  country  has  a  savage  aspect ;  husbandry  not  much  further 
advanced  than  among  the  Hurons ;  the  people  almost  as  wild  as 
their  country.  One-third  of  what  I  have  seen  of  this  province  seems 
uncultivated,  and  nearly  all  of  it  in  misery.  Wastes,  wastes, 
wastes;  no  exertion,  nor  any  marks  of  intelligence." — Young,  1788. 

"Since  1845,  when  an  association  of  landowners  was  formed, 
agricultural  progress  can  be  clearly  traced ;  animals,  implements, 
products,  are  multiplied  and  improved.  A  third  of  the  waste  land  has 
been  brought  into  cultivation  since  1840." — Leonce  de  Lavergne. 


H 


iW 


Ah 


«     b     i— I 
O)    P     O 


Ph 


r^O  O  00  o 
o  o  CO  coo 
<M  o  tH  o  o 

coo'oo  CjD  o" 
(:o  CD  ^  C5  ^ 


tH  O  O  !>•  O 
CO  XO  00  I— I  o 
lO  O  00  "^^ 

CO  CO  lO^"^" 
Oi  lO  CO  O  !>• 


t^o  o  -^  o 

011>-0  o  o 
CQ  io  CM^  t^  as 

co'^^'coo"^" 
CO  '^  T— I  xjH  CO 


O  Oi  CM  O  O 
^  I— I  Oi  O  O 
1-H  00^  Oi  T-H  O^ 

■^co  ^i>^o" 

O  Ci  Ci  CM  CO 
^  C^  d  CO  CO 


00  O  00  CO  o 

^  lo  ^  coo 

00  CO  Oi^CO^O 
CO  io'cMCo'i-H 
O  Oi  ^  CO  CO 


O  i:^  iO  JD^  O 

(M  O  CM  O  O 
CO  03  !>.  CfJ_  lO 

rH  r-TcO  T— ri>^ 
Oi  Ci  Ci  I— I  I— I 


O  i^-r^t^  O 

O  Oi  00  C5  o 
O  00  lO  Oi  lO 
T-H  r-^O^oTcq" 

iO  lO  ^  !>•  CO 
CO         CO 


O  O  O  lO  O 
O  lO  r^  Ci  O 
00  r^  CO  Ci^  iO 

i-H  CO  o''o"r>^ 
i>.i— ir^^  00 

CO  CO  ^  Cvl  CO 


JO- lO  t^  CI  t^ 

O  (M  Ci  d  Oi 
T-H  Ci  1 — I  Oi  1 — I 

co'c^foo'co'r^^ 
r^^  o  T— I  CO 

t^  I— I  !>•  i-H  O 


CM  lo  OQ  r^  o 

lO  O  lO  )lO  ^ 
Oi^  ^^  ^„  '^^  '^ 
rH  rH  Oi'i-i  OO" 
00  CM  Oi  (»  rH 
CO  t^  CO  CO  t^ 


t^  (M  00  CO  00 
(M  lO  CO  CO  00 
CO  C^rH  i>^00 

C^(M  I>  cdcD 
c^l  1— I JC^  jc^  Oi 
CO  CO  '^  XO  lO 


o 


a) 


(D 


•iH   o-"   l__|   ' 


CO 

o 

CO 


00 
!>• 

CO 

T-H 


o 

CO 

oT 

Oi 
CO 


CM 

o 

CO 
00 

CO 


Ci 

CO 
CO 


o 

Ci 

o 


00 


o 


T-H 

00 


CX) 

CO 
00*^ 


CO 
O) 

cm" 

o 

XO 

oo" 


00 
CO 
00 

r>. 

CX) 

cm'" 


CM  XO 

Oi  00 
I>.^CO^ 

T— Too" 

O  Oi 
CM  I— I 


1— 1 

« 

p 

r-l 

-1^ 

-l-J 

© 

(yj 

q-i 

o 

11 

^^ 


g       B 


CX)  O  CO  CM  O 
O  T— I  00  t^  o 
-^^(M^CO^O^OO^ 

co'xo'i^  (m'jc^" 

CO  (M        1—1 


CO  O  ^  00  o 
CO  CO  CO  CM  O 
r^  CM  CM^CM^xO 

•^"co'oo'r-T^'" 
^  -<:?  1— I  CM  rH 


CO 
00^ 

oo" 

00 


00 
CM 


o 


'^   '"  © 


.2  ©-f  "S 


c 


PI  B 


XO  <M  X01>-x00 
(X)  CO  ^  O  T— I  C5 
CO  CO^  CO  O^  XO  CO 

CO  o"  oi"  T-T  cm"  (xT 

Oi  CD  rH  CO  CX)  1— I 
Oi       -!?  CM  1^  Oi 


^ 

^ 

o 

XO 

CO 

CO 

00 

o 

o 

cJi 

-<T< 

CO 

lid. 

© 

:  ^'1    : 
©7^0-3 

•TH      >^    OS      r3      jg 

^p^pqpqo 


© 


o 


^  O  T— I  Oi  C5 
^  CO  00  O  GTS 
rH  Ci  O  GTi^-^ 

co'oir^^co  xo" 

CM  CM  CO  00  O:) 
^  '^  CO  CO  CO 


00 

CO 
00 

oo'' 

CO 


CO  CM  r^^  05 

CX)  CM  XO  XO  00 

rH  00  o^^oq^co 

^"Oi^o'^CD  xo" 
Ci  00  ^  00  Ci 


lO 

o 

CO 

CD 

o 

Ci 


r5      =«b> 


•  rH      © 

.J:3  <o 


-2 


Ko^St-i 


© 

PI 


o 
o 


bo 

Pi 

o 
!>» 

o 

'^ 

c3 


© 
bo 

© 

© 

o 


<o 

o 

© 


f=l 


s=l 
o 
bD 

•  rH 

© 
© 

PI 


© 

© 
© 


w 


© 
o 


<4-< 

o 
PI 

© 
© 


<D 

Pi 

Is 

© 

©         -^ 

,^2 

^ 

r^ 

© 

O 

f^ 

^ 

^  Ci 

^  CQ 

© 
© 

© 
ft 


^  oscx) 

g  coo 
.2  ^  CO 


^  © 

(:d  fH 
^xo   u 


© 
o 

s 

© 
© 


5>» 

eS    © 
•^    g 


©  " 


:;3    PI 


jr^     <-<     f-i 


O  XO 
CM  JD- 
CM  rH 


s  ^ 

a  © 


o  ^ 

CO  Ci 

O  CX) 
OO  CO 


P! 
c3 

,D    :; 

O  CD 

1— ICO 


BRITTANY.  191 

In  marked  contrast  to  prudent,  matter-of-fact,  busi- 
ness-like Normandy  is  the  neighbouring  province  of 
Brittany — that  is,  real  Brittany,  the  three  departments 
of  Cotes  du  Nord,  Finisterre,  and  Morbihan.  Ille  et 
Yilaine,  co-terminous  with  Maine  and  Normandy,  par- 
takes somewhat  of  the  character  of  these  two  provinces, 
and  Loire  Inferieure  is  influenced  by  the  traffic  of  the 
great  river. 

Throughout  France  the  various  races  that  people 
the  country  have  kept  remarkably  distinct;  but  none 
have  preserved  their  individuality  so  unimpaired  as  the 
Bretons.  Customs  which  certainly  existed  before  the 
Eoman  conquest  of  Gaul  still '  prevail  in  some  parts, 
interwoven  with  the  practices  of  the  Christian  worship ; 
and  in  no  part  of  Europe  are  there  to  be  found  evi- 
dences so  imposing,  so  numerous,  or  so  perfect,  of  that 
ancient  faith  of  whose  principles  so  little  knowledge 
exists. 

In  the  north,  in  the  Leonnais,  there  is  that  strange 
familiarity  with  the  dead  which  keeps  their  bones  piled 
up  in  the  sight  of  the  living.  There  death  is  accepted 
as  a  direct  act  of  the  Almighty ;  the  doctor's  assistance 
in  illness  is  barely  allowed,  but  all  faith  is  placed  in 
prayers  :  "  God  is  touching  us  with  His  finger,"  they 
say.  During  the  visitation  of  the  cholera  in  1853, 
when  there  was  no  house  but  had  a  corpse,  the  only 
preparation  made  was  the  opening  of  graves  to  be  ready 
for  those  who  were  yet  in  good  health;  and  it  always 
was  so ;  a  ballad  of  the  sixth  century,  commemorating 
the  Plague  of  EUiant,  recites — 


192  BRITTANY, 

"  The  plague,  she  says,  is  on  our  door  sill ; 
'Twill  enter  if  it  be  God's  will ; 
But  'till  it  enter,  bide  we  still." 

Taylor's  '■^Ballads  of  Brittany'' 

Here,  on  the  festival  of  St.  Jolin,  when  the  country 
is  ablaze  with  bonfires,  chairs  are  set  ready  for  the  nse 
of  the  dead,  who  are  supposed  to  take  part  in  the 
ceremonies  to  which  they  had  been  accustomed  in  their 
lifetime ;  and  so  at  the  festival  of  the  dead,  on  the  day 
following  that  of  All  Saints,  the  family  supper  is  not 
removed,  but  left  for  the  spirits  who  may  visit  their 
friends  on  earth;  and  on  that  same  night  the  souls  of 
those  lost  in  Deadman's  Bay  are  allowed  to  return  in 
the  flesh — they  ride  on  the  crest  of  the  roaring  breakers, 
their  moans  rising  above  the  howling  tempest. 

There  Arthur's  host  is  seen  on  the  mountains,  por- 
tending war : — 

"Lo  !  warriors  armed,  their  course  that  hold. 
On  grey  war-horses  riding  bold. 
With  nostrils  snorting  wide  for  cold. 

Rank  closing  up  on  rank  I  see, 
Six  by  six,  and  three  by  three. 
Spear-points  by  thousands  glinting  free. 

Nine  sling-casts'  length  from  rear  to  rear — 

I  know  'tis  Arthur's  hosts  appear ; 

There  Arthur  strides — that  foremost  peer." 

Taylor's  "  Ballads  of  Brittany.'' 

Superstitions  so  adopted  from  the  ancient  religion 
are  tenaciously  held,  and  even  some  traces  remain  of  the 
worship  of  a  malignant  deity.  Chapels  were  dedicated 
to  "Our  Lady  of  Hatred,"  one  of  which  still  exietsnear 


BRITTANY.  193 

Treguier — or  did  in  1854,  according  to  Souvestre ;  but 
the  general  feeling  of  the  people  is  one  of  deep  rehgious 
fervour,  and  so  numerous  were  the  roadside  crosses 
destroyed  in  Finisterre  alone  by  the  Eepublicans  in 
1793,  that  when  their  restoration  was  contemplated  the 
idea  had  to  be  abandoned  on  account  of  the  expense, 
which  was  estimated  at  £60,000. 

In  contrast  also  to  Normandy  is  the  amount  of  the  Popula- 
tion. 
population — nearly  220    to  the   square  mile,  which  is 

large  considering  that  a  fourth  of  the  country  is  barren 

and  sparsely  inhabited.    Marriages  are  early  and  families 

large,  and  whereas  in  Normandy  the  decrease  of  the 

population  between  1866  and  1872  was  4 '48  per  cent. 

— about  the  largest  in  France — that  of  Brittany  was 

only    1*44 — about    the    smallest.       This   population   is 

classed  as  urban  and  rural  in  much  the  same  proportion 

as  in  Normandy — viz.,  19  40  urban  and  80' 60   rural; 

but  in  Brittany  there  are  no  manufactures  carried  on  in 

the  homesteads ;  the  rural  population  is  really  rural,  is 

occupied  solely  on  the  land,  and  lives  scattered  in  small 

farmsteads,  two-thirds  being  returned  as  so  living,  and 

only  one-third  as  collected  in  towns  or  villages. 

But  if  the  people  live  isolated,  they  take  frequent  Fairs. 
opportunities  of  meeting.  The  number  of  markets  and 
fairs  is  out  of  all  proportion  to  the  wants  of  trade ;  the 
poor  department  of  Morbihan,  with  only  248  communes 
and  500,000  inhabitants,  has  750  fairs  yearly — more 
than  two  each  day ;  and  it  is  by  no  means  rare  to  find 

N 


Fairs. 


1 94  BRITTANY. 

100  fairs  in  a  year  in  a  radius  of  seven  or  eiglit  miles. 
In  some  parts  of  the  country,  what  with  fairs,  markets, 
Sundays,  saints'  days,  national  holidays,  and  '*  pardons," 
not  200  days  are  left  for  doing  work.  The  rulers  of  the 
small  towns  take  advantage  of  this,  and  estabhsh  duties 
— the  octroi — upon  everything  that  comes  within  their 
walls  that  can  he  eaten  or  drunk.  There  are  more  than 
eighty  little  places  in  Finisterre  alone  which  have  the 
power  of  charging  this  duty,  the  expense  of  collecting 
which  amounts  to  50,  60,  and  even  83  per  cent, 
upon  the  value.  It  is  chiefly  from  drink  that  the 
largest  amounts  are  collected,  and  in  some  parts  of 
Brittany  the  houses  for  the  sale  of  intoxicating  liquors 
amount  to  one  for  every  eighty  or  100  of  the  permanent 
inhabitants. 

Brittany  comes  out  very  badly  as  regards  instruc- 
tion, 44  jDcr  cent,  of  the  population  above  the  age 
of  six  years  being  unable  to  read  or  write,  the 
average  of  France  being  30' S  ;  Finisterre  is  espe- 
cially low,  more  "that  56  per  cent,  being  in  a  state 
of  ignorance. 


Earms.  The  farms  are  small,  from  25  up  to  100  acres ; 
75  acres  is  called  a  big  farm ;  the  land  in  general  is 
not  worked  by  the  owners,  who,  however,  usually  reside 
on  their  estates,  but  it  is  rented,  or  managed  on  the 
metayer  system,  but  in  the  latter  case  the  payment  of 
the  share  of  profit  is  made  in  money,  except  in  Mor- 
bihan.      In  Brittany  there  are  176,282  farmers,  wliicli 


Educa- 
tion. 


BRITTANY.  195 

gives  an  average  of  35,256  for  each  of  tlie  five  depart-  ^arms. 
ments,  that  of  all  France  being  only  8,174  per  depart- 
ment. This  system  of  renting  the  land  seems  to  have 
this  advantage,  that  the  mortgage  debt  of  Brittany  is 
the  smallest  in  France,  being  only  8  per  cent,  of  the 
total  value  of  the  freehold,  the  average  of  France  being 
16,  and  in  some  places  it  rises  as  high  as  80  per  cent. 

The  whole  of  the  centre  of  the  country,  nearly  two  ^^i^- 
millions  of  acres,  consists  of  vast  dreary  plains  covered 
with  ling  and  heather,  intolerably  melancholy,  soaked 
with  water  during  winter,  burnt  up  in  summer,  upon 
which  a  few  miserable  cottagers  rear  a  few  miserable 
cows  and  sheep,  and  on  which  is  heard  no  sound  but  the 
strident  voice  of  the  cricket,  nor  anything  seen  but  a 
few  clumps  of  stunted  pines,  and  those  wondrous  stones 
which  we  call  Druidical.  These  plains  are  only  a  few 
hundred  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea,  and  they  feed 
innumerable  streams,  which,  as  they  approach  the  coast, 
flow  through  rich  and  highly-cultivated  valleys.  The 
land  is  indented  with  arms  of  the  sea,  in  some  plaises 
forming  enormous  salt-water  lakes,  on  the  banks  of 
which  are  many  towns  and  villages  flourishing  from 
wealth  produced  by  fisheries  and  by  the  export  of 
produce,  and  where  are  moored  ships,  whose  pennons 
flutter  above  the  rich  foliage  of  the  chestnut,  the  ever- 
green oak,  the  laurel,  and  the  pomegranate,  which 
testify  to  the  mildness  of  a  climate  where  frosts  are 
unknown. 


N  2 


196  BRITTANY. 

J^^  Between  the  wild  heaths  of  the  centre  and  the  coast 

Grolden 

Seit.  is  a  belt  of  most  fertile  land,  stretching  on  the  north 
from  Dinan  to  Brest,  and  on  the  south  from  Quimper 
to  St.  Nazaire.  This  belt  extends  inland  from  ten 
to  twenty  miles,  as  far,  indeed,  as  the  fertilisers 
supplied  by  the  sea-coast  have  been  used,  and  their 
use  has  greatly  extended  in  recent  years,  owing  to 
the  opening  of  railways. 

Galea-         These  fertilisers  consist  of  seaweed,  fossils  drede^ed 


reous 


Sand,  from  a  considerable  depth,  and  calcareous  sand  dug  from 
pits  in  shore,  but  chiefly  collected  at  the  mouths  of  the 
streams  and  from  the  wide  bays  at  low  water ;  this  latter 
is  mainly  composed  of  broken  shells  and  small  fossils. 
It  varies  considerably  in  richness  ;  of  150  samples  tested 
at  the  laboratory  of  the  institution  at  Lezardeau,  M. 
Philippar,  the  director,  states  that  they  contained  from 
10  to  95  per  cent,  of  carbonate  of  lime.  They  seem  to 
run  very  generally  at  from  50  to  SO  per  cent.  ;  of 
samples  taken  from  the  bays  at  the  mouths  of  the  rivers 
Quimperle  and  Avon,  the  smallest  amount  of  carbonate 
of  lime  was  56 J  per  cent.,  the  largest  8.2,  and  the 
average  was  71J.  Sand  taken  close  to  the  sea  gave 
70  per  cent.,  and  further  inland,  but  on  the  same  spot, 
only  56  ;  the  extra  cost  of  cartage  might  make  the  sand 
yielding  the  lesser  quantity' as  profitable  to  the  farmer 
as  that  yielding  more. 

Dredging  produces  similar  sand,  and  also  fossils ; 
the  liberty  to  dredge  is  permitted  only  to  the  sailors 
and  fishermen  who  are  enrolled  for  service. 


BRITTANY.  197 

DififsrinPT   and   coUectins:    this    calcareous    sand    has  ^^^^^" 

oo      o  o  reous 

been  free  to  any  occupier  of  land,  to  any  one,  indeed,  on  s^^^^- 
the  spot,  from  time  immemorial,  and  roads  to  the  most 
suitable  places  have  been  made  at  the  cost  of  the  com- 
munes. The  French  Grovernment  has  recently  (10th 
May,  1870),  resolved  that  no  more  shall  be  dug  without 
payment  and  without  sanction  from  the  authorities. 
The  motive  of  this  is  partly  fiscal,  and  partly  to  protect 
the  coast  from  damage  by  too  much  being  removed. 
The  price  suggested  is  only  Id.  per  cubic  yard,  but  the 
formalities  to  be  gone  through  to  obtain  permission  to 
dig,  and  the  restriction  as  to  the  spots  where  the 
diggings  are  to  be  allowed  would  be  very  vexatious, 
and  a  check  would  be  put  upon  the  improvement  of  the 
land  in  the  interior,  which,  by  the  free  use  of  this  sand, 
is  becoming  transformed. 

The  resolution  has  not  been  acted  upon  yet  (1877), 
and  probably  may  not  be  persisted  in. 

It  is  to  the  use  of  these  fertilisers  and  to  that  of 
seavfeed  that  the  "  Grolden  Zone  "  round  Brittany  owes 
its  fertility.  Within  half  a  mile  of  the  coast  the  land 
lets  for  £5  and  £6  per  acre ;  at  a  distance  of  a  mile 
and  a  half  the  rent  is  £3  ;  and  at  four  and  five  miles 
only  24s.  to  32s.  per  acre. 

The  most  interesting  of  the  fertilisers  given  up  by  Seaweed. 
the  sea,  which  is   so   good  a  neighbour  to  Brittany,  is 
the  seaweed,  which  is  collected  in  immense  masses.     On 
an  appointed  day  the  harvest  begins  \  the  whole  popu- 
lation  for  miles  round  assembles   at  the  points  where 


198  BRITTANY. 

Seaweed.  -[-(^  ^^  most  abundant,  witli  every  conceivable  means  of 
transport — from  the  powerful  teams  of  tbe  large  farmers, 
to  the  donkey  and  panniers  of  the  cotter.  The  poorest 
have  the  first  day  to  themselves ;  the  rich  do  not 
interfere,  except  to  assist  their  more  needy  neighbours 
with  their  carts  and  wagons.  There  is  no  law  that 
rules  this,  but  as  a  work  of  charity  and  in  obedience 
to  the  desires  of  the  priests,  the  poor  are  able  to  secure 
that  upon  which  the  produce  of  their  plots  of  garden- 
ground  depends. 

In  some  spots  as  many  as  10,000  people  swarm  to 
the  coast,  hauling  in  the  seaweed  and  loading  the  carts. 
Much  of  it  grows  on  rocks  some  distance  out  to  sea. 
This  is  cut  and  piled  on  boats,  or  upon  rafts  made  from 
boughs  of  trees ;  an  empty  cask  is  attached  to  the  end 
of  each  load,  and  assists  to  support  the  mass,  which 
floats  in  shore  with  the  rising  tide.  The  women  and 
children  lie  half  buried  in  the  seaweed,  making  the 
air  ring  with  laughter  and  songs,  sometimes  painfully 
checked  by  disaster,  as  the  weight  of  the  load  is  not 
unfrequently  too  great  for  the  floating  power,  and  the 
whole  sinks  beloAv  the  water,  drowning  and  smothering 
its  living  freight.  The  danger  is  very  great  should  a 
sudden  storm  arise,  and  the  population  on  shore  then 
hurries  to  the  churches  to  ]3ray  for  the  safe  arrival  of 
the  cargoes  with  their  precious  freight. 

The  seaweed,  particularly  on  the  south  coast,  has 
been  largely  burnt  for  potash,  but  this  article  has  so 
fallen  in  value  that  the  manufacture  in  the  old  rude 
way  must  be  given  up,  and  the  seaweed  will  be  chiefly 


BRITTANY,  199 

utilised  on  the  land,  and  many  thousands  of  acres,  now  Seaweed. 
open  common  and  heath,  will  be  inclosed.  One  of  the 
most  important  parishes — that  of  Plouhinec — has  al- 
ready partitioned  among  the  4,000  inhabitants  nearly 
7,000  acres,  which  will  be  gradually  brought  into 
cultivation.  The  7,000  acres  are  divided  into  17,397 
different  allotments ;  tbe  inland  lots  reach  to  over  half 
an  acre ;  those  nearer  the  sea  are  only  about  the  sixth, 
part  of  an  acre,  or  even  as  low  as  less  than  the  tenth. 
The  land  at  a  distance  of  four  or  ^nq^  miles  from  the 
coast  is  worth,  at  the  outside  £30  per  acre  ;  on  the  coast 
it  makes  three  times  as  much. — £80  or  £90  per  acre. 
An  owner  of  ten  acres  near  the  coast,  with  the 
corresponding  right  of  pasture  over  the  common 
land,  is  a  rich.  man.  Some  own  double  that  quantity 
scattered  about,  which  they  let  at  from  30s.  to  £3  per 
acre. 

The  coast  for  about  a  mile  inland  is  inhabited  by 
people  who  draw  their  chief  maintenance  from  the  sea. 
Seaweed,  fishing,  a  stray  wreck,  and  tlie  land  keep 
them,  but  hitherto  seaweed  has  been,  particularly  on 
the  soutli  coast  from  L'Orient  to  Douarnenez,  the  most 
certain  source  of  income.  Those  who  had  land  used 
what  was  requsite  as  a  fertiliser,  and  burnt  the  rest ; 
those  who  had  none  burnt  all  they  could  collect,  and 
an  industrious  and  numerous  family  could  make  from 
£16  to  £20  yearly  from  the  potasb. 

Though  the  burning  of  seaweed  in  the  old  way  must 
be  discontinued,  a  kiln  on  an  improved  system  keeps 
at  work,  and   those  who  have    any  seaweed   to    spare 


200  BRITTANY. 

Seaweed,  within  a  reasonable  distance  of  it  will  always  find  a 
market  with.  Messrs.  de  Lecluse ;  but  the  chief  use 
in  future  will  be  upon  the  land  newly  brought  into 
cultivation,  and  the  few  miserable  sheep  now  reared 
there  will  disappear,  and  their  place  be  taken  by 
cows. 

Each  family  owns  the  soil.  The  labour  is  in  the 
house  in  the  family  of  the  owner,  the  manure  at  their 
doors  in  the  seaweed ;  the  produce  is  wheat,  oats,  barley, 
and  potatoes,  cabbage,  carrots,  parsnips,  clover,  and 
lucerne.  Each  plot  should  produce  enough,  for  the 
support  of  the  family,  and  also  enough  to  keep  the 
cows  and  sheep.  One-fourth  should  be  in  wheat,  one- 
eighth  barley,  one-eighth  oats,  one-eighth  cabbage, 
carrots,  and  parsnips,  one-eighth  potatoes,  two-eighths 
lucerne  and  clover,  and  any  extra  sandy  land  in  sainfoin 
— this  for  a  farm  of  ten  acres  at  least,  and  one  head 
of  large  cattle  should  be  kept  for  every  two  and  a  half 
acres.  Thus  this  farm  of  ten  acres  should  keep  the 
family  and  have  something  to  sell.  The  smaller  hold- 
ings should  grow  corn  enough  for  the  famil}^,  and  have 
the  rest  in  parsnips  and  carrots. 

Sardines.  Another  manure  which  the  sea  contributes  to  the 
land  is  derived  from  the  sardine  fishery.  The  heads 
of  the  sardines  are  bought  at  3s.  Gd.  per  cubic  yard, 
and  are  placed  in  layers  with  earth,  and  then  spread 
over  the  land.  The  importance  of  this  fishery  may 
be  judged  from  the  work  done  at  one  port  alone — 
that   of  Douarnenez — where,  from  the    20tli  June   to 


BRITTANY.  201 

December,  600  to  800  boats  are  daily  employed,  each.  Sardines. 
day's  catch  being  estimated  at  5,000,000  fish.     Almost 
every  port  in  Brittany  sends  out  some  boats,  the  fleet 
of  Concarneau  being  400  ;  that  of  Camaret,  800. 

Aided  by  the  soft  and  moist  climate,  the  produce  ^ege- 

-^  .  .  tables 

of  parts  of  the  coast  of  Brittany  rivals  that  of  Italy  and 
the  south  of  France.  Frosts  are  hardly  known.  The 
pomegranate  and  the  fig  ripen  their  fruit  out-of-doors ; 
camellias  are  in  full  bloom  in  February.  The  land 
extending  about  fifteen  miles  along  the  north  coast  near 
Roscoff  is  especially  celebrated  for  the  growth  of  early 
vegetables — for  its  artichokes,  broccoli,  onions,  asparagus, 
and  potatoes.  The  export  in  1875  was  7,800  tons  of 
potatoes,  fresh  vegetables  and  onions  3,000  tons,  arti- 
chokes 2,000  tons,  representing  a  total  value  of  £60,000. 
There  is  also  a  large  produce  of  young  cabbage-plants. 
Since  the  establishment  of  steam  communication  between 
Morlaix  and  Havre,  large  quantities  are  sent  to  England, 
the  early  vegetables  amounting  yearly  to  500  tons,  and 
the  onions  to  2,000  tons.  The  land  is  divided  into 
small  squares,  divided  from  each  other  by  dry  stone  walls 
or  by  mud-banks  topped  with  furze.  Four  thousand 
inhabitants  make  a  comfortable  living  and  grow  rich  upon 
2,000  acres  of  land,  aided  to  some  extent  by  fishing; 
and  they  send  out  yearly  over  fourteen  tons  of  lobsters. 
The  land  sells  at  from  £200  to  £250  per  acre,  and 
recently  a  plot  of  2i  acres  was  sold  at  the  rate  of  £280 
per  acre,  although  there  was  a  lease  upon  it,  of  which 
fourteen  years  were  unexpired,  at  a  rent  of  only  £6  8s. 


.202  BRITTANY. 

l^^f'^'  p^i'  acre.  The  people  live  very  roughly,  and  though  they 
are  so  well  off  and  almost  every  household  has  a  horse  and 
cart,  there  are  only  two  carts  with  springs  in  the  whole 
district.  During  the  height  of  the  vegetable  season, 
the  seventeen  miles  between  Eoscoif  and  the  port  and 
station  of  Morlaix  are  so  covered  with  these  carts  that 
they  almost  touch  each  other,  and  it  is  a  work  of  no 
small  danger  to  drive  in  a  contrary  direction  to  them, 
especially  on  their  return  home,  when  every  driver  has 
drunk  too  much  cider.  One  peculiarity  of  their  culti- 
vation is  that  they  never  water  their  plants,  except  in 
very  exceptionally  dry  seasons — such  as  1876  ;  and  then 
they  only  water  those  plants  that  are  transplanted,  and 
those  only  twice. 

Corn.  Qf  -^j^e  3,500,000  acres  annually  sown  mtli  corn  in 
Brittany,  a  full  third  is  buckwheat  and  rye,  there  being 
twice  as  much  buckwheat  as  rye.  These  two  grains 
form  the  staple  nourishment  of  the  people,  who  live  on 
a  soup  made  of  buckwheat- cake  and  buttermilk,  not 
often  touching  wheat  en  bread,  still  more  rarely  butchers' 
meat.  Buckwheat,  indeed,  is  invaluable  on  the  granite 
soil  of  Brittany ;  unsuited  to  a  system  of  high  culti- 
vation, it  is  an  excellent  preparative  for  wheat  on  land 
fresh  broken  up,  as  the  thick  foliage  destroys  all 
weeds.  The  only  manure  it  wants  is  phosphate,  which 
was  formerly  supplied  wholly  by  the  animal  black  from 
the  sugar  refineries,  and  was  largely  imported  from 
Bristol ;  this  is  now  almost  superseded  by  the  mineral 
phosphates,  beds  of  wliich  have  been  discovered  over  so 


BRITTANY.  203 

large  an  area  of  France.     So  much  is  tliis  plant  de-  ^^'^ 
pendent  upon  pliospliate,  that  if  every  other  element  it 
requires    be    provided    in    the    manure    applied,    but 
phosphate  omitted,  th6  crop  will  be  no  larger  than  if 
no  manure  at  all  had  been  given. 

The  necessity  for  growing  clovers  and  other  green 
crops,  which  require  lime,  has  driven  the  cultivation  of 
buckwheat  from  the  sea-coast  where  the  calcareous  sand 
supplies  lime,  to  the  poor  granite  soils  of  the  interior ; 
and  as  the  growth  of  these  increases,  the  supply  of 
buckwheat  is  obtained  from  breaking  up  fresh  land, 
which  in  its  turn  becomes  gradually  occupied  by  wheat. 
Buckwheat  is  very  susceptible  to  atmospheric  changes ; 
a  hot  south-east  wind  at  a  critical  moment  scorches  up 
the  flower ;  a  moist  summer  produces  foliage  instead  of 
seed;  it  succeeds  better  sown  broadcast  than  drilled. 
There  is  a  considerable  market  for  buckwheat  in 
Holland ;  but  the  French  seed  makes  a  low  price,  from 
its  inferior  quality.  An  improvement  in  this  respect 
has  been  attempted  by  the  importation  of  Dutch  seed 
— an  attempt  of  the  same  nature  as  that  for  the  im- 
provement of  French  barley  from  the  introduction  of 
English  seed,  but  it  has  not  met  with  much  success. 

From  what  has  been  said  of  the  Breton  character,  it  Farming. 
will  not  be  expected  that  improvement  in  farming  should 
progress  rapidly.  Edmond  About  says,  "  The  Breton  is 
pushed  forwards  on  the  road  of  improvement,  but  is 
continually  looking  over  his  shoulder  as  though  he  had 
forgotten  something."     This  statement,  if  true  at  the 


204  BRITTANY. 

Farming,  time  it  was  Written,  is  so  no  longer ;  a  good  judge  of 
agricultural  matters,  M.  J.  Laverriere,  editor  of  tlie 
JEclbO  Jgricole,  thus  states  the  impression  made  on  his 
mind  on  visiting  the  agricultural  show  at  Quimper  in 
the  spring  of  1876: — "This  meeting  at  Quimper  has 
been  for  many  persons  a  mine  of  unlooked-for  revela- 
tions. The  general  opinion  is  that  Brittany,  a  country 
of  granite  hills,  monotonous  heaths,  covered  with  gorse 
and  ling,  is  one  of  the  poor  countries  of  France.  What 
I  saw  round  the  coast  shows,  on  the  contrary,  that 
Brittany  is  in  the  way  of  becoming  one  of  our  richest 
provinces.^'  Agricultural  machines  at  this  show  num- 
bered 667,  in  1868  they  were  only  290;  machines  are 
not  shown  except  where  there  is  a  chance  of  seUing. 

In  the  ten  years  from  1862  to  1872  the  increase  in 
the  extent  of  land  under  wheat,  buckwheat,  and  rj^e, 
amounted  to  252,000  acres,  mostly  in  the  two  latter 
kinds  of  corn,  which  are  chiefly  cultivated  in  Brittany, 
half  the  buckwheat  growth  of  France  being  in  this 
province.  Much  of  the  increased  land  under  cereal 
crops  is  from  the  rough  grass  broken  up,  which  can  now 
be  brought  under  cultivation  in  consequence  of  railways 
bringing  lime  into  the  interior  of  the  country ;  some  by 
the  draining  of  marshes,  as  at  St.  Gildas,  where  8,000 
acres  have  been  enclosed  during  the  last  twenty  years ; 
and  a  good  deal  by  enclosure  by  sea-walls  of  part  of  the 
vast  extent  of  the  mud-banks  on  the  coast.  Much  of 
the  Bay  of  Mont  St.  Michel  has  been  so  enclosed ; 
625  acres,  embanked  by  the  Mosselman  Company,  near 
Pontorson,  were  taken  by  one  farmer  at  a  rent  of  forty- 


BRITTANY,  205 

eight  shillings  per  acre,  to  farm  which  a  very  heavy  i^'armmg. 
stock  of  implements  was  required.  The  land  is  very 
stiff  after  rain,  and  can  only  be  worked  with  a  heavy 
plough.  Water  has  to  be  carried  for  over  two  miles  for 
the  use  of  the  oxen  and  horses ;  the  land,  also,  is  subject 
to  partial  overflow  from  the  sea,  which  destroys  its 
farming  value  for  some  years,  so  that  exceptionally 
heavy  crops  are  required  to  stand  against  such  expenses  ; 
217  acres  of  wheat  produced  more  than  four  quarters  to 
the  acre.  The  rotation  is  wheat,  clover,  and  rape ;  the 
second  growth  of  clover  being  ploughed  in.  At  the 
other  end  of  the  bay,  near  Cancale,  the  land  is  better, 
and  one  enclosure  of  175  acres  is  valued  at  £5  per  acre 
annual  rent.  A  good  deal  of  fine  asparagus  is  grown 
here,  almost  without  care;  barley  yielded  eight  quarters 
two  bushels  to  the  acre,  the  straw  said  to  have  been  as 
thick  as  a  man's  little  finger  !  It  is  cropped  alternately 
with  corn  and  rape;  no  manure  is  applied,  both  the 
straw  and  the  little  manure  from  the  stable  being  sold 
off  the  farm.  There  are  here  two  miles  of  very  solid 
embankment,  and  these  embankments  are  proceeding 
both  on  the  north  and  the  south  side  of  the  promontory. 
Steam  cultivation  would  probably  pay  here. 

With  the  breaking  up  of  waste  land,  draining  of 
marshes,  and  enclosing  foreshores,  600,000  acres  of  land 
have  been  brought  into  cultivation  in  Brittany  between 
1862  and  1873. 

One-third  of   the   grass-land  in  Brittany  is  in  the  C^^^ss. 
department  of  the  Loire  Inferieure,  and  as  it  is  marsh- 


206  BRITTANY. 

Grass.  X'q.tA  it  will  coHie  under  consideration  in  treating  of  La 
Yendee;  tlie  remainder  of  the  natural  grass  is  not  of 
first-rate  quality,  being  very  apt  in  the  wet  valleys  to 
become  sour,  but  in  dry  seasons  it  is  abundant  and 
good,  in  Finisterre  especially.  At  Quimper  in  the  winter 
of  1875-1876,  when  hay  was  very  dear,  the  Paris  Cab 
Company  set  up  four  presses,  and  sent  off  six  tons  each 
day,  from  October  to  March,  all  collected  within  a  radius 
of  ten  to  fifteen  miles.  As  many  as  1,500  tons  altogether 
were  sent  from  Finisterre  to  Paris,  without  making  the 
price  higher  than  £3  to  £4  for  the  best  quality.  There 
is  not  much  artificial  grass  grown,  but  the  moisture 
of  the  climate  suits  rye-grass ;  cabbages,  of  which  there 
are  21,000  acres;  and  parsnips,  of  which  root  there  are 
21,000  acres  in  Finisterre  alone,  more  than  any  other 
department  of  France. 

Parsnips.  Parsnips  rank  very  high  in  the  estimation  of  the 
Bretons ;  they  can  be  left  in  the  ground  without  suffering 
from  frost,  and  they  yield  fourteen  tons  to  the  acre ;  one 
ton  of  parsnips  is  reckoned  to  be  equal  in  nutritive  value 
to  three  tons  of  mangold,  and  they  are  considered  more 
valuable  than  sugar-beet  or  carrots.  Cows  fed  on  them 
give  more  and  richer  milk,  and  they  suit  horses  well. 
One  gentleman,  M.  le  Bian,  feeds  his  horses  wholly 
on  parsnips ;  he  gives  three  feeds  a  day,  each  of  thirteen 
pounds,  that  is,  about  forty  pounds  a  day.  As  parsnips 
in  Brittany  are  only  worth  one  shilling  per  hundred- 
weight, the  daily  ration  costs  only  about  fourpence ; 
oats  would  cost  more  than  three  times  that  sum. 


BRITTANY.  '  207 

Gorse  is  extensively  grown  on  the  granite  soils,  ^°^^^- 
wliere  nothing  else  would  flourish ;  a  field  will  yield 
from  ten  to  fourteen  tons  of  green  fodder  per  acre  from 
November  to  May ;  some  will  give  more,  and  will  last 
from  twenty  to  thirty  years.  Cattle  do  well  upon  it, 
especially  horses  ;  it  loses  some  of  its  spines  by  cultiva- 
tion, and  is  cut  up  small,  and  bruised,  before  it  is  given 
to  the  stock ;  it  is  considered  equal  to  about  half  or 
two-thirds  its  weight  of  good  hay  from  natural  grass, 
and  it  gives  a  rich  colour  to  the  butter. 

No  province  in  France  has  so  large  a  stock  of  cattle  Cattle, 
as  Brittany,  and  nowhere'  do  the  inhabitants  depend  so 
much  for  their  daily  nourishment,  and  for  their  income, 
upon  the  produce  of  the  cows.  On  some  small  farms 
the  money  taken  for  butter  is  almost  the  only  money 
touched  during  the  year.  It  is  certainly  the  largest 
in  amount  upon  many,  and  buttermilk  all  through  ' 
Brittany,  with  rye  and  buckwheat  cake,  is  the  staple 
food  of  the  people.  The  milk-producing  properties  of 
the  small  Breton  cows  are  carefully  guarded  by  the 
majority  of  farmers  from  any  danger  of  diminution  by 
the  rejection  of  any  attempt  at  a  cross  with  breeds  that 
might  be  supposed  likely  to  change  them,  and,  in 
addition  to  this,  the  farmers  consider  that  on  much  of 
the  poor,  bleak  land  a  cross  of  any  race  would  give 
them  a  stock  which  would  require  more  food  than  their 
land  will  yield,  and  which  would  not  bear  exposure  to 
the  rough  winter  weather  of  Brittany  so  well  as  their 
own.     No  pains  are  taken  in  the  selection  of  sires,  none 


208  BRITTANY. 

Cattle.  -[jQ  iraprove  the  breed  by  more  care  in  rearing  the  young. 
Calves  are  weaned  at  a  fortnight  old,  or  even  a  week. 
All  the  milk  is  wanted  for  the  market  and  the  house- 
hold, and  the  milk  is  not  replaced  by  good  food ;  but 
through  all  these  hardships  the  little  Breton  cows  live 
and  thrive  where  any  other  sort  would  die.  The  yield 
of  milk  under  the  ordinary  treatment  is  not  large,  never 
exceeding  from  a  newly- calved  cow  seven  quarts  per 


BRETON     BULL. 


day ;  but  the  milk  gives  much  butter,  one  pound  being 
obtained  from  ten  to  twelve  quarts.  The  average  yield 
per  annum  is  less  than  700  quarts;  well-fed  cows  will  give 
close  upon  1,000.  Statements  have  appeared  in  print 
that  these  little  animals  will  give  from  twelve  to  fifteen 
quarts  a  day  of  milk ;  and  from  four  pounds  to  seven 
pounds  of  butter  per  week.  If  this  quantity  of  milk  is 
obtained,  there  has  probably  been  some  cross  with  the 
Ayrshire,  as  almost  double  the  quantity  of  milk  is 
wanted  to  produce  nearly  the  same  amount  of  butter. 
The  colour  of  the  Breton  cattle  is  almost  always  black 


BRIT'IANY.  209 

and  white ;  towards  the  extreme  west,  in  Finisterre,  battle. 
tliey  are  red  pied.  These  are  somewhat  larger  than  the 
black.  In  lUe  et  Yilaine  the  breed  is  more  particularly 
that  of  Maine,  not  the  Breton.  In  Loire  Inferieure 
the  Yendeen  predominate,  and  on  the  north  coast  there 
is  much  crossing  with  the  shorthorn.  The  small  black 
and  white  pied,  however,  about  thirty-six  inches  high,  is 
the  true  native  breed  of  Brittany. 

There  have  not  been  wanting  many  efforts  to  improve 
the  native  breed.  In  the  Loire  Inferieure  very  much  of 
the  land  under  cultivation  consists  of  soil  freshly  broken 
up.  To  do  this  work  oxen  were  required,  and  the  race 
that  was  nearest  at  hand  was  the  one  naturally  selected. 
The  Vendeen  cattle  once  introduced  remained,  and  now 
there  is  hardly  a  farmer  in  the  central  districts  of  this 
department  but  buys  and  sells  a  couple  of  yoke  yearly. 

In  Ille  et  Vilaine  there  is  no  distinctive  breed,  there 
probably  never  was,  and  the  stock  is  made  up  of  a  lot 
of  cross-bred  animals,  in  which  the  shorthorn  blood  of 
its  neighbour  Maine  largely  exists,  and  which  will  soon 
supersede  all  others.  This  stock  seems  to  suit  the 
country,  as  Hie  et  Yilaine  is  one  of  the  largest  butter- 
exporting  departments  of  France. 

When  attempts  at  improvement  were  first  made  it 
was  the  Ayrshire  that  was  introduced.  The  reputation 
for  milk  produce  was,  no  doubt,  the  reason  of  this 
choice,  but  it  was  soon  abandoned,  as  the  yield  of  butter 
was  so  small.  The  Jersey  followed,  but  appears  not 
to  have  given  satisfaction,  and  now  the  shorthorn 
is  distinctly  asserting  itself  against  prejudice  where  the 
o 


210  BRITTANY. 

Cattle  land  is  good  enough,  or  farmed  sufficiently  well  to  give 
nourisMng  food.  This  is  the  case  along  the  northern 
coast,  and  as  far  into  the  interior  as  good  manures  and 
high  farming  extend,  but  not  on  the  southern  coast.  In 
Finisterre  the  shorthorn  is  accepted  more  cordially,  and 
it  is  not  uncommon  for  a  few  small  farmers  to  club 
together  to  buy  a  shorthorn  bull  for  general  use. 

The  increased  price  of  meat  has,  no  doubt,  decided 
the  success  of  the  shorthorn.  It  seems  rather  a  strong 
experiment  to  cross  the  smallest  with  the  heaviest  cattle, 
but  the  result  must  be  called  a  success,  and  the  Brittany 
cross  makes  very  good  meat,  which  is  appreciated  in 
England.  In  the  autumn  of  1874  a  monthly  market 
was  started  at  Landerneau,  and  on  the  8th  of  March, 
1875,  at  the  fifth  market  that  was  held,  326  head  of  fat 
cattle  were  offered  for  sale,  and  every  one  was  purchased 
for  England.  A  shorthorn  ox  was  sold  for  £34,  and  a 
pair  of  small  black  oxen  of  the  native  Cornouaille 
breed  made  £46,  a  high  price  considering  their  size. 
A  great  stimulus  was  given  to  breeding  for  the  butcher. 
One  small  farmer  fatted  and  sold  twenty-five  head  of 
cattle  between  November  and  March,  and  the  produce 
of  the  land  is  all  consumed  on  the  farm,  besides  which, 
other  fattening  materials  are  purchased  and  the  soil 
immensely  benefited.  This  is  a  great  change  from  the 
former  state  of  the  country.  It  is  not  very  many  years 
ago  that  young  stock  were  almost  given  away  at  the 
fairs  of  Landerneau  and  La  Martyre. 

The   requirements    of   the   English  Cattle  Diseases 
Prevention  Act  stopped  this  useful   traffic  ;   but  this  is 


BRITTANY.  211 

owing  to  tlie  negligence  of  the  French  authorities,  who  c^attie. 
have  not  appointed  properly  qualified  veterinary  surgeons, 
whose  certificates  would  permit  the  free  entry  into 
England  of  French  cattle  from  districts  proved  to  be 
free  from  contagion.  This  is  in  process  of  being  reme- 
died, and,  whether  for  England  or  no,  the  trade  con- 
tinues, the  market  in  1877  having  700  head,  the  large 
majority  being  in  excellent  condition  for  the  butcher. 
Two-thirds  were  sold  at  very  satisfactory  prices. 

One  of  the  leading  promoters  of  the  shorthorn  cross 
in  Brittany  is  the  Vicomte  Paul  de  Champagny,  who 
farms  highly  a  fine  estate  at  Heranroux,  near  Morlaix  ; 
he  has  an  annual  sale  of  stock,  and  in  1876,  out  of 
thirty-two  animals  ofiered  twenty  were  sold ;  the  male 
calves  from  two  to  six  weeks  old  made  an  average  of 
£14,  young  bulls  of  fourteen  months  an  average  of  £28, 
cows  and  heifers  an  average  of  £16. 

The  show  at  Landerneau,  in  February,  1877,  proved 
that  early  maturity  was  making  progress — in  north 
Finisterre,  at  all  events  ;  among  the  fat  stock  twenty- 
six  head  were  under  three  years  of  age,  nineteen 
between  three  and  four,  and  only  thirteen  above  that 
age.  And  as  regards  breeding  animals,  the  shorthorn 
was  predominant ;  out  of  seventy-nine  shown,  twenty 
were  pure  shorthorn  bulls,  thirty-three  bulls  crossed 
with  shorthorn,  and  sixteen  cows  shorthorn  or  its 
crosses,  leaving  only  ten  animals  for  breeding  uncrossed. 
This  is  quite  reversing  the  order  of  things  that  existed 
when  the  show  was  first  established,  then  it  was  quite 
exceptional  to  see  any  fat  stock  under  four  years  old. 
o  2 


212  BRITTANY. 

Cattle,  'j'ljg  weight  of  the  fat  stock  was  about  an  average  of 
1,874  lbs.,  nothing  very  wonderful,  but  double  what 
it  was  fifteen  or  twenty  years  ago. 

That  Brittany  should  possess  so  large  a  stock  of 
cows,  and  find  them  such  good  milkers,  will  not  appear 
surprising,  at  least  to  the  Bretons,  when  it  is  re- 
membered that  she  possesses  the  body  of  St.  Herbot, 
the  patron  saint  of  cattle.  On  the  anniversary  of  this 
saint's  day,  pilgrims  flock  from  all  parts  to  his  shrine, 
or  rather  on  the  three  days  consecrated  to  him,  and 
during  these  days  all  the  cattle  in  Cornouailles  rest 
from  labour;  formerly  they  accompanied  their  owners, 
and  when  not  taken  were  said  to  find  their  way  alone. 
They  are  now  dispensed  from  coming  by  the  direct 
authority  of  St  Herbot  himself,  but  upon  condition 
of  having  a  handful  of  the  hair  from  the  tail  of  each 
animal  placed  upon  the  altar  :  the  hair  so  deposited 
is  estimated  to  be  worth  from  £60  to  £70  yearly. 

Sheep.  'j'j^g  sheep  in  Brittany  are  few  and  poor;  a  large 
proportion  are  black-Avoolled ;  the  mutton  is  reputed 
good;  they  are  hardy,  and  thrive  sufficiently  well 
through  the  sumnaer  and  autumn  upon  the  unenclosed 
heaths,  but  are  half  starved  during  the  winter.  They 
drop  their  lambs  in  January,  when  the  land  is  soaked 
with  the  winter  rains,  and  the  lambino-  season  is  a 
time  of  misery  to  all  concerned.  Those  fed  upon  the 
salt-marshes  have  a  wide  reputation  for  fine  ilavour. 
Sheep,  like  other  farm  produce,  are  improving  as 
cultivation    improves,  and    there    is    frequent    crossing 


BRITTANY.  21 3 

with   the  Southdown   and  Leicester ;    the  latter  seem  sheep. 
most  approved.       The   Brittany  sheep   are   double  the 
size  they  were  fifty  years  ago,  and  are  worth  six  times 
as  much  money. 

lUe  et  Yilaine  is  the  largest  butter-producing  de-  f^d^Miik 
partment,  and  the  greater  portion  of  it  is  made  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Rennes.  The  reputation  of  Brittany 
butter  was  first  gained  at  the  farm  of  La  Prevalaye, 
about  two  miles  from  Rennes,  and  though  the  name  is 
still  used,  it  is  long  since  this  particular  farm  had  any 
superiority  over  those  in  the  neighbourhood ;  the  butter 
made  there  now  is  insignificant — only  about  ten  or 
twelve  cows  being  kept,  whereas  the  name  of  La 
Prevalaye  is  adopted  by  every  dairy  within  twenty  miles 
ofRennes. 

The  cows  are  of  all  the  neighbouring  breeds — Nan- 
taise,  Brittany,  Normandy,  Manceaux,  variously  and 
capriciously  crossed ;  the  result,  however,  is  that  cows 
are  obtained  suitable  for  the  locality,  and  giving  a  good 
butter-producing  milk.  The  feeding,  though  hardly  yet 
as  abundant  as  perhaps  it  should  be,  has  made  great 
progress  recently,  as  the  introduction  of  lime  has  per- 
mitted the  more  extended  cultivation  of  green  crops. 

The  manufacture  of  butter  is  yet  very  imperfect. 
The  churns  are  of  the  upright  form,  and  the  churning  is 
usually  done  by  the  men  before  going  out  to  work, 
assisted  by  a  flexible  beam  weighted  with  a  stone.  Pew 
farms  have  any  proper  dairy  attached  to  them,  and  the 
milk  is  kept  and  the  butter  made  in  the  kitchen,  which 


214  BRITTANY. 

Butter,  jg^  ()ygp  ^  large  portion  of  Brittany,  the  sleeping  and 
living  room  of  all  the  inhabitants  of  the  farm ;  but 
this  is  becoming  remedied  as  leases  fall  in,  and  new 
tenancies  are  entered  upon. 

In  well-managed  farms  near  Rennes  the  butter  is 
made  from  cream  and  uncurdled  milk,  and  an  average  of 
1  lb.  of  butter  is  obtained  from  eleven  quarts  of  milk, 
and  not  uncommonly  that  weight  is  obtained  from  less 
than  nine  quarts.  When  made  the  butter  is  kneaded 
to  extract  the  buttermilk,  and  when  eaten  immediately 
the  flavour  is  remarkably  fine,  but  the  system  is  bad  for 
any  butter  that  has  to  be  kept,  as  it  soon  turns  rancid, 
and  as  the  large  dealers  who  purchase  for  export  have 
to  knead  it  and  wash  it  over  again,  it  loses  in  tliis 
process  very  much  of  its  flavour,  and  ten  per  cent,  of  its 
weight,  and  although  when  quite  fresh  these  butters 
of  La  Prevalaye  may  compete  with  those  of  Isigny, 
they  are  completely  beaten  by  these  latter  when  both  are 
ready  for  a  distant  market. 

A  large  business  is  done  at  Rennes  and  at  other 
towns  by  dealers,  who  purchase  the  butter  from  the 
farmers,  cleanse  it,  and  find  a  sale  for  it  either  in  Paris 
or  in  the  neighbourhood.  This  Prevalaye  butter  sells  at 
Pennes  at  a  minimum  of  Is.  per  lb.  from  May  to  August, 
and  at  a  minimum  of  Is.  6d.  per  lb.  in  mnter. 

Outside  the  district  of  La  Prevalaye  and  over  the 
largest  portion  of  Brittany,  the  milk  is  not  churned 
until  it  has  curdled ;  a  spoonful  of  curd  is  put  into  the 
pots  as  soon  as  they  arrive  in  the  dairy  ;  all  the  cream, 
with  all  or  part,  of  the  curd,  is  turned  into  the  churn. 


BRITTANY.  215 

This  system  is  pursued  more  on  account  of  tlie  diet  of  Gutter. 
the  people  than  from  any  ignorance  of  the  advantage  of 
taking   more   pains  with   the   process ;    the  curds  and 
buttermilk  are  sold  at  2d.  per  quart. 

Butter  so  prepared,  or,  rather,  so  unprepared,  cannot 
be  of  very  choice  quality  ;  if  not  salted  at  once  it,  would 
become  rancid,  and  it  is  therefore  salted  either  by  the 
farmers  at  home,  or  by  the  dealers  who  purchase  it  at 
the  markets,  where  it  is  taken  in  lumps  of  about  f  cwt., 
the  salt  added  amounts  to  10  per  cent,  of  its  weight; 
and  it  sells  at  lOd.  per  lb.  in  summer,  and  Is.  in  winter. 
Some  of  the  larger  dealers  have  machines  for  kneading 
and  washing  the  butter  worked  by  steam-power,  which 
will  turn  out  from  2  cwt.  up  to  6  cwt.  per  hour. 

The  estimated  value  of  the  butter-production  in 
Brittany  is  : — 


For  Ille  et  Yilaine 

£1,300,000  per  annum 

„    Ootes  du  Nord    ... 

...     ...       905,000 

„    Finisterre 

...     ...       600,000 

„    Morbilian     ,., 

435,000 

^'0    ^ 

More  pains  seem  to  be  taken  with  butter  in  Finisterre ; 
the  cream  only  is  churned,  without  adding  any  curd,  it 
is  weU.  washed  and  kneaded  and  salted  at  once,  and  as 
a  result  of  this  extra  care,  more  of  it  goes  to  Paris; 
but  the  sale  of  milk  is  more  general  than  in  the  other 
departments  of  Brittany.  ISTew  milk  is  delivered  at 
the  houses  in  all  the  towns  at  about  one  penny  per 
pint,  but  -skimmed  milk  is  more  commonly  used.  There 
are  special  milk  markets  in  the  towns,  and  skimmed 
milk  is  not  allowed  to  be  sold  in  the  south  of  Brittany 


216  BRITTANY. 

Milk,  unless  it  is  previously  boiled.  It  is  sold  in  yarioiis 
states  of  preparation,  the  thicker  the  skin  npon  it  the 
more  it  is  liked,  and  it  is  called  by  different  names, 
according  to  the  amonnt  of  boiling.  The  peasants  in 
the  south  consider  nnboiled  milk  unwholesome ;  in  the 
north  this  prejudice  does  not  exist.  Very  good  cheese 
is  made  in  Einisterre,  but  it  finds  a  sale  only  in  two  or 
three  large  towns ;  the  country  people  detest  cheese, 
although  it  is  infinitely  more  nutritive  and  wholesome 
than  the  various  preparations  of  milk  above  noticed. 

Horses.  More  than  one-tenth  of  all  the  horses   in  France 

(840,000  out  of  2,800,000),  about  one-eighth  of  the 
mares  (145,000  out  of  1,250,000),  nearly  one-fourth  of 
the  young  ones  under  three  years  (89,000  out  of  400,000) 
are  to  be  found  in  Brittany ;  it  is  the  largest  horse 
nursery  in  the  country,  and  two -thirds  of  this  number 
are  in  the  departments  of  Finisterre  and  the  Cotes  du 
Nord.  In  Finisterre  there  is  a  horse  upon  every  eight 
acres  of  cultivated  land,  and  above  one  to  every  acre  of 
grass.  Brittany  always  cultivated  this  production.  In 
the  seventeenth  century  there  were  20,000  brood  mares 
in  the  country,  and  8,000  to  10,000  horses  were  annually 
exported.  We  meet  here  again  the  old  tradition  of  the 
descent  from  Oriental  blood.  The  Counts  of  Eohan 
have  the  credit  of  importing  it  in  the  twelfth  century, 
when  the  Soldan  of  Egypt  presented  the  then  Count 
with  some  Barbs  ;  the  family  kept  up  the  supply  from 
the  East,  and  the  small  hardy  race  of  the  mountain 
district,  in  which  is   situated  the  castle  of  Corlay,  the 


BRITTANY.  217 

seat  for  600  years  of  the  Eohan  family,  retains,  in  spite  Horses. 
of  its  degeneracy  from  neglect  and  bad  food,  marked 
characteristics  of  its  origin.  It  must  be  of  this  breed 
that  Arthur  Young  speaks  so  contemptuously  when  he 
visited  Brittany  in  1788,  and  says  every  stable  is  in- 
fested with  a  pack  of  garron  pony  stallions,  sufficient  to 
perpetuate  the  breed  that  is  everywhere  seen.  It  is 
now  improving  again  very  considerably  from  the  intro- 
duction of  Arab  or  Anglo -Arab  blood,  and  though 
undersized,  there  are  some  capital  horses  to  be  obtained 
here  for  light  saddle- work.  Customs  die  out  slowly 
anywhere,  and  in  Brittany  do  not  seem  to  die  out  at  all, 
so  the  race-meetings  of  Corlay  maintain  still  a  high 
position  for  their  interest  in  bringing  together  the  best 
of  the  local  breed. 

Fashion  has  had  its  temporary  influence  here  as  else- 
where, and  the  Danish  horse  of  the  last  century  has  left 
his  mark  more  in  the  north  of  Brittany  than  it  has  in 
Normandy. 

It  is  in  the  centre  and  south  that  the  lighter  saddle- 
horses  are  bred  ;  some  of  the  rough  half- wild  ones,  are 
black,  but  the  best  are  chiefly  greys  or  bright  chestnuts  ; 
they  are  well-shaped,  broad-chested,  with  smart  easy 
motion,  lively,  hardy,  and  sound ;  they  bear  hard  work 
well ;  their  height  is  generally  about  thirteen  and  a 
half  hands,  but  it  is  increasing,  under  the  influence  of  a 
more  careful  selection  of  sires  and  of  better  food.  Their 
hardiness  is  in  some  degree  attributed  to  the  quantity  of 
iron  in  the  water,  which  is  general  throughout  Brittany. 

A  pair  of  these  small  Brittany  horses,  and  very  poor 


218  BRITTANY, 

Horses,  jjpeciniens  of  the  breed  (for  one  was  stone  blind  from 
age  and  had  almost  lost  the  use  of  his  near  hind  leg), 
took  the  writer  and  two  friends,  with  a  full  quantity  of 
luggage,  thirty  miles,  returning  with  one  passenger  and 
no  luggage  over  the  same  ground  in  the  evening  of  the 
same  day,  and  covered  the  sixty  miles  in  fourteen  hours, 
of  which  less  than  ten  were  on  the  road ;  the  last  ten 
miles  home  being  done  in  less  time  than  any  other  ten 
during  the  journey,  and  the  pair  coming  in  seemingly 
as  fresh  as  when  they  started. 

At  the  show  at  l^antes  in  1874,  out  of  110  entries  of 
horses  only  twenty-five  were  Breton,  and  they  came 
almost  exclusively  from  Finisterre,  the  country  of  this 
small  breed;  they  all  showed  their  Arab  blood,  or  the 
Anglo- Arab,  and  they  carried  off  two-thirds  of  the  prizes  ; 
the  value  of  the  horses  in  Finisterre  can  hardly  be  less 
than  one  and  a  quarter  million  sterling. 

On  the  northern  coast  of  Brittany  the  horses  are  of 
a  much  larger  type,  not  grand  carriage -horses,  such  as 
are  reared  in  Normandy,  at  least  not  generally,  though 
there  are  some  fine  specimens,  as  is  proved  by  the  second 
prize  at  the  show  at  Paris  in  1872  being  taken  by  a 
pair  of  Breton  horses,  which  were  sold  for  £328,  and  by 
the  fine  apj^earance  of  twelve  young  Bretons  at  the  same 
show  in  1873,  which  all  made  high  figures,  exceeded, 
however,  by  the  sum  paid  for  a  Breton  horse  at  the  show 
in  1874,  when  the  Duke  de  Nemours  gave  £320  for 
Eaglan  2nd  ;  at  the  same  show  the  first  prize  for  a 
pair  went  to  a  splendid  match  of  Bretons.  In  1875  a 
Breton  mare  took  a  first  prize,  and  another  a  second, 
and  a  horse  a  first  as  a  park -horse. 


BRUT  ANY. 


219 


It  is  due,  however,  to  Normandy  to   state  tliat  all  Horses. 
these  horses  were  descended  from  Anglo-Norman  sires,  a 
type  which  is  influencing  the  breed   of  carriage-horses 
throughout   Europe.     E'aglan    2nd    is    by   Enee,  Enee 
by  the  Norfolk  Phenomenon,  his  dam  by  Wildfire,  a  roan 


BRETON    HORSES. 


Norfolk  trotter,  bred  by  M.  Gurgonnec,  at  St.  Seve, 
near  Morlaix.  At  the  show  at  Landerneau  in  1873  for 
horses  bred  in  Brittany,  out  of  the  seventy- two  prize - 
takers  in  the  section  for  harness-horses,  sixty  were  of 
Anglo-Norman  blood.  The  same  strain  seems  also  well 
adapted  for  heavy  draught,  as  at  the  same  show  the  first 
prize  for  both  horses  and  mares  in  that  class  was  taken 
by  animals  whose  sires  were  Anglo-Norman :  at  St.  Pol, 


220  BRITTANY. 

Horses,  q^^,  of  103  prize-takers,  89  were  of  the  Anglo-Norman 
race. 

Though  larger  than  the  horses  of  the  centre,  those 
in  the  north  only  rnn  from  14  hands  to  15'1,  having 
improved  up  to  the  latter  point,  which  the  best  horses 
now  commonly  reach.  They  are  of  much  the  same 
character  as  the  Percheron  ;  indeed,  there  has  been  a 
continual  interchange  between  the  two  districts,  and  the 
colour  is  chiefly  the  same — grey ;  but  the  Breton  horse 
has  a  heavier  head,  more  hair  about  the  heels,  broader 
feet,  a  heavier  frame,  he  is  shorter  below  the  knee,  and 
the  pasterns  are  shorter — in  fact,  he  shows  less  blood. 
When  crossed  with  our  Norfolk  trotters,  a  breed  is 
established,  or  likely  to  be  so,  which,  as  an  Anglo- 
Breton,  would  be  as  good  in  its  way  as  the  Anglo- 
Norman  ;  and  these  Breton  horses  all  trot.  Our  English 
draught-horses  are  not  trotters,  but  the  heaviest  Breton 
horses  trot  well;  and  this  is  wanted  now,  as  there  are 
no  long  journeys  with  heavy  weights  ;  active  van-horses 
are  most  in  request.  Though  Brittany  breeds  so  many 
horses,  it  rears  but  few ;  the  foals  are  sold  as  soon  as 
they  are  weaned :  long  strings  of  them  leave  the  country 
after  the  great  fairs,  and  their  country  knows  them  no 
more,  nor  are  they  known  again  as  Breton  horses.  The 
greys  become  Percherons,  and  the  bays  Normans.  Forty- 
four  thousand  horses  left  Landerneau  in  1872,  and  1 2,000 
are  sold  at  Morlaix  October  fair.  It  is  well  that  they 
should  go,  as  they  improve  greatly  under  the  treatment 
of  their  new  masters.  At  home  they  receive  nothing  but 
parsnips  and  bruised  gorse — it  is  true  they  are  lightly 


BRITTANY.  221 

worked,  the  work  tliey  do  being  no  more  than  such  Horses. 
gymnastic  exercise  as  one  would  give  to  children ;  but 
though  oats  do  not  exactly  make  horses,  good  condition 
and  growth  cannot  be  got  without  them,  and  the  im- 
provement obtained  by  this  better  food  would  never  be 
reached  if  they  stopped  at  home.  Brittany  produces 
much,  but  uses  little  in  the  way  of  horseflesh,  and  she 
is  the  promised  land  of  the  horse-copers  of  all  the 
neighbouring  provinces.  The  produce  of  the  150,000 
mares  goes  to  market  during  each  year,  and  as  the  great 
fairs  approach,  the  inns  are  crowded  with  the  buyers 
from  Normandy,  Poitou,  and  Maine.  The  blue -eyed 
jovial  Norman  is  easily  distinguished — you  may  know 
him  by  the  politeness  towards  the  other  guests  with 
which  he  helps  himself  to  the  most  tempting  morsels  at 
meals :  his  genial  roguery  is,  however,  more  agreeable 
than  the  cantankerous  honesty  of  his  lean  and  morose- 
looking  competitor  from  Maine  and  Poitou.  From  three 
to  five  thousand  young  horses  are  sold  at  each  of  these 
fairs.  Horse-dealing  is  horse-dealing  all  the  world  over, 
but  it  is  complicated  in  Brittany  by  the  ignorance  and 
suspicion  of  the  sellers  taking  refuge  from  the  sharpness 
of  the  buyers  in  a  real  or  assumed  want  of  knowledge  of 
a  mutual  language ;  on  their  fair-days  not  a  Breton 
who  has  a  horse  to  sell  understands  a  word  of 
French,  until  the  bargain  is  completed;  the  patience 
of  the  buyer,  however,  always  suffices  to  bring 
business  to  an  end  somehow,  though  not  without  an 
amount  of  noise  from  men  and  horses  which  make 
our  English  fairs  seem  tame  and  spiritless. 


222  BRITTANY, 

Pigs.  Pigs  are  largely  bred.     The  native  breed  is  a  great 

gaunt  animal,  wliicli  picks  np  its  living  almost  anyhow, 
but  fattens  rapidly  when  put  on  plenteous  food,  and 
kills  well.  Few  are  killed  by  the  owners  ;  they  are  bred 
for  sale,  and  the  buyers  don't  like  the  English  cross,  they 
say  they  waste  in  cooking.  It  is,  nevertheless,  making 
its  way  rapidly,  and  probably  the  waste  complained  of 
v/as  owing  to  bad  judgment  in  feeding.  The  stock 
of  pigs  in  Brittany  amounts  to  500,000  ;  and  at  the 
large  fairs,  such  as  the  one  held  at  Quimper  after  the 
Christmas  show,  upwards  of  £4,000  v^orth  are  sold. 

Poultry.  Poultry  is  not  so  much  attended  to  as  in  Normandy 
or  in  Maine ;  the  money  obtained  is  from  the  eggs,  and 
not  from  the  birds.  Sixty  thousand  pounds'  worth  of 
eggs  are  sold  out  of  the  country  yearly,  and  shipped 
to  England,  chiefly  from  Morlaix. 

Bees.  'j"]^Q    most    striking    example    of    reaping    without 

sowing  is  in  the  produce  of  the  hives  of  Brittany.  Of 
inferior  colour  and  flavour  to  the  honey  of  central  j 
France,  and  carelessly  prepared,  it  sells  readily  enough, 
though  at  a  much  less,  price  than  would  be  obtained  if 
the  bee-keepers  w^ould  take  more  pains.  The  bees  are 
usually  killed,  and  the  wax  submitted  to  a  strong 
pressure  ;  it  is  then  placed  in  casks  for  sale,  and  as  it 
contains  much  foreign  matter,  it  easily  ferments.  The 
wax  is  sold  in  circular  cakes,  of  sizes  from  6  lbs.  to  half 
a  hundredweight.  A  hive  will  bring  in  from  7s.  to  12s. 
yearly,  and  many  cottagers  have  from  five  to  twelve 
hives.  The  total  annual  produce  of  the  honey  and  wax 
amounts  to  over  £160,000. 


ANJOU,    MAINE,    AND    TOUEAINE. 


"  Maine  and  Anjou  liave  the  appearance  of  deserts.  Ling  wastes 
appear  endless  here,  and  I  was  told  I  could  travel  many  days  and 
see  nothing  else ;  they  were  sixty  miles  in  circumference,  with  no 
great  interruptions. 

"  All  that  I  saw  in  the  two  provinces  of  Anjou  and  Maine  are 
gravel,  sand,  or  stone,  generally  a  loamy  sand  or  gravel ;  some  im- 
perfect schistus  on  a  bottom  of  rock ;  and  much  that  would  in  the 
west  of  England  be  called  a  stone  brash,  and  that  would  do  ex- 
cellently well  for  turnips  :  they  have  the  friability,  but  want  the 
putrid  moisture  and  fertile  particles  of  the  better  loain.  Immense 
tracts  in  both  these  provinces  are  wastes,  under  ling,  fern,  furze,  &c. : 
but  the  soil  of  these  does  not  vary  from  the  cultivated  parts,  and 
with  cultivation  would  be  equally  good. 

"Touraine  is  better.  It  contains  some  considerable  districts, 
especially  to  the  south  of  the  Loire,  where  you  find  good  mixed  sandy 
and  gravelly  loams  on  a  calcareous  bottom ;  considerable  tracts  in 
the  northern  part  of  the  province  are  no  better  than  Anjou  and 
Maine,  and  like  them  it  is  not  without  its  heaths  and  wastes." — 
Arthur  Young,  1788. 

"  Arthur  Young  saw  in  1788  much  barren  heath  and  waste  land 
which  he  would  not  find  now.  In  a  few  years,  if  improvement 
proceeds  at  the  same  rate,  Maine  and  Anjou  will  be  in  the  front  rank 
of  national  agriculture." — Leonce  de  Lavergne,  1866. 


60 


w 


-a  . 
m  (AM 
^  ^-"^ 

O    OT    > 

^  ^  i^ 

§  d  OJ 

"  oil 


^W 


•rH    JQ 


"a  00 
&^ 
o 


OOO  GO^ 
00  00  Ci  t^ 
CO  CO  iO  iO 

^"cJci'oo'" 

O  00  00  -^ 


-:?o  as  CO 

lO  O  Oi  05 

cq^co-*^^ 

CD  t^  CO  CO 
CO 


1— I  O  Oi  CO 
CO  o  lo  as 
co^-^^co^o^ 

o"  ^^  co"  oT 
00 1^  00  as 
cq  cq  th 


oi  o  1— I  ^ 
coco  ^  00 

lO  iO  O  1— I 

co'cq -*"co'" 
io  ai  CO  CO 


I>.  O  lO  lO 
r-  cor^O 

O^  C>1  CO  rH 

co^'^oo^oT 
CO  ^  ai  CO 

rH         I— I  d 


O  I>.  t^  O 
O  G^l  O  lO 
lO  00^  00  00 

oo'r-TiO  iO 

CO  -sj*  Ol  C<I 


iO  »-o  o  o 
CO  £^  as  io 
r^  o^  )0  o 

co'  oo"  co"  oo" 

1— I  t^  t^  o 
Cq  I— I  rH  I— I 


O  lO  i-^  d 
CO  ^  CO  c-i 
oi  co^  co^  ^^ 
o~c-f  i—Too" 
00  as  io  oi 


lO  r^  o  ^ 

CO  C:   CO    rH 

CO^CO^OO^OO^ 

oTco"!— To" 

O  -^  ^  rH 
»0  CO  ^  CO 


O 


o 


OS         o 
c   S   OJ 

oS    o3    ^  "^ 


O  »0)  <M  O 

. 

CO  as  rH  CO 

Ca  ^  CO  00 

-§ 

o  CO  coco 

u 

-■^  CO  i-C  CO 

< 

rH  00  O  00 

r— 1         rH 

o 

CI 
lO 

CO 


CO 

OS 
CO 

iO 


CO 
iO 

I>^ 

CO 
00 


00 

co" 
-^ 
oq 


o 
o" 

CO 


00 
C?S 

CO 


o 

00 

^^ 
co" 

CO 


CO 
00^ 

co" 

OS 
00*^ 


)lO 

rH_^ 

co" 


CO 

CO 

oo" 
o 

CO 


o 


® 
^ 

UA 

O 

rt 

vA 

-M 

1— 1 

O) 

o 

03  O 

"^  s 

O  " 


o 


o 


ft 

02 


Oi 

s 

a 

iO 

o 

o 

03 

CO 

iO 

00 

7^ 

-^ 

lO 

r^ 

■l—\ 

tH 

fM 

GO 

r— 1 

■^ 

(M 

, 

• 

73 

• 

e3 

Ph 

>-i 

«s 

a 

'^ 

«s 

w 

p> 

O 

<5  !>. 


23 

?1M 


O 


o  i>  c<i  Jt>- o  r^ 

t^  as  CO  00  CO  rH 
CO  OO^^OCJ^OI  J>^CO^ 

0~  OT  -^^  OO"  OT  rH 

lo  oi  cq  CM  CO  00 

rH  rH  :-H  CO         CO 


CO 
CO 


CM 


00 

as 


,,    t>^  c3    fi    cS 


•^  '^  ^^ 


o 

-i-i 

O 


rH  (M  CI  rH 

CO 

d  CO  00  CO 

cq 

<o 

lO  CO  OS  ^ 

CO 

• 

lO  ^  lO  CO 

as 

c3 

lO  rH  ^  lO 

CO 

02 

Ca  d  d  rH 

00 

ft 

O 

ri 

-*  lOOO  CO 

o 

-^a^  CO  t^  o 

1—{ 

o 

I— 1  O  Cl  CO 

00 

^"  Cq  LO  I>^ 

00 

o 

)lO  CO  OS  o 

CO 

O 

CQ  rH  rH  rH 

r^ 

o 

-^  o 


o 
k1 


o   P^   o   ^^ 

^    O     r;    O 
eS    rt    ?H  i-g 


'O 

o 

oa 

h 

eS 

<u 

>» 

M 

O) 

91 

r::^ 

© 

CJ 

> 

s 

o 

^ 

-^ 

a 

o 

"2  io  as 
o  ^  cq 

^  co" 


i-i    5 

■^  rt 
OJ  « 
(IP      " 

be  JJ 

r-i       (- 

r— I     -rt 
01 

„   o 
\^  -f  OOO 
O  CO  CO 


ft 


O 

o 

o 
S 


si 

ft  : 
o  . 
ft 

o    o 


is       1-*      "^ 

1^  P  O 
O  O  j3 
ft  *r-s  2 


00  ^ 

t*  as 

OS  00 

r>.  CO 


a 

1 

o 

rC        - 

h 

;- 

ej 

13 

C 

Cl  CO 

^ 

OS  Lo 

d  o 

o 

CO  t^ 

o  ^ 

rH  rH 

Cl  CO 

PI 

o 

c3 

.      . 

. 

fS 

;    ; 

'.      '. 

ft 

Ph 

o     • 

o      • 

^    : 

^    : 

r-"    ^ 

r-T    ® 

o   a 

"S^i 

<1Ph      <^&h 


ANJOU,     MAINE,     AND     TOURAINE,  225 

More  than  6,000,000  acres  of  land,  of  which 
4,000,000  are  arable,  670,000  grass,  600,000  forest,  and 
nearly  250,000  waste,  form  the  old  provinces  of  Anjou, 
Maine,  and  Tonraine. 

The  land  is  of  infinite  variety :  barren  heaths,  that 
bear  little  besides  the  broom,  which  flourishes  now  as  it 
did  when  the  Plantagenets  adopted  it  as  their  cogni- 
sance ;  rich  soil  on  the  borders   of  the  rivers ;  granite 
hills ;  vast  forests,  tenanted  by  bands  of  wild  boars  and 
herds  of  deer ;  large  districts,  so  thickly  planted  with 
fruit-trees  that  the  country  in  the  spring  seems  one  sea 
of    blossom ;     small     enclosures,     surrounded   by   high 
hedges ;  open  plains  of  fine  corn-land ;    multitudes  of 
little  grassy  hills ;  valleys  watered  by  numberless  rivu- 
lets ;  vineyards  on  sunny  slopes ;  an  extensive  system 
of  internal  navigation  by  rivers  and  canals  permeating 
every  part ;  abundant  and  well-devised  railway  commu- 
nication ;  excellent  roads ;  farming  of  all  sorts,  some  of 
the  largest  and  some  of  the  smallest  holdings  in  France  , 
populous  towns  ;    numerous   villages  ;    noble  chateaux  ; 
fine    churches  ;  manufactories  ;  water-mills  ;  mines  ;  fur- 
naces ;  lime-kilns  ;  potteries  ;  marble,  stone,   and  slate 
quarries,  make  this  country  an  epitome  of  France,  as 
France  is  an    epitome  of  Europe ;  and  throughout  all 
flows   that   noble    river,    not    a    bad   type    of    France 
herself,    now    gliding   peacefully ,  through    the    land, 
now    breaking   down   its   barriers,    and   destroying   all 
before  it.  -         • 

M.  Leonce    de  Lavergne  says,  ''If  I  had  to  point 
out  the  happiest  region  of  France,    I  should,  without 
p 


226  ANJOU,     MAINE,     AND     TOURAINE. 

hesitation,  name  Normandy."  This  writer  lias  taught 
the  world  so  much  about  his  country,  that  people  can 
form  their  own  opinions  on  it,  and  if  theirs  differs  from 
his,  they  will  feel  a  kind  of  satisfaction  in  such  differ- 
ence, as  it  implies  considerable,  if  not  complete,  know- 
ledge of  the  subject ;  and  Anjou,  Maine,  and  Touraine 
will  seem  to  many  Englishmen  decidedly  before 
ISTormandy  in  everything  that  makes  life  pleasant. 
''  The  climate  that  admits  the  vine,  but  is  not  hot 
enough  for  the  orange,  I  consider  one  of  the  finest 
climates  in  the  world ; "  and  this  is  the  chmate  of 
these  provinces. 

Some  national  prejudice  may  be  at  the  bottom  of  this 
feeling;  we  never  liked  our  Norman  kings,  while  Anjou 
and  Maine  gave  us  a  race  of  monarchs  such  as  no  other 
country  can  boast  of.  From  the  accession  of  Henry  II. 
to  that  of  Edward  lY.  (reputed  the  most  handsome  man 
of  his  day),  no  known  family  offers  so  many  examples  of 
manly  beauty,  and  no  ruling  family  of  any  country  has 
produced  so  many  popular  favourites  as  that  of  the 
Plantagenets  of  Anjou.  Under  them  we  won  Cressy, 
Poitiers,  and  Agincourt,  and  better  still  than  these 
barren  and  mischievous  triumphs,  the  commons  won 
their  liberties,  and  laid  the  solid  foundations  of  our  free 
constitution.  Fontevraud  in  Anjou  holds  the  bodies  of 
the  founders  of  the  dynasty,  Henry  II.  and  his 
queen  Eleanor,  that  of  Bichard  I.,  and  of  the  mfe 
of  King  John ;  at  Le  Mans  in  Maine  is  the  monu- 
ment of  Berengaria,  wife  of  Eichard,  Maine  being  her 
dowry. 


ANJOU,     MAINE,     AND     TOURAINE,  227 

Successive  generations  liave  confirmed  tlie  English.- 
man's  view  of  these  provinces,  and  the  number  of  noble 
buildings  of  all  dates  and  of  every  kind  of  destination  is 
something  marvellous.  Each  village  seems  to  have  its 
chateau,  and  no  mean  one ;  and  every  kind  of  architec- 
ture has  its  representative.  The  most  frequent  examples 
are  those  of  the  Renaissance,  and  it  is  wonderful  that  so 
many  should  remain,  and  be  in  such  perfect  order — 
some  because  they  have  never  been  disturbed  (the 
chateaux  were  not  destroyed  so  wilfully  here  during  the 
Revolution  as  elsewhere  in  France),  others  because  they 
have  been  carefully  restored.  Chenonceaux,  Azay-le- 
Rideau,  and  Usse,  are  known  to  all  the  world ;  they 
were  all  built  or  enlarged  in  that  grand  period  of  the 
arts,  the  beginning  of  the  sixteenth  century.  Lovely 
as  they  are,  they  are  only  larger  representatives  of  many 
other  buildings  of  the  same  date  scattered  about  the 
country,  and,  on  a  smaller  scale,  equally  charming. 
Many  of  them  have  buildings  of  the  sixteenth  century 
with  their  graceful  details,  and  those  of  the  seventeenth 
with  their  noble  proportions,  wedded  to  the  stern 
fortress  of  the  twelfth  and  thirteenth  centuries.  Mont- 
mirail,  Le  Lude,  Courtanvaux,  Sable,  Langeais  are 
important  instances  of  this.  In  the  present  day  the 
attraction  of  the  country  remains  unimpaired ;  new 
buildings  have  sprung  up,  some  of  modest  pretensions 
but  elegant  design,  others  of  more  importance,  and  in 
one  instance  at  least — that  of  the  chateau  at  Bourg 
d'Ire,  built  for  the  Comte  de  Falloux — rivalling  in  size 
and  grandeur  those  of  any  former  period, 
p  2 


228  ANJOU,     MAINE,     AND     TOURAINE. 

The  elegance  of  these  habitations  is  not  in  the 
bnildings  only;  nowhere  is  the  art  of  internal  decoration 
so  well  understood  as  in  France,  and  nowhere  is  it 
better  applied  than  here ;  the  climate  and  soil  lend  them- 
selves admirably  to  all  the  productions  of  the  garden: 
flowers,  fruits,  and  shrubs  ^add  powerfully  to  the  charms 
of  a  residence  in  this  favoured  country.  There  are 
camellias  in  Anjou  25  feet  high  and  12  to  15  inches 
round  the  stem ;  some  of  them  are  forty  years  old,  and 
have  stood  the  intense  frosts  which  occasionally  visit 
the  country  in  the  winter,  even  to  the  extent  of  20  to 
25  degrees  below  freezing-point  of  Fahrenheit.  Cold 
does  not  seem  to  hurt  them — snow  is  their  greatest 
enemy;  but  snow  here,  w4ien  it  falls,  melts  at  once. 
Frost  or  snow  on  the  leaves  exposed  to  a  burning  sun, 
each  drop  of  water  acting  as  a  burning-glass,  would 
ruin  camellias :  protected  from  that,  they  do  not  fear 
cold  so  much  as  is  generally  supposed;  and  in  Anjou, 
when  the  frost  is  intense,  there  is  no  moisture.  Pome- 
granates, magnolias,  and  rhododendrons  attain  the  size 
almost  of  forest-trees. 

Society  here  has  an  elegant  provincialism  different 
from  the  provincialism  of  other  parts  of  France ;  not 
dull  and  dead,  as  in  most  of  the  smaller  towns,  nor 
bustling  and  jDUshing,  as  at  tlie  ports  and  the  large 
centres  of  manufactm-e,  and  it  is  very  far  from  being 
Parisian  in  character :  it  offers,  on  the  whole,  the  best 
example  remaining  of  what  French  society  Avas  in  its 
best  days.  Few  fortunes  are  ver}^  large,  but  moderate 
and  easy  ones  are  abundant ;   landowners  live  much  on 


ANJOU,     MAINE,     AND    TOURAINE,  229 

their  estates,  and  tliey  farm  very  much,  on  joint  account 
with,  their  tenants,  whose  holdings  are  small,  and  there 
are  very  few  day-labourers.  This  association  of  classes 
has  given  a  tone  to  society  of  all  grades,  and  the 
peasants  in  Touraine  speak  French  like  courtiers.  Tour 
towns — Angers,  Tours,  Le  Mans,  and  Laval — are  the 
chief  centres  of  the  literary  and  commercial  activity  of 
the  country.  Of  these.  Angers  is  the  largest ;  it  con- 
tains on  its  boulevards  many  houses  that  would  not 
look  out  of  place  among  the  palaces  of  the  Champs 
Elysees,  and  a  club  larger  than  any  in  Pall  Mall,  but 
whose  destination,  as  typified  by  the  group  which  sur- 
mounts the  front,  representing  arts,  commerce,  and 
agriculture,  is  different  from  that  of  the  London  clubs, 
and  its  fine  concert-room  is  remarkable  for  its  good 
•acoustic  properties.  Tours  and  Le  Mans  have  also  a 
good  contingent  of  handsome  residences,  and  all  three 
are  well  provided  with  buildings  for  the  public  service, 
such  as  libraries,  museums,  &c.  :  the  theatre  at  Tours  is 
especially  handsome. 

The  western  part  of  this  district.  High  Maine  and 
High  Anjou,  is  much  wooded ;  not  that  there  is  much 
forest  here,  but  the  enclosures  are  small,  the  fields  have 
great  hedges  with  timber  in  them,  and  are  most  com- 
monly planted  with  fruit-trees.  It  is  a  country  of 
narrow  valleys  and  many  rivulets,  a  continuation  of  the 
Bocage  country  of  La  Yendee  ;  the  roads  are  mere  lanes 
or  tracts,  between  high  banks.  This  excess  of  shade 
has  its  advantage  in  sheltering  the  grass,  of  which  there 
is  much,  from  the   scorching  rays  of  the  sun.     "  The 


230  ANJOU,     MAIJVE,     AND     TOURAINE, 

cattle  in  tlie  Bocage  don't  want  parasols  "  is  a  saying  in 
the  country.  Cattle  are  largely  bred  here,  but  not  reared, 
being  sold  for  fattening  upon  the  better  food  and  richer 
pastures  of  Lower  Maine  and  Normandy.  The  land 
improves  in  quality  considerably  towards  the  Loire  and 
on  the  Sarthe.  The  largest  part  of  the  department  of 
the  Sarthe  is  formed  of  Jurassic  Hmestone,  perhaps  the 
richest  of  all  soils,  and  some  of  it  is  of  a  deep  red 
colour ;  here  the  country  is  more  open,  and  fruit-trees 
in  the  fields  are  not  so  frequent. 

Touraine,  south  of  the  Loire,  partakes  of  the  bare 
and  poor  character  of  central  France,  with  rounded 
hills  of  thin  chalky  soil ;  it  is  desolate,  sparsely 
inhabited,  and  unattractive  out  of  the  valleys.  Here  the 
property  is  in  large  holdings  ;  estates  of  from  2,000  up 
to  5,000  acres  are  frequent  enough,  but  the  land  does 
not  let  for  more  than  ten  shilhngs  per  acre.  The  valleys 
of  the  Cher,  the  Indre,  the  Yienne,  and  the  Creuse,  are 
rich  and  occasionally  picturesque,  but  the  only  part  of 
Touraine  that  really  justifies  the  title  of  the  Garden  of 
France,  sometimes  given  to  it,  is  the  small  corner 
between  the  Forest  of  Chinon  and  the  rivers  Yienne  and 
Loire,  the  country  called  Yeron. 

Between  the  river  Lidre  and  the  railway  from  Tours 
to  Poitiers  is  one  of  the  most  extensive  beds  of  marine 
fossils  to  be  seen  in  France,  a  prodigious  mass  extending 
over  40,000  acres,  called  Les  Falunieres.  It  varies  in 
depth,  in  some  parts  being  as  much  as  sixty  feet.  As 
many  as  300  varieties  have  been  recognised :  they  form 
an  excellent  fertiliser. 


ANJOU,     MAINE,     AND     TOURAINE.  231 

The  metayer  system  of  tenancy  prevails  liere  ex-  Farming 
tensiyely;  indeed,  it  is  the  ordinary  system  of  the 
country.  The  conditions  vary  upon  almost  every  estate. 
In  some  cases  the  division  of  profit  is  made  in  kind,  and 
formerly  this  was  general;  but  now  division  of  the 
money  product  is  becoming  more  common.  The  land- 
owner frequently  finds  implements,  seeds,  and  stock, 
charging  the  cost  to  the  joint  account.  This  system 
does  not  solve  the  question  as  to  what  is  the  best 
relation  in  which  landlords  and  tenants  should  stand 
towards  each  other ;  but  it  is  universally  successful  here, 
where  the  landlords  usually  live  on  their  estates.  It 
doubles  the  capital  on  the  land,  and  admits  the  direction 
of  intelligence ;  it  is  a  true  partnership  of  interests. 
The  farmer  has  his  share  in  good  times,  and  is  helped 
over  bad  ones.  It  appears  to  be  well  suited  to  the 
habits  of  the  French  people  in  those  parts  where  there 
are  few  large  undertakings,  few  labourers  living  on 
wages,  and  where  the  farms  are  limited  to  the  extent 
that  one  family  can  work — often  as  small  as  from  ten 
to  twenty  acres  in  fertile  places,  seldom  exceeding  a 
hundred.  In  those  districts  where  the  land  is  less  good, 
and  where  the  owners  are  not  resident,  some  of  the  worst 
farming  in  France  is  exhibited  under  this  system,  and 
the  presence  of  the  metayers  is  a  hindrance  to  improve  • 
ment.  Maine  and  Anjou  are  most  favourably  situated. 
There  are  a  sufficient  number  of  large  proprietors  able 
to  set  an  example  of  improvement;  and  they  take  a 
pride  in  doing  so.  The  Marquis  de  Talhouet-Eoy,  at 
Le  Lude,  owns  10,000  acres,  and  he  has  quite  trans- 


232  ANJOU,    MAINE,     AND,     TOURAINE. 

Farming,  formed  tlie  property  since  it  came  into  his  possession ; 
there  are  others  who  approach  him  in  the  number  of 
acres,  and  are  not  below  him  in  the  good  work  they  are 
doing.  These  large  properties  are  exceptional;  the 
general  size  of  the  estates  is  such  as  will  bring  in  an 
income  of  from  £200  to  £400  a  year;  and  the  manage- 
ment of  them  is  greatly  influenced  by  what  is  being 
done  upon  the  larger  properties.  Improvement  has 
been  daily  progressing  since  the  time  when  Arthur 
Young  crossed  this  country  just  before  the  Great 
Revolution,  and  found  the  land  covered  with  wild  heath 
seemingly  without  end.  He  was  assured  that  he  might 
travel  there  for  days,  and  see  nothing  else  in  a  circle  of  1 50 
miles.  He  visited  one  landowner,  who  had  bought  an 
estate  of  3,000  acres,  with  a  grand  chateau  and  large 
outbuildings,  for  £12,000;  but  the  land  was  in  culti- 
vation, and  planted  and  stocked,  and  the  chateau 
furnished;  which  glides  an  idea  of  a  very  low  value 
for  the  rest  of  the  country.  The  thousands  of  peasant 
proprietors  now  drawing  comfort  and  wealth  from  this 
land  do  not  remember  personally  the  former  state  of 
the  country,  but  they  have  heard  it  described  by  their 
fathers ;  and  distance  lends  no  enchantment  to  the 
view. 

Barley.  The  character  of  the  soil  and  climate  is  shown  by 
the  produce  ;  of  the  4,000,000  acres  of  arable  land,  more 
than  1,000,000  are  under  wheat,  and  300,000  barley. 
The  barley  is  not  a  poor  substitute  for  better  corn,  but 
some  of  the  best  in  France;  the  Sarthe  barley  being 


ANJOU,     MAINE,     AND     TOURAINE.  23 


Q 


well  known  and  esteemed,  and  largely  bought  by  tbe 
English,  brewers.     The  miserable  makeshifts  of  rye  and 
buckwheat   are  now  but  little  grown,  and  that  little 
is   decreasing  yearly.      Nearly  half  the  arable  land  is 
devoted  to  crops  bearing  a  high  money  value — such  as 
hemp,   of  which   there  are  over    80,000   acres,   30,000  Hemp, 
being  in  Sarthe — more  than  in  any  other  department. 
Of  cabbages  there  are  43,000  acres,  28,000  of  them  in  Cabbages. 
Maine  et  Loire,  the  largest  of  any  department  in  France. 
There  are  212,000  acres  of  vines,  nearly  all  in  Maine  Vines. 
et  Loire    and   Indre  et  Loire ;    and  the  produce  sells 
for  nearly  £1,500,000  sterling  to  the  growers.     And  a 
very  considerable  area   is   occupied   in   the    growth  of 
vegetables,  that  are  packed  in  tins  and  sent  to  all  parts  J^^^ll 
of  the  world — ^such  as  peas,  tomatoes,  French  beans,  &c. 
There  is  an  enormous  consumption  of  these  through  the 
winter  months  in  France  itself;  and  there  is  hardly  a 
grocer's  shop  in  the  United  Kingdom  but  has  a  supply 
of  them,  or  a  passenger-ship  leaving  any  port  in  Europe 
but  has  them  as  part  of  her  stores.  Jerusalem  artichokes  ^^^}' 

^  chokes. 

are  greatly  cultivated  as  food  for  cattle,  both  the  roots 
and  leaves  being  used.  They  yield  sometimes  as  much 
as  400  bushels  per  acre,  but  this  is  exceptional ;  and 
they  do  well  upon  thin  sandy  soil.  Grreen  maize  is  a  Maize. 
great  resource  in  a  country  where  the  heat  is  too  great 
for  pastures  anywhere  but  on  the  banks  of  streams  or 
under  shade,  and  is  much  grown.  Two  thousand  acres  of 
pumpkins,  yielding  forty  tons  per  acre,  aid  considerably  Pumpkins 
in  the  nourishment  both  of  man  and  beast ;  clover,  rye- 
grass,  onion-seeds,  liquorice,  aniseed,  and  coriander,  bring  seeds. 


234  ANJOU,     MAINE,     AND     TOURAINE. 

in  much  money  to  tlie  country ;  and  there  is  no  small 

return  from  tlie  many  hundreds  of  acres  of  land  devoted 

Orchard-  ^^  ^]^q  rearing^  of  srarden  and  orchard-trees  and  plants, 

trees.  &  o  r  ' 

which  not  only  sujoply  France,  but  are  exported  largely, 
even  to  America.  Orders  for  camellias  by  the  thousand 
are  received  by  the  florists  of  Angers ;  and  the  apple 
and  pear-trees  reared  there  have  a  world-wide  repu- 
tation. MM.  Le  Roy,  at  Angers,  use  500  acres  in  this 
cultivation.  Their  catalogue  contains  a  list  of  3,000 
different  kinds  of  fruit-trees,  and  of  4,000  forest  and 
ornamental  trees  and  shrubs.  It  may  seem  that  only 
a  moderate  proportion  of  these  fruit-trees  are  really 
valuable ;  but  they  have  all  produced  fruit,  which  has 
been  tasted,  and  they  have  special  quahties  which 
render  them  useful  for  planting  in  various  climates  and 
soils,  and  for  coming  into  use  at  various  seasons :  any 
not  used  in  the  business,  or  not  likely  to  be  used,  would 
soon  be  discarded. 

Fruit-  ^\\.Q  abundance  of  fruit-trees  interferes  much  with 

trees. 

the  growth,  and  especially  with  the  even  ripening  of  the 
corn,  though  less  than  it  would  in  the  damp  climate 
of  England.  The  produce  costs  so  little  that  they  are 
not  likely  to  diminish;  but  it  is  doubtful  if  there  is  not 
more  lost  than  gained  by  their  presence.  At  the  small 
Chestnuts,  town  of  Cliciteau  du  Loir  chestnuts  are  sold  to  the  value 
of  £4,000  yearly,  and  many  others  must  have  a  trade 
equal  to  this.  Most  of  the  oil  used  through  the  countrj^ 
AVainuts.  for  table  and  other  purposes  is  from  walnuts ;  besides 
which,   many  thousand  sacks  are  shipped  to  England. 


ANJOU,     MAINE,     AND     TOURAINE.  235 

The  yield  of  the  arrondissement  of  Chinon  is  200,000 
bushels  yearly.  During  the  season  the  railway  stations 
are  piled  up  with  packages  of  ripe  fruit,  apples,  pears,  Fruit. 
strawberries,  cherries,  apricots,  peaches,  and  plums. 
Touraine  sends  yearly  to  Paris,  England,  and  Eussia 
5,000  tons  of  apples,  1,000  tons  of  pears,  65  tons  of 
strawberries,  and  80  tons  of  cherries.  The  dried  plums 
of  Tours  have  a  great  celebrity.  A  good  tree  will 
yield  35  to  40  lbs.  of  green  fruit,  equal  to  about  10  lbs. 
of  dried.  The  choicest  quality,  which  run  about  fifty  to 
the  pound,  make  only  Is.  per  pound  retail,  after  all  the 
expense  of  drying,  packing,  and  carriage.  They 
are  dried  first  in  the  sun,  and  afterwards  in  stoves 
gradually,  requiring  to  be  withdrawn  and  put  back 
into  the  stoves  sometimes  as  often  as  six  times. 
The  arrondissement  of  Chinon  produces  300  tons  of 
dried  plums  yearly,  which  give  £8,000  to  £10,000 
to  the  growers. 

The  whole  of  this  country  has  made  great  advances 
during  the  last  few  years.  Eailways  have  rendered 
the  dehvery  of  manures  easy,  and  have  opened  up 
markets  for  the  disposal  of  perishable  produce,  such  as 
fruit,  which  until  the  railways  were  established  wasted 
yearly  by  tons.  By  this  time  it  is  perhaps  second  only 
to  the  north  of  France  in  pure  farming — that  is,  corn 
and  cattle  growing,  and  has  this  enormous  advantage 
over  the  north,  that  it  is  not  overdone  with  population. 


The  population  of  1,600,000  is  small  for  the  area.  Popula- 
tion. 

being  only  169  to  the  square  mile.      The   average  of 


236  ANJOU,     MAINE,     AND     TOURAINE. 

Popuia-     I^rance    is    175.      ]^ormandy,    we    have    seen,  is   over 
189,    and   Brittany    220.       This    indicates,    among   so 
much  agricultural  wealth,   a  large  amount  of  personal 
comfort  :     739,000    are    returned    as   living    collected 
together,  and  870,000   as  scattered;  but  the  scattered 
population  is  not  isolated  as  that  in  Brittany,  the  pro- 
d.uctions  of  the  soil  causing  communications  to  be  more 
frequent.     Kather  more   than  20  per  cent,  are  urban, 
and  nearly  80  per  cent,  rural,  and  the  same  peculiarity 
is  noticeable  here  as  in  Normandy,  that  in  a  wealthy  and 
prosperous  country,  the  reduction  of  population  since  the 
last  census  should  be  large — viz.,  3*45  per  cent.     The 
occupations   of  the  people  are  mainly  agricultural,  the 
manufactures  being  almost  exclusively  connected  with 
the  produce  of  the  land.     Linen  is  made  from  home- 
grown flax,  sail-cloths  and  sacking  from  the  hemp,  and 
almost   wholly    at   the  workmen's    homes.      12,000  to 
15,000  workmen  are  engaged  in  this  branch  of  business 
,  at  Laval,  and  in  the  neighbouring  villages.     There  are 
many  tan-yards  and  lime-works,  some  iron-foundries  and 
paper-mills  ;   water-mills   enliven  most  of   the  streams-. 
3,000  to  4,000  men  are  employed  near  Angers,  quarrying 
slate.     50,000  to  60,000  workmen,  spread  about  in  120 
villages  round  Cholet,  make  up  flax  and  wool  into  linen 
and  druggets,   and  the  cheap  handkerchiefs  for  which 
that  place  is  celebrated.     Saumur  employs   600  hands 
in  making  enamels,  chiefly  for  chaplets.     Tours  makes 
silk  for  furniture,  and  has  a  celebrated  printing-office, 
employing   1,200   workmen,   and    which    can  turn    out 
15,000  volumes  a  day.     Le  Mans  is  the  seat  of  a  large 


ANJOU,     MAINE,     AND     TOURAINE.  237 

manufacture  of  preserved  vegetables.  Few  of  these 
occupations  require  tlie  concentration  of  people  in  large 
numbers  in  factories,  and  they  have  most  of  them 
some  time  to  attend  to  their  small  patch  of  ground. 
But  the  chief  trade  of  the  country  is  directly  in  the 
export  of  agricultural  produce,  corn  of  all  kinds,  grass, 
seeds,  hemp,  wine,  cattle,  and  poultry,  and  this  trade  is 
purely  rural. 


In  point  of  instruction,  as  judged  by  the  proportion  ^^^^ca- 
of  those  who  can  neither  read  nor  write  above  the  age  of 
six  years,  this  region  is  below  the  average  of  France,  it 
being  a  trifle  over  thirty- six  per  cent.  France  is  a  little 
under  thirty- one ;  but  there  seems  a  natural  culture 
which  disguises  or  rises  above^this  educational  deficiency; 
and  Touraine,  which  exhibits  this  deficiency  the  most 
largely,  having  more  than  forty-three  per  cent,  of  its 
population  in  the  state  of  ignorance  indicated,  possesses 
the  natural  culture  in  the  most  eminent  degree ;  but  the 
people  all  through  Anjou,  Maine,  and  Touraine,  are 
above  the  average  of  the  world  in  the  neatness  of  their 
persons,  and  the  cleanliness  and  comfort  of  their 
habitations. 

The  cattle  in  Anjou  and  Maine  (Touraine  may  be  Cattle. 
omitted,  as  it  has  so  few)  has  always  been  reared  for  the 
value  of  the  meat.  Little  of  the  farm- work  is  done  by 
cattle,  nor  is  much  butter  made  ;  so  there  is  no  clashing 
of  interests  between  those  who  want  working-oxen  or 
milking-cows  and  those  who  want  an  animal  primarily 


238  ANJOU,     MAINE,     AND    TOURAINE. 

Cattle.  fQ]^  -tlie  butcher.  Maine  et  Loire  sends  most  fat  cattle 
to  the  Paris  market,  next  to  Calvados ;  but,  unlike 
Calvados,  the  cattle  are  home-bred,  whereas  in  addition 
to  its  own  supply  Calvados  buys  much  in  Anjou  and 
Maine.  A  large  part,  indeed,  of  the  cattle  reared  in 
these  two  provinces  is  fatted  on  the  pastures  of  Nor- 
mandy. This  business  is  not  so  advantageous  as  it 
ought  to  be,  as  the  beasts  are  often  three  or  four  years 
old  before  they  are  sold  lean,  whereas  they  ought  to  be 
fit  for  the  butcher  at  that  age,  and  would  be  if  the 
breeders  were  more  careful  in  their  winter  treatment 
of  their  beasts. 

The  breed  is  a  local  breed  of  doubtful  purity — the 
Manceaux — but  has  been  so  much  crossed  with  the 
shorthorn  that  any  signs  of  a  native  race,  if  there 
ever  were  one,  have  disappeared.  The  shorthorn  blood 
has  quite  taken  the  pre-eminency,  and  at  the  markets 
the  majority  of  the  stock  on  sale  might  have  come 
out  of  Northamptonshire.  It  is  here,  and  here  only 
in  France,  that  the  shorthorn  has  been  accepted  Avithout 
contestation  ;  the  breed  has  really  become  shorthorn. 
There  is  no  establishment  of  a  distinct  race  as  the 
Nivernais,  which  is  really  the  outcome  of  a  cross  of  the 
Charollais  and  shorthorn,  but  an  absolute  conversion  of 
an  inferior  meat-producing  race  into  a  superior  one,  and 
the  English  shorthorn  has  been  the  factor.  The  western 
part  of  Anjou  is  the  chief  breeding  locality,  and  the 
beasts  are  fatted  in  the  eastern  part  and  in  Maine. 
They   have    good   carcases,  and   are   particularly    good 

:^  in  their  fore -quarters,  but  are    usually  beaten   in   the 


ANJOU,     MAINE,     AND     TOURAINE.  239 

Paris  shows  by  the  cattle  from  Nivernais,  whose  hind-  Cattle. 
quarters  are  superior. 

There  are  some  fine  herds  of  shorthorns  in  Maine 
and  Anjou ;  that  of  the  Comte  de  Falloux  is  considered 
the  best  in  France.  The  Marquis  de  Talhouet-Eoy — 
at  Le  Lude,  on  the  borders  of  Sarthe  and  Maine  et 
Loire — the  Marquis  de  la  TuUaye,  and  Baron  Guay, 
have  some  fine  animals  ;  but  good  specimens  can  be 
seen  on  every  important  farm.  Sales  are  held  frequently 
at  Le  Mans,  and  twice  in  each  year  at  Laval,  of  stock 
either  imported  direct  or  descended  from  imported 
parents,  under  the  auspices  of  the  local  agricultural 
societies,  and  in  some  cases  at  their  risk,  usually  when 
that  is  the  case  resulting  in  loss ;  but  by  this  means 
the  breed  has  been  greatly  improved,  and  the  shorthorn 
has  added  enormously  to  the  value  of  the  breed  in 
Maine  and  Anjou.  The  Bates  blood  seems  to  be  pre- 
ferred to  the  Booth. 

At  the  October  sale  at  Laval,  in  1876,  fifty-seven 
animals  were  offered,  and  the  best  were  sold  to  buyers 
from  Sarthe,  from  Charente,  and  even  from  the  far-off 
department  of  the  Rhone.  The  prices  reached  £24  to 
£40  for  yearling  bulls  ;  one  calf  of  five  months  old  made 
£29 ;  several  cows  £24  to  £36.  Four  hundred  entries 
are  made  yearly  in  the  French  shorthorn  herd-book  from 
the  department  of  Mayenne,  which,  with  Sarthe,  is  con- 
sidered the  centre  of  shorthorn  breeding  in  France. 

A  competent  jndge,  M.  Sanson,  professor  at  the 
Agricultural  College  at  Grignon,  says  that  the  shorthorn 
in  Maine  and  Anjou  diminishes  in  size,  and  that  not 


ANJOU,     MAINE,     AND     TOURAINE. 

from  any  unsuitableness  of  soil  or  climate,  but  from. 
too  poor  feeding  in  winter.  He  puts  the  deficiency 
at  as  much  as  25  per  cent,  below  the  general  average 
of  the  breed  elsewhere  ;  he  does  not  say  in  England, 
so  presumably  he  alludes  to  France,  and  probably  he 
means  that  this  is  the  loss  comparing  stock  well  done 
to  with  that  badly  fed. 

Poultry.  Maine,  however,  is  proud  of  its  poultry,  and  justly 
so.  There  are  nearly  3,000,000  head  in  the  district, 
and  immense  quantities  are  sent  up  to  the  Paris 
market.  The  kind  almost  exclusively  used  is  that 
of  La  Meche,  considered  the  best- flavoured  bird  in 
France.  It  is  said  to  be  rather  delicate,  or  rather  not 
to  succeed  so  well  in  other  places  as  it  does  at  home. 
This  reputation  for  quality  is  of  old  date — so  old  that 
the  memory  of  man  runneth  not  to  the  contrar}^. 

Bees.  Sixty  thousand  pounds  per  annum  are  gathered  from 
beehives,  a  pure  gift  of  nature  realised  without  cost, 
and  as  the  reward  of  little  care. 

Wine  Vineyards  bring  in  most  money  from  the  smallest 
area :  there  are  but  about  200,000  acres,  and  they 
produce  to  the  growers  not  much  short  of  a  million 
and  a  half  of  money.  They  are  mostly  on  the  slopes  of 
the  Loire  valley,  and  are  held  in  very  small  patches, 
which  are  managed  entirely  by  the  o^^^aLer  and  his 
family.  A  A^ery  small  bit  suffices  to  keep  such  a 
family   in    comfort,    and   there    is    hardly    a    vineyard 


ANJOU,     MAINE,     AND     TOURAINE,  241 

proprietor  among  them,  however  small  his  property 
may  be,  but  has  some  savings  invested  in  a  government 
loan,  while  many  of  them  are  really  rich. 

Except  in  Mayenne,  there  are  no  more  horses  than  Horses. 
are  nsed  in  ordinary  farming  work,  but  Mayenne  partakes 
of  the  horse -rearing   capacities  of  it  neighbours,  Orne 
and  Manche,  and,  like  the  latter,  sells  its  young  stock  as 
soon  as  weaned,  for  conversion  into  Normandy  horses. 

The  sheep  are  too  few"  in  Anjou  and  Maine  to  sheep. 
call  for  much  notice.  This  ought  not  to  be,  as  ''  there 
is  not  a  country  better  calculated  for  sheep  than  Anjou; 
it  is  all  dry  sound  sand  and  gravel,  and  not  too  poor." 
They  seem,  however,  to  be  increasing  in  quality,  if 
not  in  numbers,  and  at  the  show  at  Angers  in  June, 
1877,  the  entries  of  Leicesters  were  so  large  and  so  good 
that  supplementary  prizes  had  to  be  given.  There 
are  large  flocks  in  Touraine  of  the  type  of  sheep  from 
Berri  and  Poitou :  they  are  reared  upon  the  bare  sheep- 
walks  and  chalky  downs,  and  are  of  poor  quahty ;  but 
improvement  is  reaching  them,  and  some  of  the  best 
Berri  sheep  at  the  Paris  show  in  1877  came  from 
Touraine.  They  were  exhibited  by  M.  Duval  from 
a  very  poor  part  of  the  country  near  Loches  ;  his  name 
is  a  new  one  as  a  breeder,  but  he  promises  well.  Three 
of  his  Berri  sheep  under  thirteen  months  old  weighed  an 
average  of  143  lbs.  each;  and  another  three  an  average 
of  133  ;  his  Southdown  crosses  weighed  at  the  same 
age  155i  lbs.  and  147  lbs.  each. 
Q 


P  0  I  T  0  U. 


"PoiTOU  is  an  unimproved,  poor,  and  ngly  country.  It  seems  to 
want  communication,  demand,  and  activity  of  all  kinds,  nor  does  it, 
on  an  average,  yield  the  half  of  wliat  it  might.  The  lower  part  is  of 
a  fertility  that  deserves  to  be  classed  with  the  richest  soils  of 
France." — Aethur  Young,  1788. 

''  Large  tracts  of  uncultivated  land  are  still  found  here,  but  im- 
provement has  penetrated,  and  everything  is  rapidly  changing. 
Barren  heaths  are  disappearing  yearly."— Leonce  de  Lavergne,  1865. 


Q 


0, 


o 

I— I 

o 


1>  O  rH 

00 

03 

O  lO  CO 

00 

bO 

lO  1— 1  CO 

d 

s 

Ci  O  CQ 

-•^  r>  CO 

CI 

00 
rH 

?-l 

COrH  ^ 

rH 

t> 

1— 1  O  iO 

r^ 

® 

04 

o^oo-^^ 

r^ 

®  C/2 

O 

(—! 

0) 

cQ"i>rio 

^ 

gS 

■fl 

^  CO  Ci 

o 

M 

COi— 1  ^ 

o^ 
1— T 

.S  © 

.2  .S 

, 

00  CO  00 

d 

oo'co 

lO  lO 

co^co 

« 

00  00  CI 

o 

■+3 

iO  CO  -=P 

^^ 

.   c3 

iO  CO^QD 

iC 

cq"o 

,—1  r— 1 

o 

CO  l>-i>- 

r-{ 

CO  I— 1 

CO 

iO  GO  O 

CO 

;     ; 

« 

cq  o  o 

CO 

, 

m 

00_^I>-_i-H 

CO 

•     • 

O 

^rH  lO 

1— r 

W 

OQ  CO  CO 

05 

©  -2 

O  CQ  J>. 

o 

-§ 

^   T— 1   00 

O  ClOO 

CO 

o 
o 

rH 

oo'^i-rco" 

CO 

JC^OiT— 1 

00 

<M 

CO 

m 

'^^ 

*^&: 

O  Clio  CQiO  CI 

CO 

J>. 

o 

d  CO  (M 

rH 

00 
fl  H 

CI  lO  00  Oi  rH  r^ 
lO  CQ  rH  Oi  ^  rH 

CO 
lO 

CO 

OQ 

co^co^^^ 

^^ 

CO  a 

P-d 
o  v^ 

Co"  OO"  r-^  t>^  O^  OO 

iO 

Ci^ 

d  d  Oi 

rH 

Ci  CO  00  00  rH  OO 
O^              '"''"' 

co^ 

Ci 

i-H 

CQ 

rH 

rH'' 

'73     . 

O 

O  W  fe 

S?  S  QJ 

(M  O  CM 

-* 

00  O  lit) 
OO^O^rH^ 

oTo'co" 

CO 

o 

CO 

■ 

1 

'      '      '       ■-^"      * 

"^    03  AD 

Oi  CO  o 

CO 

:    :    :    :^    :                «, 

CQ   T— 1  1— 1 

iO 

a5 

O  CI  C<1 
C3  -*  CO 
O^G5^C\l 

r—i 

^   t^   ©   ^   o  ^                   -+2 

o'lO  C5i 

oo" 

f- 

CO  lO  CI 

CI 

<1 

rH  T-H  rH 

CI 

CO 

ca  r^ci 

T-i 

1 

d     • 

r^  CO  ot) 

CO 

'd 

OOrH  CO 

lO 

.H    TO 

OO^^Ci^iO 

-e< 

2 

r^io  00 

r-H 

S^ 

xo"  oTci' 

oo'~ 

iq  C^O^ 

CO^ 

^3 

r^  Ci  ^ 

1—i 

■»J 

Oi  rH  lO 

co" 

CO  ^_  c^ 

Ci 

p" 

g          rH  t^  CO 

lO 

rH  i—l'rH 

^"^ 

o 

3 
ft 

02          Ca  rH  rH 

1 

CO 

fT 

CO  COO 

CO 

.2 

Ci  r^  CO 

CI 

o 

T! 

lOCl  '^ 

rH 

^  ^-T 

CO  CO  CO 

CO 

fM 

tH  C3  1;^ 

r-" 

Is 

l>^I>^)iO 

o" 

^"^^•^^ 

o 

gS 

Ci  C-1  rH 

^ 

t^ioo" 

^^ 

Ph 

CO  CO  CO 

o^ 

'o 

!>•  lO  lO 

00 

o 

rH 

Q 

rH  rH  rH 

^ 

tn 

OD 

o 

o 

i^  i 

•  >    : 

©    • 

^  "^ 

®  CC   © 

®a2  © 

PJ     fi     § 

^              H 

•        a    C3    g 

<D     Q  .rt 

C    ©  .rt 

l>Pf> 

J>Pf> 

1 

o 

fl  00  d 
•SOr^H 


o 


P4 


5  § 

.-§1 

o    f^ 


riJ 


0 

O  lOOO 

,=1  "    " 
PI 


lO  o 
^  CO 


:s    H    © 
i:i    o    "^ 

g    o   t^ 


c3 

rH 

lO  Ci 
iO  00 
00  "X* 


a 

fl 

fcl 

<^    . 

fli 

^    - 

p 

;-! 

<n 

^ 

H 

lO  "^ 

02 
(1) 

00  »o 

>^o 

CO  t^ 

Tf(rH 

ft 

rHrH 

r-i  CO 

fa 

o 

d 

.      . 

. 

s 

:    I 

:    : 

o   g 


FoiTOU.  245 

A  range  of  granite  mountains,  too  ambitiously  called 

the  Yendeen  Alps,  runs  across  Poitou  from  nortli-west 

to  south-east,  and  has  quite  sufficient  attractions  of  its 

own  to  make  it   independent  of  any  reputation  to  be 

gained  by  borrowed  names.     The  hills  at  their  highest 

points  are  only  about  900  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea, 

but  they  are  well  wooded  and  watered,  and  have  fine 

views  overlooking  the  country  towards  the  sea  and  the 

mouth  of  the  Loire,  the  old  Duchy  of  Eetz,  which,  with 

these  mountains,  was  the  territory  of  the  famous  Gilles 

de  Laval,  the  original  Blue  Beard  of  nursery  tale.     His 

castle   of  Pouzauges    commands    a  view  of   the  whole 

country  from  the  towers  of  St.  Pierre  at  Nantes,  fifty 

miles  away,  to  the  borders  of  the  sea,  sixty  miles  distant, 

and  sister  Anne  had  every  chance  of  seeing  the  cloud  of 

dust  caused  by  coming  help,  from  the  top  of  the  donjon 

towers,  whose  walls  of  enormous  thickness 

"  Stand  there  to  this  day, 
To  witness  if  I  lie." 

Covering  the  northern  end  of  these  mountains,  and 
extending  over  the  north  of  the  departments  of  La  Yendee 
and  Deux  Sevres,  and  into  that  of  Maine  et  Loire,  is  the 
Bocage,  the  true  Yendee,  which  has  obtained  an  undying 
name  in  history.  No  country  coujd  be  more  suited  to  the 
purposes  of  an  insurrection  of  undisciplined  peasantry 
against  trained  troops.  Small  fields  of  from  two  to  eight 
acres  are  surrounded  by  hedges  six  to  nine  feet  high, 
thickly  planted  with  fruit-trees,  or  with  pollard  oaks  ;  the 
roads  are  mere  deep  narrow  lanes  forming  an  inextricable 
labyrinth  in  which  strangers  become  easily  bewildered, 


246  POiTov. 

and  where  tlie  soldiers  fell  an  easy  prey  to  tlie  insurgents, 
who  knew  every  inch  of  the  country,  and  who  were  used 
to  handle  a  gun  from  childhood.  The  hedges  take  up  a 
full  yard,  and  another  yard  is  lost  to  the  plough  from 
the  presence  of  roots  of  the  trees  ;  there  is  much  grass, 
carefully  improved  by  irrigation  where  springs  permit 
its  use. 

The  aspect  of  the  country  has  not  changed  since 
the  wars  of  the  Ee volution,  except  by  the  creation  of 
over  200  miles  of  high  roads,  by  the  making  of  railways, 
and  by  the  improvement  of  the  small  ports  on  the  coast. 
La  Yendee,  from  being  the  worst  among  the  depart- 
ments of  France  in  respect  of  its  road  communications, 
is  now  one  of  the  best;  these  new  roads  cover  1,000 
acres  of  land,  and  they  absorbed  or  reduced  as  many 
as  7,000  different  holdings. 

Soil.  To  the  eastward  of  the  mountains  the  country  par- 
takes of  the  character  of  Central  France ;  some  of  the 
land  is  very  good,  but  there  is  much  poor  clay,  barren 
heath,  and  Avaste.  On  the  west,  after  leaving  the  Socage, 
there  is  a  great  extent  of  good  land  with  chalk  subsoil, 
farmed  chiefly  by  small  owners,  producing  corn  far 
beyond  local  wants ;  it  is,  indeed,  the  part  of  France 
which  has  the  largest  surplus,  and  Poitou  exports 
yearly  over  1,000,000  quarters  of  corn,  chiefly  wheat. 
Some  of  this  land  is  of  astonishing  fertility,  and  bears 
corn  for  five  or  six  years  consecutively  mth  little  or  no 
manure.  After  harvest  the  roads  to  the  ports  and  to 
the  railway  stations  are  alive  with  great  wagons  heavily 


FOiTou.  247 

laden  witli  corn,  eacli  drawn  by  three  pairs  of  Partlienay 
oxen,  themselves  the  colour  of  golden  grain.  Here  wheat 
is  everything,  cattle  nothing.  The  marshes  of  Poitou, 
between  this  corn-land  and  the  sea,  cover  a  space  of 
about  thirty-five  miles  by  twelve,  and  they  extend  into 
the  department  of  Charente  Inferieure  for  seven  miles 
more.  They  are  of  comparatively  recent  formation,  and 
in  the  twelfth  century  the  sea  extended  to  the  foot  of 
heights  which  are  now  far  inland.  The  sea  still  con- 
tinues to  retire,  or  the  land  still  upheaves,  and  it  is 
reckoned  that  about  seventy  acres  are  added  to  the 
marshes  every  year.  It  is  almost  within  the  memory  of 
people  now  living — certainly  they  hold  the  knowledge 
from  those  who  immediately  preceded  them — that  ships 
have  discharged  at  piers  which  are  now  in  the  middle  of 
green  fields,  and  piles  with  rings  in  them  for  mooring 
ships  are  met  with  a  long  way  from  the  sea.  Five 
miles  from  the  coast,  and  at  a  considerable  elevation 
above  the  sea-level,  there  are  many  beds  of  shell-fish  of 
the  same  nature  as  those  found  on  the  coast  at  present. 
The 'largest  of  these  is  700  yards  long  by  300  yards  at 
the  base,  and  from  thirty  to  fifty  feet  high.  Many  of 
the  shells  are  quite  perfect,  having  the  valves  united  by 
ligaments,  and  have  not  changed  colour  ;  they  still  con- 
tain some  animal  matter,  the  remains  of  the  fish  that 
formerly  filled  them.  The  villages  and  farmsteads  are 
built  upon  elevations,  mostly  of  chalk  formation,  which 
were  at  one  time  islands,  and  are  still  called  so,  and, 
indeed,  often  become  so  again  during  the  winter  floods  ; 
the  small  area  of  land  on  them  is  remarkably  fertile. 


248  poiTOU. 

On  tliese  islands,  and  on  points  of  land  wMch.  tlie  sea 
at  one  time  readied,  tliere  are  enormous  deposits  of 
aslies,  some  as  mncli  as  nine  feet  thick,  and  wliicli  cover 
many  acres ;  wlien  not  npon  an  island,  tliey  are  always 
found  near  a  stream,  and  they  rest  upon  the  hard  clay 
subsoil,  which  formed  the  bottom  of  the  gulf  when  it 
was  covered  by  the  sea.  Occasionally  the  clay  superposes 
the  ashes,  and  sometimes  alternates  with  them  ;  evidences 
of  human  habitation  are  found  amonof  the  ashes. 

Nearly  20,000  aiCres  of  these  marshes  are  undrained, 
and  they  are  covered  with  reeds  almost  like  a  forest. 
Two  sorts  are  chiefly  grown,  and  they  bring  in  a 
revenue  of  from  30s.  to  50s.  an  acre ;  the  reeds  are  used 
for  thatching,  and  for  strengthening  the  dykes.  There 
are  also  here  extensive  salt-works. 

There  is  great  variety  in  the  size  of  the  holdings 
in  this  fen-country.  Where  the  land  has  long  been 
drained,  and  has  become  solid,  the  holdings  are  small, 
seldom  exceeding  50  to  100  acres,  but  in  some  cases 
reaching  400  or  500  acres,  which  latter  are  rented 
by  farmers  for  a  money-rent  of  from  £400  up  to  £800 
per  annum ;  where  they  have  not  been  long  or  are  not 
wholly  drained,  and  where  the  land  is  sound  only  on 
the  surface,  as  is  the  case  with  much  of  it,  the  holdings 
are  much  larger,  extending  to  2,000  acres.  A  great 
deal  of  the  sound  land  is  very  stiff,  but  fertile,  yielding 
a  good  return  without  manure.  As  many  as  from  eight 
to  ten  oxen  are  required  to  j^lough  it  up  into  rough 
ridges.     Two-thirds  of  the  land  is  under  grass,  much  of 


FOITOIT,  249 

it  as  good  as  tlie  pastures  of  Normandy ;  and  one-tliird 
under  wheat,  winter  barley,  or  beans,  of  which  last  a 
large  quantity  is  grown. 

The  whole  marsh- country  is  cut  up  into  squares,  Fens. 
divided  by  ditches,  which  are  usually  from  six  to  nine 
feet  wide,  and  four  or  five  deep,  secured  by  embank- 
ments ;  they  vary,  however,  considerably.  Through 
them  a  hmpid  stream  glides  gradually  to  the  various 
outfalls,  sometimes  over  aqueducts,  and  under  the  shade 
of  pollard  trees,  with  which  the  dykes  are  almost  always 
planted. 

The  drainage  is  far  from  perfect,  as  during  every 
winter  the  rivers  which  cross  the  marshes  partially 
overflow  them,  and  the  water  does  not  completely 
subside  before  the  month  of  May.  In  March  a  coarse 
but  succulent  grass  grows  in  prodigious  quantities, 
which  the  half-wild  cattle  greedily  devour,  standing 
with  the  water  above  their  knees  during  whole  days. 
When  the  waters  have  all  drained  off  an  abundant 
pasture  quickly  follows,  which  is  eaten  down.  A  month 
or  six  weeks  is  long  enough  to  grow  and  mature  a 
heavy  crop  of  coarse  hay,  to  which  succeeds  a  luxuriant 
vegetation,  forced  by  the  extreme  heats  of  summer  from 
a  moist  soil,  which  lasts  until  the  usual  winter  inunda- 
tion. It  is  hardly  possible  to  conceive  an  existence 
more  miserable  than  that  of  the  inhabitants  of  the 
undrained  or  partially- drained  marshes  during  the 
winter.  The  marshman  lives  in  his  punt;  in  it  he 
tends  his  cattle,  takes  his  produce  to  the  nearest  market, 


250  PoiTOU. 

Fens,  spreads  his  nets,  collects  the  reeds  which  feed  his  cow, 
thatch  his  hut,  and,  mixed  with  mud,  help  to  build  it. 
In  his  punt  he  watches  for  the  wild  fowl  which  come  in 
winter  over  the  still  waters  in  countless  thousands.  At 
night  the  punt  floats  into  the  hut,  where  the  family 
and  the  cow  find  shelter  side  by  side.  At  times  of 
heavy  floods  the  household  takes  refuge  in  the  punt, 
cooking,  eating,  and  sleeping  in  it  as  it  floats  upwards 
to  the  roof  on  the  rising  waters.  From  earhest  life  to 
death  the  punt  is  the  marshman's  home.  As  a  child 
he  is  carried  in  it  to  the  baptismal  font ;  in  it  he  brings 
home  his  bride ;  and  when  his  last  hour  has  come,  the 
holy  emblems  are  borne  to  him  over  the  waters,  and  his 
body  is  taken  to  the  burial-ground  in  the  punt  in  which 
his  life  has  been  passed. 

Through  the  whole  marsh  there  is  no  fuel  but  that 
formed  from  the  dung  of  cattle  tempered  with  water 
and  mixed  with  chopped  straw  or  reeds,  and  which  fills 
the  hut  with  a  pungent  smoke. 

Popula-  rpi^Q  population  of  Poitou  is  small,  being  onl}^  13S 
to  the  square  mile,  and  is  returned  as  being  484,000 
living  collected  together,  and  657,000  as  scattered;  in 
La  Vendee  especially  the  population  is  solitar}^  The 
towns  are  few  and  small;  the  largest  in  Poitou,  the 
capital  of  the  province,  having  only  30,000  inhabitants, 
and  the  most  important  town  in  La  Vendee  numbering 
less  than  9,000.  The  occupations  of  the  people  are 
chiefly  rural,  only  14*45  per  cent,  being  classed  as  urban. 
Such  a  population,  unless  under  the  influence  of  some 


p'oiTOU,  251 

special  cause,  does  not  change  mucli ;  but  Poitou  has 
not  escaped  the  general  decrease  of  France ;  it,  however, 
only  amounts  to  0*86  per  cent. 


Education  is  below  the  averas^e,  45*5  per  cent,  of^duca- 

^,    '  ^  tion. 

those  above  the  age  of  six  years  being  unable  to  read  or 
write. 


Poitou  has  given  its  name  to  a  giant  cabbage  largely  Cabbages. 
grown  through  the  west  of  France.  There  are  three 
sorts,  none  of  which  form  heads,  but  the  stalk  of  one 
kind  is  filled  with  a  soft  pith,  which  is  very  nutritious  ; 
this  kind  is  less  hardy  than  the  other  two.  On  small 
farms,  where  the  leaves  are  carefully  gathered  by  the 
family  of  the  farmer,  five  tons  per  acre  are  obtained  in 
the  autumn,  half  that  quantity  at  the  end  of  winter, 
and,  when  the  plants  are  finally  cut  down  in  the  spring, 
they  yield  from  seven  to  ten  tons,  including  the  stalks, 
which  are  chopped  up.  On  larger  farms  the  produce  is 
less,  as  the  expense  of  these  successive  pickings  would 
be  too  heavy  with  hired  labour :  the  plants  here  are  cut 
down  at  once  when  wanted,  and  the  yield  is  from  eleven 
to  thirteen  tons,  from  about  5,000  plants  per  acre.  The 
leaves  are  always  given  to  the  cattle  mixed  with  dry 
food.  The  growth  of  cabbage  is  extending  into  the 
centre  of  France,  where  much  waste  land  is  being 
broken  up  and  brought  into  cultivation.  Eoots,  with 
the  partial  exception  of  kohl  rabi,  do  not  succeed,  and 
cabbage  is  found  to  be  the  best  first  crop  on  fresh  soil. 


252  POiTOU. 

Beet.  Sugar-beet  lias  not  yet  been  grown  in  tbe  west  of 

France  except  experimentally,  bnt  tbe  refiners  of  colonial 
sugars  at  Nantes,  finding  tbeir  trade  leaving  tbem  in 
consequence  of  the  production  in  the  north,  have  started 
a  company  (1876),  with  a  capital  of  £400,000,  to  estab- 
lish manufactories  of  raw  sugar  from  beet  in  the  depart- 
ments of  the  west  of  France,  which  will  include  Anjou, 
Maine,  Touraine,  Poitou,  and  Brittany ;  the  direction 
is  formed  of  the  leading  sugar-refiners  of  ^Nantes,  and 
some  of  the  principal  merchants.  It  seems  rather  a 
bold  undertaking  in  the  present  condition  of  the  manu- 
facture, but  it  is  based  on  the  experience  of  M.  Etienne, 
head  of  a  large  sugar-refinery  at  Nantes,  who  has  w^orked 
a  manufactory  on  his  estate  near  Palluau,  after  assur- 
ance that  the  soil  was  suitable  for  the  growth  of  sugar- 
beet.  The  trials  extended  over  a  period  of  twelve  years, 
and  have  resulted  in  the  conviction  that  a  minimum 
crop  of  twelve  tons  of  root  per  acre  may  be  depended 
upon,  the  crops  having  varied  from  twelve  to  twenty- 
four  tons.  A  crop  of  twelve  tons  per  acre,  selling  on 
the  spot  at  14s.  2d.  the  ton,  would  yield  a  gross  return 
of  £8  10s.  per  acre,  in  addition  to  which  the  pulp  would 
be  returned  free  of  charge,  thus  giving  back  about  six 
tons  of  good  cattle  food.  This  result  may  be  obtainable 
profitably  in  the  w^est,  where  rent  and  labour  are  both 
much  cheaper  than  elsewhere  in  France,  and  would 
cause  quite  a  revolution  in  the  farming  of  La  Vendee. 
Instead  of  selling  their  stock  lean  to  the  dealers  for 
fattening  at  Cholet,  the  farmers  would  be  able  to  stall- 
^     feed  at  home,  thus  gaining  a  good  supply  of  manure, 


poiTOU,  253 

which  will  increase  their  corn-crops  by  a  third,  or  even 
double  them.  It  may  be  expected  that  there  will  be  an 
additional  return  of  something  like  £3  per  acre,  not 
only  in  the  year  in  which  the  beet  is  grown,  but  also 
in  that  in  which  corn  will  follow  it. 

Among*  the  smaller  articles  srrown,  small  by  com-  ^mailer 

^  o  '  J  Produce. 

parison  with  corn  and  grass,  but  important  from  the 
amount  of  money  they  bring  in  to  the  small  landowners, 
are  the  angelica  plant  near  Niort ;  garlic  and  shallots 
among  the  sand-hills  on  the  borders  of  the  sea  near 
Aiguillon ;  rape  upon  land  flooded  during  winter ;  flax 
upon  the  reclaimed  land,  and  upon  chalk ;  'hemp  largely 
in  the  fens ;  sorgho,  a  kind  of  maize,  from  the  seed- 
branches  of  which  enormous  quantities  of  brooms  are 
made  ;  f enugrec,  a  plant  the  aromatic  seeds  of  which 
are  used  to  finish  off  the  fattening  of  cattle  and  mules. 
The  nature  of  the  soil  and  the  warmth  of  the  climate 
in  most  parts  of  France  allow  the  growth  of  these 
various  kinds  of  produce,  all  requiring  close  and  constant 
attention,  and  so  enable  owners  of  small  lots  of  land  to 
make  a  profit,  which  it  would  be  impossible  to  make 
under  corn  cultivation. 

Fruit-trees,  as  chestnuts,  walnuts,  plums,  almonds.  Fruit. 
pear-trees,  and  apples,  occupy  a  great  deal  of  the  land, 
and  realise  a  considerable  income,  though  the  yield  from 
each  tree  appears  extremely  small.  There  is  certainly 
no  expense  attending  their  cultivation ;  but  upon  good 
soils,  and  with  improved  farming,  it  is  probable  that. 


254  PoiTou. 

considering  the  loss  of  the  ground  occupied  by  the  roots, 
and  the  injury  to  the  corn  caused  by  the  shade,  they 
are  really  unprofitable.  It  is  reckoned  that  a  good 
walnut-tree  will  produce  thirty-five  bushels,  weighing 
one  hundredweight ;  and  as  it  takes  two  hundredweight 
of  crushed  walnuts  to  make  one  hundredweight  of  oil, 
selling  at  forty-five  shillings,  the  money  yield  of  a  tree 
is  only  about  twenty-two  shillings.  Walnut-oil  is  the 
only  oil  in  general  use  through  the  country. 

Islands.  Qff  ]^^^  pg^^^  ^f  ^^  coast  of  Francc  are  several  islands, 
one  of  the  most  important,  that  of  Noirmoustier,  belongs 
to  La  Vendee.  Originally  a  rock,  it  has  gradually  in- 
creased by  the  dejDOsit  of  mud,  and  can  now  be  reached 
by  land  at  low  water.  It  contains  about  11,000  acres, 
two-thirds  of  which  are  below  the  level  of  high  tides, 
and  much  of  it  is  covered  with  sand-hills.  There  are 
3,000  acres  of  salt-marshes,  and  about  6,000  acres  are 
very  highly  cultivated.  Fisheries,  salt-works,  the  coast- 
ing trade,  and  some  vineyards,  bring  much  wealth  to  the 
8,000  inhabitants,  who  mostly  o^\^l  the  land  they  work, 
and  when  any  bit  is  to  be  sold  it  makes  readily  enough 
more  than  £80  per  acre.  Perhaps  in  no  part  of  Europe 
can  there  be  found  a  people  more  ''  before  the  world  " 
in  all  their  wants  than  the  inhabitants  of  these  islands. 

Cattle.  Poitou  has  a  special  breed  of  cattle  rarely  met  far 
from  its  limits,  except  at  fat-stock  markets,  and  pre- 
served within  those  limits  from  any  cross  with  the 
most  scrupulous  care.     Down  in  the  fens,  up  amcng  the 


POITOU. 


255 


wooded  heights,  and  in  the  plains,  the  same  kind  of  ^^^*^®- 
cattle  is   seen.      Known   nnder   the    general  name    of 
Parthenay,  they  show  no  difference  to  the  eye  of  the 
uninitiated,  but  to  those  who  breed  them  there  are  at 
least  three  distinct  types. 


PAKTHENAY   OX. 


They  are  all  of  the  same  colour,  that  of  ripe  corn, 
with  black  legs  and  muzzles,  and  tapering  horns  slightly 
turned  upwards,  but  the  breed  in  the  fens  is  bony, 
rough,  and  coarse  ;  that  in  the  upper  country  fine  and 
delicate.  The  difference  arises  from  difference  of  treat- 
ment. In  the  fens  the  cattle  are  herded  for  three  winter 
months  in  close  dirty  hovels,  barely  kept  alive  with 
straw  and  coarse  hay.  As  soon  as  the  waters  have 
drained  off  in  March,  they  are  turned  out,  young  and 
old  together,  into  the  half-liquid  mud,  in  which  they 
lie  for  some  weeks.     The  warmth  and  dryness  of  April 


256  PoiTou. 

Cattle.  and  May  fiirnisli  a  supply  of  nourishing  food,  and  in 
an  incredibly  short  time  the  ragged,  dirty  masses  of 
skin  and  bone  become  handsome  well-covered  beasts, 
which  sell  readily  to  the  grass-farmers  of  Normandy. 

The  relatives  of  these  ill-treated  beasts  live  quite 
another  life  upon  the  hills  of  La  Vendee.  Their 
parentage  is  carefully  selected ;  nourished  with  abund- 
ance of  milk  from  the  day  they  are  born  (for  the 
Yendeen  farmer  considers  that  no  milk,  or  any  produce 
from  milk  should  leave  the  farm),  they  never  quit  the 
shelter  of  the  homestead.  The  females  are  kept  at 
home  for  breeding,  the  males  are  sold  to  other  farmers 
who  do  not  breed,  small  farmers  who  buy  more  young 
animals  than  the  work  of  the  land  really  requires,  and 
who  train  them  gently  for  the  harder  work  that  may 
come  to  them  as  they  grow  older.  That  harder  work, 
however,  never  really  comes,  as  all  through  the  life  of 
the  Yendee  ox  the  master  is  careful  never  to  overwork 
him,  or  to  work  him  too  long ;  his  destination  is  the 
fat- cattle  market,  and  while  taking  all  the  profit  he  can 
out  of  his  animals  this  destination  is  never  lost  sight 
of.  Six  and  eight  oxen  are  employed  to  do  the  work 
of  two  or  four  ;  the  Yendeen  farmer  cannot  have  one 
set  of  animals  for  his  work  and  another  for  his  profit, 
and  he  tries  his  best  to  combine  the  two,  and  with  suc- 
cess, for  when  the  autumn  labour  is  done,  and  the  corn 
delivered,  the  stock  put  up  to  feed  through  the  winter 
lay  on  flesh  rapidly,  and  find  a  good  market  with  the 
buyers  in  the  rich  farms  near  Cholet,  who  finish  them 
o:ff  for""  Paris,  upon  natural  food,  farm  produce,  not  upon 


poiTOU.  ,  257 

"beetroot  pulp,  or  cake,  which  the  Cholet  people  declare  Cattle. 
give    a    detestable   flavour   to   the    meat,  and   on   this 
account  no  cattle  are  more  appreciated. 

The  Yendeen  cattle  are  the  purest  of  the  breed  called 
Parthenay ;  indeed,  the  Yendeens  rather  complain  that 
writers  will  persist  in  calling  their  stock  Parthenay,  and 
no  race  in  France  has  had  more  honour  from  artists  and 
authors.  The  beautiful  colour  of  the  well- car ed-for 
portion  of  the  breed ;  its  coat  shining  with  careful  groom- 
ing ;  the  large,  full,  soft  eye  like  that  of  a  deer,  fringed 
with  a  soft,  pearly  down,  and  surrounded  by  a  dark  rim 
like  a  pair  of  spectacles ;  the  delicate  head  ;  the  black 
muzzle,  also  fringed  with  the  same  pearly  down,  have 
attracted  the  notice  of  writers  who  do  not  look  beyond 
the  beauty  of  the  animal  about  which  they  write.  The 
breed,  however,  deserves,  from  its  inherent  qualities,  all 
the  good  that  has  been  said  of  it,  and  its  outside  comeli- 
ness is  a  real  indication  of  its  true  worth.  Brought  up 
in  close  communion  with  its  owners,  never  sleeping  out 
of  the  stable,  well  fed  and  gently  worked,  it  hardly  ever 
feels  a  blow  or  hears  a  harsh  word.  Should  a  couple  in 
a  moment  of  forgetfulness  give  way  to  anger  and  cross 
their  horns,  they  are  not  separated  by  blows,  the  goad 
is  thrown  aside,  and  the  owner,  darting  into  the  midst 
of  the  fray,  seizes  each  by  a  horn,  and  turns  them  away 
in  different  directions. 

It  has  been  said  that  the  breed  is  kept  remarkabl}" 
pure  from  any  cross,  but  the  irrepressible  shorthorn  has 
found  advocates  in  that  part  of  the  district  most  in- 
fluenced by  the  demand  for   fat  stock,  viz.,  the  neigh- 


258  FoiTou, 

Cattle,  bonrliood  of  Cliolet.  This  is  the  great  fatting  district  of 
Poitou,  and  the  Parthenay  cattle  fatted  here  are  known 
in  Paris  as  Choletais.  Thirty  to  forty  thousand  head  of 
stock  are  fatted  close  round  Cholet  every  year,  and  in 
the  markets  of  that  town  100,000  head  of  horned  stock, 
150,000  to  200,000  head  of  sheep,  and  25,000  to  30,000 
pigs  are  sold  yearly.  This  shorthorn  cross,  however, 
makes  no  material  progress ;  at  present  the  produce  of 
the  land  is  not  sufl&ciently  abundant,  and  if  this  difficulty 
were  overcome,  which  would  be  quite  possible,  though 
probably  at  too  great  a  cost,  the  local  requirements  are 
against  a  change  :  the  farmers  want  working  oxen,  both 
for  labour  on  the  land  and  for  delivering  produce,  which 
is  taken  to  the  ports  and  stations  in  heavy  wagons  drawn 
by  six,  eight,  or  ten  oxen,  and  they  keep  at  such  work 
for  a  whole  day  as  would  knock  up  a  shorthorn  in  haK 
an  hour.  The  increased  value  of  meat  has  brous^ht 
about  an  improvement  in  the  treatment,  and  earlier 
maturity  is  obtained  by  careful  selection  of  sires  and 
better  feeding :  the  oxen  are  no  longer  worked  so  hard 
as  to  become  difficult  to  fatten,  nor  until  so  old  as  to 
become  incapable  of  being  turned  into  good  meat.  The 
result  of  the  good  feeding  of  the  Parthenay  cattle, 
necessary  to  maintain  its  high  condition  so  as  to  obtain 
the  maximum  of  advantage  from  the  work,  while  keeping 
it  in  a  proper  state  for  rapid  fattening,  is  that  the  gross 
and  net  produce  per  acre  is  superior  to  that  of  the  short- 
horn in  Maine,  where  reliance  seems  to  be  placed  too 
much  on  the  breed,  and  too  little  upon  proper  food. 
The  market  has  also  to  be  considered,  and  a  shorthorn 


poiTOU.  259 

cross  spoils  the  sale  of  a  Parthenay  ox ;  tlie  breed  lias  so  battle. 
good  a  reputation  on  tlie  Paris  market,  that  it  must  be 
presented  pure,  or  it  will  not  make  the  full  market  value. 

The  feeding  at  Cholet  is  performed  by  hand,  from 
five  in  the  morning  until  eight,  when  the  stables  are 
closely  shut  up  until  five  in  the  evening ;  the  feeding 
begins  again  at  five  and  continues  until  eight ;  during 
the  six  hours  the  attendant  gives  such  food  as  the  cattle 
take  to,  beginning  with  good  hay,  varying  it  with 
mangold,  cabbages,  &c.,  alternately,  as  the  animal  seems 
inclined  to  take  it. 

As  all  farm- work  south  of  the  Loire  is  done  by  oxen, 
as  the  climate  does  not  readily  permit  the  growth  of 
rich  food,  as  the  breeds  already  in  the  country  are  good 
for  work,  and  also  for  the  butcher,  as  rapid  maturity  is 
not  essential  to  profit,  because  the  cattle  are  earning 
their  keep  while  they  are  growing,  the  objection  to  the 
shorthorn  cross  is  based  on  reason,  and  the  river  Loire 
may  be  considered  the  boundary  beyond  which  this  cross 
will  not  generally  penetrate. 

Where  green  crops  can  be  grown  so  as  to  make  the 
rearing  of  cattle  for  meat  a  profitable  speculation, 
workers  will  be  kept  separate,  and  cattle  will  be  reared 
with  a  special  object,  and  the  rapidly-maturing  short- 
horn will  here,  as  elsewhere,  find  its  place  as  the  only 
"improving"  breed;  but  this  can  hardly  be  upon  the 
small  farms  of  five,  ten,  or  fifteen  acres  of  this  country, 
which  have  quite  enough  to  do  to  feed  the  cattle  already 
upon  them — the  farmers  must  content  themselves  with 
fostering  the  disposition  to  more  early  maturity,  while 
R  2 


260  PoiTou. 

Cattle,  they  preserve  tlie  power  in  tlieir  stock  of  doing  tlie 
work  required  from  them ;  and  carefully-tested  experi- 
ments have  shown  that,  of  all  the  various  breeds  in 
Prance,  that  of  Parthenay  unites  in  the  highest  degree 
aptitude  for  work,  quality  of  meat,  and  production  of 
milk,  and  according  to  evidence  gained  by  competitive 
trials,  the  Choletais  breed  gives  less  offal  than  any  other. 

Pive  hours  a  day  of  steady  work  is  enough  to  pay 
for  the  keep  of  a  bullock,  but  much  more  than  this  is 
got  from  those  used  in  team-work ;  an  average-sized 
ox  will  easily  do  fifteen  miles  in  eight  hours,  and  some 
kinds  will  travel  much  faster.  Down  on  the  Landes, 
near  Bordeaux,  and  in  Spain,  bullocks  can  do  fifty  miles 
in  a  day  and  a  night,  and  will  trot  along  for  a  con- 
siderable time  as  well  as  a  good  horse,  without  blowing. 

The  great  advance  in  the  value  of  working  oxen  is 
keeping  back  the  progress  of  the  shorthorn  :  a  good  pair 
now  (1875)  sells  for  at  least  £55;  three  years  ago  they 
would  not  have  made  more  than  £36. 

Sheep.  If  Poitou  lias  a  breed  of  cattle  of  which  the  country 
may  be  proud,  as  much  cannot  be  said  for  the  native 
sheep,  which  are  about  as  bad  as  they  can  be.  They 
have  big  heads  and  long  necks,  both  quite  bare ;  the 
wool  is  coarse  and  curled,  and  seldom  grows  more  than 
half-way  down  the  body,  none  appearing  on  the  belly 
or  on  the  limbs,  which  are  long  and  bouy — clearly 
a  breed  meant  for  walking  far  to  get  its  food,  which 
it  does  largely  about  the  highways  and  hedges.  The 
farms    are    so    small  that  it  can  hardly   be    said   that 


FOITOU. 


261 


there   are  any  flocks ;    but  on  tlie  borders   of  Poiton,  Sheep: 
in    Yienne,    which    approaches     central     France,     the 
great  sheep -producing  country,  sheep  enter  more  largely 
into  farming,  and  they  are  more  of  the  type  found  in 
Berri;    and  on  the  west,   in  the  fens,  the  farms  and 


POITOU    SHEEP. 


flocks  are  also  large.  Here  the  sheep  are  big,  great 
consumers  of  food,  and  more  frequently  than  most  sheep 
in  France  drop  a  couple  of  lambs ;  a  cross  with  the 
Leicester  has  been  used  with  some  success,  but  probably 
that  with  the  Eomney  Marsh  would  be  more  suitable. 


The  common  race   of  pigs    is   also  bad,  but   large  Pig'^ 
numbers  are  bought  in  Brittany  and  Maine,  chiefly  of 


262  PoiTOU. 

Pigs,  the  Craon  breed,  and  fattened  in  Poitou,  about  Cholet. 
The  English  cross  has  been  tried,  but  has  ceased  to  be 
in  favour.  The  cross  improved  the  fatting  powers,  and 
there  was  less  offal;  the  lean  was  acknowledged  to  be 
more  tender,  but  there  was  too  little  of  it,  and  the  fat 
wasted  in  cooking.  The  firms  in  Nantes  who  salt  large 
quantities  of  pork  refuse  pigs  with  an  English  cross ; 
they  will  buy  only  the  Craon,  whose  ears  are  pendant, 
and  any  divergence  on  this  point,  which  would  be 
evidence  of  English  blood,  would  interfere  very  much 
with  the  selling  value.  The  English  are  considered  also 
more  delicate  than  the  Craon,  and  when  any  disease  is 
about  they  become  unsaleable.  This  wasting  of  fat  is 
probably  owing  to  the  food,  and  better  judgment  mil 
allow  of  prompt  fattening  properties  being  retained, 
without  producing  the  sort  of  fat  that  runs  away  in 
grease.  This  result  is  already  partially  attained,  and 
the  cause  of  the  objection  to  English  blood  is  diminishing. 
Here,  however,  as  elsewhere  with  other  animals,  the 
competition  of  the  English  has  produced  improvement 
in  the  local  breed  as  resrards  maturitv,  and  the  Craon 
pigs  are  now  brought  fat  to  market  at  from  eight  to 
twelve  months  old. 

Hounds.  Another  animal,  most  unusual  to  find  among  those 
in  a  farmyard,  comes  into  the  ordinary  stock  of  a 
Vendee  farm,  and  that  is  the  hound.  They  are  reared 
on  the  small  farms,  and  it  is  considered  more  profitable 
to  rear  a  hound  than  a  calf.  They  are  sold  at  large 
fairs  held  on  the  second  Mondays  of  May  and  July,  and 


FOiTOU,  263 

will  make  from  £4  to  £6  at  from  six  months  to  a  year  Hounds. 
old.  The  true  Vendee  breed  is  white  with  black- and- 
tan  marks.  They  stand  from  twenty-five  and  a  half  to 
twenty-seven  and  a  half  inches  high,  their  heads  are 
clean,  the  ears  not  over  long,  the  chest  is  deep,  the 
loins  arched,  the  tail  fine,  the  ears  and  the  palate  are 
black,  their  nose  is  good,  voice  deep,  and  wind  excel- 
lent;  they  will  keep  on  the  scent  for  along  time,  and 
pick  up  a  cold  one.  There  are  varieties  in  the  breed, 
but  the  above  qualities  characterise  each  one.  There 
is  also  a  rough-haired  breed,  hardy  and  very  powerful. 
The  King  of  Italy  supplies  his  kennel  from  La  Yendee, 
and  his  agents  are  said  to  spend  £300  to  £400  yearly 
in  this  sort  of  farm  produce.  The  chief  packs  in  the 
country  are  those  of  the  Count  Carayon-Latour — which 
are  called  of  the  race  of  Yirelade — Viscount  de  la  Besge, 
and  M.  de  Gruipy.  The  Count  de  Canteleu  has  a  fine 
pack  of  the  rough  breed  in  the  department  of  the  Eure, 
in  Normandy. 

The  horses  in  this  district  are  not  numerous,  only  Horses. 
one -third  of  the  number  on  a  similar  area  in  ^Normandy 
and  Brittany,  and  they  are  wholly  reared  for  sale,  the 
farm -work  being  done  by  oxen  and  by  young  mules. 
In  the  northern  part  they  are  bred  in  the  fens.  Turned 
out  into  the  half-dried  marshes  in  the  spring,  the  dams 
and  foals  lie  about  in  the  mud,  exposed  to  the  storms 
and  early  frosts  ;  the  grass  is,  however,  so  nourishing 
that  they  develop  rapidly,  and  soon  put  on  a  good  coat. 
They  have  a  great  similarity  to  the  IS'orman  carriage 


264  PoiTou. 

Horses  and  saddle  horses,  and,  indeed,  pass  usually  into  tlie 
hands  of  Norman  dealers  at  one  or  two  years  old,  when 
they  first  taste  oats,  and  take  rank  among  Norman-bred 
horses  without  disgracing  their  adopted  country.  The 
best  come  from  the  fens  of  St.  Gervais,  and  their 
superiority  is  said  to  be  owing  to  the  introduction,  many 
years  ago,  of  a  good  sire  named  "  Amadis."  So  marked, 
indeed,  is  their  superiority  that  when  the  wing  of 
the  French  army,  under  Greneral  Bourbaki,  took  refuge  in 
Switzerland  with  11,000  horses,  some  seventy  or  eighty 
were  purchased  by  the  Swiss  authorities  for  sires,  and 
a  resident  in  Switzerland  who  had  known  this  horse 
professes  to  have  recognised  without  difficulty  the  type 
established  by  him.  They  have  generally  good  heads, 
good  fore-hands,  are  well  ribbed  up,  and  have  an  open 
foot,  but  their  shoulders  are  too  straight,  and  their  chest 
is  apt  to  be  too  narrow. 

Mules.  The  main  destination  of  horses   in  Poitou  is    the 

breeding  of  mules  ;  out  of  90,000  in  the  three  depart- 
ments, 60,000  are  mares,  and  of  these  50,000  are  so 
employed,  40,000  being  given  directly  to  Jackass  sires, 
and  10,000  to  sires  of  their  own  race,  to  keep  up  the 
supply  of  mares  and  sires  necessary  for  the  trade.  Not 
more  than  half  of  the  mares  put  to  the  Jackass  produce 
foals,  and  taking  into  consideration  the  accidents  that 
happen  to  those  that  are  born,  it  may  be  estimated  that 
18,000  mules  are  annually  reared  and  sold  in  Poitou, 
Some  of  them  make  a  high  figure,  as  much  as  £60  being 
not  uncommon,  a  considerable  number  make  £40,  but  £24 


POiTOU.  265 

may  be  considered  a  fair  average,  at  which  estimate  the  Mules. 
large  sum  of  nearly  £450,000  is  reached,  paid  to  the 
Poitou  breeders  annually  by  outside  buyers,  for  none  of 
the  mules  of  the  full  age  of  four  years  remain  in  the 
country;  at  the  end  of  the  season  not  a  mule  prepared 
for  the  market  is  unsold.  The  cost  of  rearing  mules  is 
very  small ;  the  dams  are  poorly  fed,  and  from  the  time 
of  weaning  up  to  the  age  at  which  the  young  mule  pays 
for  his  keep,  only  ten  or  twelve  months  elapse  ;  there  is 
no  real  outlay  except  for  the  three  months  during  which 
he  is  prepared  for  market.  The  mule  changes  owners 
every  year  of  his  life  until  he  is  bought  for  service  ;  small 
farmers  who  do  not  breed  buy  the  young  mules  and 
wean  them,  selling  them  again  to  other  farmers  who  can 
work  them,  and  they  again  sell  them  to  dealers  whose 
special  business  it  is  to  fatten  them  up  for  sale.  This 
preparation  takes  place  in  a  close  stable  removed  from 
any  noise ;  a  stone  tank  of  water  provides  drink  always 
at  the  same  temperature ;  abundant  and  good  food  is 
given,  air  and  light  are  both  carefully  excluded :  neither 
can  penetrate  except  during  the  short  time  the  stable  is 
cleaned  out  daily.  Under  this  treatment  the  mules  soon 
begin  to  sweat,  and  they  continue  bathed  in  perspira- 
tion :  the  air  is  so  hot  and  so  charged  with  vapour  that 
the  walls  run  down  with  moisture.  A  few  days  before 
the  fairs  they  are  taken  out  and  walked  for  about  three- 
quarters  of  an  hour  daily,  and  they  are  so  changed  as 
to  be  hardly  recognisable.  Lean,  overworked,  dull, 
when  first  put  up,  they  are  turned  out  as  fat  as  bullocks, 
and  from  being  dejected,  docile,  spiritless  animals,  they 


266  PoiTou, 

Mules.  become  bright  and  cheerful.  It  is  difficult  to  believe  tbat 
the  dirty  forlorn  brute  that  was  so  recently  dragging 
painfully  at  the  plough  can  be  the  same  animal,  now 
decorated  with  a  white  leather  bridle  and  bhnkers,  his 
head  reined  back  to  a  girdle,  holding  himself  high, 
pawing  the  ground,  and  justifying  his  owner's  bold 
demand  of  £40,  at  least,  from  the  dealers  of  the  south 
of  France  or  Spain ;  or  if  not  up  to  the  standard  of  these 
exacting  buyers,  then  satisfying  the  more  moderate 
requirements  of  the  purchasers  for  the  colonies,  both 
French  and  English,  or  those  from  America. 

It  might  be  supposed  that  such  a  treatment — a 
change  so  sudden  from  semi- starvation  to  high  feeding, 
and  from  close  stabling  to  exposure  to  open  air,  would 
be  likely  to  produce  disease,  but  no  complaints  on  this 
head  are  ever  heard ;  and  wliat  is  equally  surprising,  the 
animal  so  full  of  life  and  energy  on  his  way  to  the  fair, 
starting  and  snorting  at  every  new  object  on  the  road, 
becomes  quiet  and  calm  when  he  joins  some  thousand  or 
so  of  his  companions,  and  allows  the  buyers  to  pass 
close  to  him,  to  examine  his  points  without  a  kick 
from  any  one  of  the  thousand. 

Marcs.  It  is  a  commonly-reccived  opinion  in  Poitou  that  the 
local  race  of  mares  is  adapted  above  all  others  for  the 
breed  of  mules,  but  this  opinion  does  not  seem  sustain- 
able ;  and  Mr.  Sutherland,  of  Combe,  near  Croydon,  to 
whom  the  British  public  is  indebted  for  being  able  to 
see  some  of  the  best  specimens  of  the  Poitou  ass  and 
Poitou  mule,  has  no  doubt  that  a  Clydesdale  or  a  Suffolk 


poiTou,  267 

mare  would  produce  a  mule  wliich  would  in  every  point  Mares. 
of  value  "lick  all  tlie  world."  As  the  owners  of  Clydes- 
dale and  Suffolk  mares  do  not  breed  mules,  being  content 
to  produce  Clydesdale  and  Suffolk  borses,  we  shall,  until 
they  change,  probably  have  to  go  to  Poitou  for  the  finest 
animals  of  this  race. 

This  local  race  of  horses  stands  from  15  hands 
to  15.3,  and  is  heavy  and  coarse,  the  joints  are  large, 
and  the  chest  broad,  neck  and  shoulders  thick,  with 
much  hair  on  the  manes  and  tails,  and  about  the  heels. 
Most 'probably  the  breed  was  brought  into  the  country 
by  the  Flemings,  who  drained  the  fens  in  the  seven- 
teenth century,  and  the  supposition  receives  confirmation 
from  the  fact  that  the  best  sires  have  been  Flemish 
horses  imported  recently.  There  is  a  considerable 
mixture  of  Breton  and  Percheron  blood,  and  the 
majority  of  Poitou  mares  have  these  crosses.  The 
watery  food  of  the  marshes,  and  the  soft  ground,  have 
modified  their  conformation :  their  organs  of  digestion 
have  become  larger,  and  their  hoofs  have  spread.  The 
breeders  look  much  to  these  peculiarities,  and  they 
prefer  a  mare  with  a  big  head,  heavy  hmbs  well  clothed 
with  hair,  and  a  big  stomach,  to  one  of  a  better  form, 
believing  such  a  one  more  truly  represents  the  type 
suitable  for  mule-breeding,  and  if  she  reaches  sixteen 
hands  she  is  considered  nearly  perfect. 

The  same  qualifications  are  sought  for  in  the  sires, 
but  the  birth  of  a  colt-foal  is  considered  a  misfortune ; 
it  is  a  filly  that  is  desired,  colts  being  useless  in  the 
country,   and   they   are    sold   and   sent   away   as   soon 


268  '  poiTou: 

Mares.  as  they  can  be  weaned.  Tlie  marsh-land  farmers 
buy  them,  keep  them  during  the  summer,  and  resell 
them  to  dealers,  in  whose  hands  they  are  prepared 
for  a  final  sale  to  those  who  work  them  in  other  parts 
of  France.  There  is  hardly  such  a  thing  as  a  colt  a 
year  and  a  half  old  on  a  farm  in  all  Poitou,  except 
those  that  are  kept  as  sires. 

Jackass.  ]g-^^  j^^q  king  of  the  country  is  the  Jackass  sire,  for 
him  are  reserved  all  the  honours  of  the  breeding,  on  him 
are  concentrated  all  the  anxieties,  the  mares  of  both 
species  being  considered  of  secondary  importance.  From 
a  strange  fancy  on  the  part  of  the  breeders  the  donkey- 
mares  are  kept  in  a  miserably  poor  condition,  such  being 
thought  most  conducive  to  the  production  of  colt-foals. 
For  a  month  before  a  foal  is  dropped  the  mare  is  never 
left  alone,  one  of  the  family  is  by  her  side  day  and 
night.  If  a  colt  comes  he  is  petted  by  every  inhabitant 
of  the  farm ;  the  owner  never  quits  him  for  a  month, 
he  guides  him  to  his  natural  nourishment,  feeds  him 
with  meal  and  milk  if  disposed  to  lie  do^^Ti,  and  covers 
him  with  a  woollen  sheet  when  sleeping.  At  ten 
months  old  he  is  weaned,  and  from  that  moment  he  never 
leaves  his  box  until  sold.  At  the  age  of  fifteen  or  eighteen 
months  he  is  ready  for  sale  to  the  keepers  of  depots 
for  sires  :  an  operation  so  serious  that  it  is  seldom  con- 
cluded under  twenty-four  hours,  sometimes  double  that 
time  is  occupied.  Frequent  examinations  of  the  animals, 
alternating  with  copious  meals,  and  still  more  copious 
drinks,  long  discussions  as   to  his   qualities  and  price, 


\'  /''  I  1       ). 


poiTOU.  269 

do  end  at  last,  and  when  the  buyer  is  satisfied  as  to  Jackass. 
the  qualities,  and  the  seller  agrees  to  the  price,  which 
will  run  from  £120  for  a  common  specimen  up  to 
over  £300  for  a  really  fine  one,  the  subject  of  so 
much  discussion  is  transferred  to  the  possession  of 
his  new  owner.  His  noble  brow  decorated  with  ribbons 
and  crowned  with  laurels,  he  is  placed  in  a  cart  covered 
with  an  awniug,  and  makes  his  triumphal  entry  into  his 
new  domain,  having  before  him  a  life  which  will  extend 
to  twenty-five  or  thirty  years,  during  the  whole  of  which 
he  will  not  walk  as  many  miles.  Kept  in  a  close 
stable,  standing  in  filth,  and  never  groomed,  he  becomes 
really  incapable  of  walking,  is  attacked  by  skin 
aftections  and  by  chronic  disease  of  the  feet ;  he  does 
not  seem,  however,  to  transmit  any  of  these  complaints 
to  his  ofispring. 

As  may  be  supposed,  the  Poitou  ass  is  a  very  different 
animal  from  the  English  donkey.  In  height  he  stands 
from  13  hands  3  inches  to  14  hands  3  inches.  His 
head  is  enormous,  his  ears  long  and  broad,  generally 
drooping,  and  covered  with  long  curly  hair,  a  quality 
much  noticed ;  the  neck  is  thick,  the  chest  broad,  the 
stomach  voluminous,  the  fore  arm  long  but  narrow,  the 
knees  very  big,  as  are  all  the  joints,  and  the  legs  must 
have  long  hair,  partly  covering  the  hoof ;  the  haunches  are 
flat,  but  the  hocks  as  big  as  those  of  a  heavy  cart-horse  ; 
the  immense  bone  of  the  legs  is  something  surprising 
in  an  animal  whose  body  is  so  small,  and  whose  mus- 
cular development  is  so  very  limited. 

There  are  as  many  as  160  depots  for  donkey-sires  in 


270  poiTOU. 

Jackass. 'P(^^I^Q^^  but  they  frequently  entail  loss  npon  their  pro- 
prietors, and  are  seldom  really  profitable,  especially  if 
it  is  considered  how  much  personal  supervision  is  re- 
quired. It  may  seem  surprising  that  so  many  should 
follow  an  occupation  so  little  advantageous,  but  these 
depots  are  usually  attached  to  large  farms,  where  ako 
mules  are  bred,  and  the  possession  of  a  sire  of  renown 
gives  the  owner  a  consideration  in  the  country  which  is 
not  without  its  influence.  They  have,  besides,  commonly 
descended  from  father  to  son  as  a  kind  of  family  pro- 
perty, in  keeping  up  which  there  is  a  sort  of  pride. 


BEEEI    AND    SOLOGNE. 


''SoLOGNE.  Poverty  and  misery  pervade  the  whole  ;  agriculture 
is  at  its  lowest  ebb,  and  yet  everywhere  it  is  capable  of  being  made 
rich  and  flourishing. 

"  Berri.  In  passing  from  the  "  triste  "  Sologne  into  this  province 
the  soil  improves,  and  with  it  the  products,  but  continue,  however, 
very  moderate,  and  far  inferior  to  what  they  ought  to  be." — Arthur 
Young,  1788. 

"  No  part  of  France  has  made  greater  progress  than  Sologne  since 
1815. 

"Berri.  The  use  of  lime,  marl,  guano,  draining,  artificial 
grasses,  improvement  in  the  breeds  of  cattle,  are  rapidly  extending." 
— Leonge  de  Lavergne,  1866. 


bo 


T— I  00 

of  CQ 


CO 


CO 
CO 
00 


^  T-H 

00  r^ 

I— I  CO 

oo'^" 

CO  iO 
CO  lO 


CO 


00 


o3 


00  GO      t^ 

rH  O      lO 
i-H  T-H      iO 


CO  CO  05 

CO  Ol  Oi^ 

c^i  o"  co" 

Oq  CO  I— I 


03  oi^ 


O  "^  o- 


ft 


^ 


o  o 

iO  CO 

O  00 
OlrH 


O 

CO 


r^  o  c^ 

oToo"  lO 

00  CO  rH 

00  as  ^ 


^3 


Ol  CO 

00^00,^ 

oo'oi" 

CO  !>■ 


o 


^  00 

o 


CO  00 

CO  xo 

cdoo" 

I>  CM 

03  CO 


<M 

CO 

oo" 


(M 

XO 
Oi_ 

<M 


r^o 

o 

I>. 

0) 

o  o 

iO 

oo 

"S 

00  00 

-* 

o 

^ 

CO  00 

-TtH 

00 

Oi-^ 

1—1 

I— 1 

r-\ 

o 

cm' 


00 

CO 


)0 
Oi 


CO 


o 

oT 

00 


CO 

oo" 
I— I 

CO 


CO 
CO 
CO 


O  lO 

lO) 

CI 

C<1 

•o 

t^  T-H 

00 

00 

iO 

o 

00  I— 1 

CO 

CO 

o 

o 

Cvl  lO) 

o 

00 

r^ 

oo 

CM 

lO 

00 

CM  CO 

1—1 

CO 

I— J^ 
oo" 

CO 
CO 


JO 
Ci 

CTi" 
CO 


00 

1-H 
00 


CO 
00 

1—1 

CO 


CO 


f-<  « 

•<d  00 

|« 
o 


1— I  -^  CO  o  05  r^ 

i-i^CQ^^^  (Ji^  lO  o^ 
J>^l>rCi  rH '^  CO 
Oi  CO  CQ  ^  COi— I 
iO        I— I  1— I        iO 


CO 
00 
CO 

CO 
iO 


CI 

CO 

co^ 
oT 

iO 


:    eg      . 

t^^    : 

^  rj  ;^  ««  ii  se 
^  .^  Ph  ffl  pq  o 


<D     CD 


o 


3 

ft 
o 
Ph 


Oi  1— I  CO  00 
O  CO  CO  00 

r>;_Oi^  CO  ^^ 

)0"0  Cl~rH 


CO 


r- t^  CO  Jc^ 

»0  C5  CO  00 

c^i  I>-  co^  ^^ 

cxTtCci'i-n" 

1— I  xo  '^  Cl 


00^ 

CO 

CO 


Q 


C  .2 


bi   c 


SH^ 


® 

bo 

fl 

o3 

o 

;h 

\^ 

O 

© 

a: 

CC 

Q 

ce 

t» 

~4^ 

Sh 

O 

8 

■^ 

c3 

0^ 

;-! 

© 

O) 

-ii 

& 

& 

00    o3 

o 

3§ 

d 

02 

!--• 

.2 

-s    o 

S  '^ 

'S   o 

O 

©  -*^ 

f=    ;h 

ft 

S  ci 

s   3        o 

1^ 

1^ 

o  o 
co^ 

s 

a 

-M 

o  2 
ft  c 

.2   ® 

■  ^ 

=s  ^ 

s   ^ 

Q 

g^ 

i'^ 

i'^ 

0     c3 

c  , , 

11 

i 

:  9 

S 

ft  %t 

S     ®    ^    =3 

u 

CO  '^ 
CO  Oi 

CO  00 
!>.  CO 


ft 
o 
Ph 


xo  o 

l>CO 

1— 1  i:^ 

CO  o 

rH  rH 

CO  1-1 

C3C0 

o     : 

c     • 

c     • 

c    ; 

be 

fcc 

o 

c 

o     : 

o    • 

m 

m 

1— I 

r— ' 

s    : 

13 

eS    o 

=S    CJ 

.rt    " 

.-  « 

f-(    S 

j-l  fl 

^-    c5 

5-    S 

C    — 

a;   £2 

Wf^ 

WPh 

BERRl    AND    SOLOGNE.  273 

A  vast  plain  of  4, 500,000  acres,  sloping  gently  towards 
the  west,  with  some  hills  of  moderate  elevation  filling 
np  the  bend  of  the  Loire  between  Nevers  and  Blois, 
containing  some  of  the  poorest  land  in  Prance,  if  barren 
mountains  be  excepted,  poor  in  itself,  and  its  poverty  not 
relieved  by  any  important  manufactures,  nor  by  traffic, 
nor  by  commerce,  forms  the  old  province  of  Berri,  and 
the  district  called  the  Sologne.  Including  towns  and 
villages,  there  is  not  one  inhabitant  to  every  six  acres, 
and  the  taxes  per  head  levied  in  the  district  are  less 
than  one-sixth  of  the  amount  of  those  paid  in  the  north- 
west. There  is  only  one  town  of  over  20,000  inha- 
bitants, two  exceed  10,000  each,  three  more  average 
about  8,000,  and  of  the  few  others  sparsely  spread 
about  the  country  none  get  up  to  5,000.  The  rural 
population  form  four-fifths  of  the  whole. 

Of  these  4,500,000  acres  1,000,000  is  the  ''dull  and  Soiognc. 
melancholy  "  Sologne,  between  the  Loire  and  the  Cher, 
and  composed  of  portions  of  the  departments  of  Loiret, 
Loire-et-Cher,  and  Cher.  The  soil  is  a  stiff,  unkindly 
clay,  the  surface-soil  being  a  thin  layer  of  poor  sand, 
gravel,  and  flints,  wet  and  sodden  all  the  winter,  burnt 
up  in  summer.  Innumerable  ponds  and  marshes  keep 
the  inhabitants — of  whom,  however,  there  are  only 
about  80,000  on  the  whole  1,000,000  acres — in  a  state 
of  chronic  fever.  So  numerous  are  these  ponds  that  on 
the  map  they  seem  almost  to  touch  each  other ;  in  the 
portion  of  Loiret  alone  there  are  800,  covering  10,000 
acres,  and  in  the  district  of  Romorantin  there  are  1,000. 


274  BERRI    AND    SOLOGNE. 

In  spite  of  its  miserable  crops  of  rye  and  potatoes, 
and  its  wretched  inhabitants,  tliis  country  is  not  without 
a  certain  wild  charm.  In  summer  the  air  is  musical 
with  the  humming  of  millions  of  bees,  hives  of  which 
are  brought  from  the  neighbouring  departments  to  feed 
on  the  flowers  of  the  heather  and  buckwheat ;  and  the 
ponds  are  alive  with  waterfowl — in  summer  with  those 
that  come  to  breed,  and  in  winter  with  those  that  leave 
their  breeding- stations  in  colder  chmates. 

That  Sologne  was  at  one  time  in  a  very  different  state 
is  shown  by  the  existence  of  many  large  and  noble  chateaux, 
some  now  in  ruin,  some  in  a  more  perfect  condition  of 
repair  and  furnishing  than  at  any  previous  date,  and 
by  the  traces  of  cultivation  where  none  now  exists. 
Chambord,  being  the  creation  of  a  royal  whim,  is  no 
proof  of  local  wealth ;  the  same  may  be  said  of  Chau- 
mont.  The  former,  though  unoccupied  for  more  than  a 
century,  stands  as  an  evidence  of  good  construction ;  and 
the  latter,  perfectly  restored  and  nobly  furnished,  has 
just  (1875)  been  purchased  for  £60,000,  and  offered  as  a 
wedding  gift  by  a  young  bride  to  her  fortunate  husband, 
the  Prince  Amadee  de  Broglie.  But  La  Ferte  St, 
Aubin,  Cheverny,  Beauregard,  Yalencay,  princely  resi- 
dences, and  many  others,  may  be  accepted  as  proofs 
that  there  was  once  local  wealth  in  a  country  now  so 
impoverished.  Cheverny,  built  in  the  stately  style  of 
the  seventeenth  century,  and  Yalencay  in  the  brilliant 
one  of  the  sixteenth,  have  few  rivals  in  Europe  ;  royal 
apartments,  guard-rooms,  theatre,  chapel,  are  all  in  as 
perfect  condition  as  when  kings  honoured  their  owners 


BERRI    AND    SOLOGNE.  275 

with  a  visit.  Yalen^ay  has  twenty-five  public  reception- 
rooms  ;  and  the  surroundings  of  both  are  in  conformity 
with  their  own  pretensions  ;  Cheverny  is  approached  by 
an  avenue  of  ancient  trees  four  miles  long,  and  Yalen9ay 
is  surrounded  by  its  domain  of  50,000  acres. 

The  17,000  acres  of  forest  at  Chambord  and  Bussy, 
and  the  scattered  remains  of  other  forests,  containing  fine 
trees  of  oak,  beech,  and  chestnut,  give  here  and  there  some 
idea  of  what  the  whole  country  must  have  been  formerly, 
though  the  soil  can  hardly  ever  have  been  productive. 

The  attraction  which  made  this  country  a  favourite 
residence  of  the  kings  and  nobles  of  France  down  to  the 
reign  of  Henry  lY.,  was  doubtless  the  abundance  of 
game  of  all  kinds  which  found  a  congenial  home  in  the 
wide  forests,  the  underwood,  bushes,  meres,  and  streams. 
''  Sologne,"  says  an  old  author,  ''  abounded  in  all  kinds 
of  game,  and  provided  every  species  of  hunting." 

The  old  province  of  Berri,  now  the  departments  of  Beiri. 
the  Indre  and  the  Cher,  was  always  more  fertile  and 
prosperous  than  Sologne,  and  not  so  poorly  populated, 
and  a  considerable  portion  of  it  might,  with  good  culti- 
vation, become  as  fertile  as  most  other  parts  of  France. 
Berri  is  in  the  very  heart  of  France,  the  town  of  St. 
Amand  having  been,  before  recent  changes,  the  geome- 
trical centre  of  the  country.  In  the  time  of  the  English 
occupation  in  the  fifteenth  century  the  spark  of  national 
sovereignty  was  kept  alive  here,  and  Charles  YII.  was 
derisively  called  the  King  of  Bourges,  the  capital ;  the 
wreck  of  the  State  of  Napoleon  found  here  a  momentary 
s  2 


276  BERRI    AND    SOLOGNE. 

rest  after  the  disasters  of  1814;  and  here  are  estab- 
lished the  artillery  depots  since  the  loss  of  Metz  :  they 
cover  800  acres.  Berri  retains  more  of  the  charac- 
teristics of  old  France  than  any  other  province ;  dis- 
tinct from  the  France  of  Brittany,  Flanders,  Provence, 
Burgundy,  or  Languedoc,  and  distinct  from  France  as 
changed  by  the  active  life  of  politics  and  revolutions. 

"  Away  from  those  points  most  traversed  by  the  rail- 
ways, the  towns  have  retained  the  calm  and  peaceful  tone, 
and  the  inhabitants  the  manners,  language,  and  accent 
of  the  seventeenth  century;  the  country  still  resembles 
the  immortal  portrait  drawn  by  La  Fontaine  of  France, 
in  his  time.  The  shepherd  still  walks  before  his  flock ; 
the  housewife  spins  from  her  distaff;  the  woodman 
plods  home  under  a  canopy  of  faggots  ;  the  horse  and 
the  ox  now,  as  then,  feed  in  the  half-reclaimed  pasture ; 
wild  and  cultivated  nature  are  still  side  by  side  ;  the 
heron  immovable  on  the  banks  of  streams  ;  the  hare  and 
the  frog ;  the  rabbit  and  the  weasel ;  the  fox  watching 
for  poultry  ;  and  the  wolf  carrying  off  the  lamb.  This 
world,  half  desert,  half  cultivated,  which  lives  and  which 
speaks  m  the  imagination  of  the  fabulist,  has  lost 
nothinsr  of  its  old  character.  The  furtive  interview  of 
the  wolf  and  the  mastiff  might  be  looked  for  at  the 
corner  of  a  lield  or  a  covert,  and  in  the  wind  which 
moans  through  the  woods  and  breathes  through  the 
rushes,  it  is  easy  to  imagine  the  oak  and  the  reed 
Jiolding  converse."    {Laver(/ne.) 


BERRI    AND    SOLOGNE.  277 

The  refeious  wars  of  the  sixteenth  century,  and  those  i^eiigious 

^         ^  ^  ^  Wars. 

of  the  Fronde  in  the  seventeenth,  ruined  Sologne  and 
Berri,  as,  indeed,  they  similarly  affected  other  parts  of 
France.  Authentic  records,  the  account  of  rents 
received  for  their  estates  hy  puhlic  institutions,  such  as 
hospitals,  show  that  on  the  cessation  of  the  English 
wars  in  the  fifteenth  century,  the  value  of  land  rose 
rapidly,  so  that  in  1550  rents  were  as  high  as  they  were 
in  1840.  The  fall  was  rapid,  and  the  value  at  its  lowest 
in  the  early  part  of  the  reign  of  Louis  XIV.,  and  the 
recovery  slow,  as  it  was  not  before  1830  that  an  impor- 
tant increase  was  obtained.  The  original  leases  of  six 
farms  belonging  to  one  hospital  are  still  in  existence, 
and  they  show  that  the  land,  consisting  in  the  whole  of 
175  acres,  let,  in  1510,  for  £72  ;  in  1550,  for  £104  ;  in 
1620,  for  £28  15s.;  in  1720,  £37  2s.  6d. ;  in  1800, 
£43  4s. ;  in  1830,  £58  Ss.  ;  in  1856,  £131  4s.  At  the 
present  moment  the  value  is  considerably  more  than  it 
was  in  1856.  Further  details  upon  this  interesting 
question  may  be  found  in  the  debates  and  discussions 
raised  at  the  time  the  government  of  Napoleon  III. 
wished  to  induce  the  hospitals  to  sell  their  lands  and 
invest  the  proceeds  in  public  stocks.  m' 

The  religious  wars  began  in  1562  and  ended  in  1595, 
on  the  accession  of  Henry  IV. ;  thirty  years  of  almost 
continual  fighting,  occasionally  stopped  from  time  to 
time  by  arrangements  between  the  contending  parties, 
dignified  by  the  names  of  treaties  of  peace,  seemingly 
securing,  in  a  more  or  less  satisfactory  manner,  freedom 
of  worship,  but  never  really  doing  so.     During  these 


278  BERRI    AND    SOLOGNE. 

Eeiigious  thirty  years  tliere  were  eiglit  sucli  accommodations,  and 
at  each  rupture  tlie  passions  of  both,  sides  showed 
renewed  ferocity. 

They  were  rightly  enough  called  religions  wars,  as 
Catholics  fought  on  one  side  and  Protestants  on  the  other, 
but  they  were  kept  alive  as  much  by  the  rivalry  of  the 
two  houses  of  Guise  and  Bourbon  as  by  the  religious 
sentiment.  Berri  and  Sologne  suffered  more  from  them 
than  other  parts  of  France.  The  family  of  Coligny 
had  large  possessions  in  Berri ;  Calvin  preached  and 
had  many  followers  at  Bourges  ;  Benee,  Duchess  of 
Ferrara,  who  favoured  Protestantism,  lived  at  Montargis, 
so  that  Protestantism  had  spread  much  in  the  country. 
It  was  at  Amboise,  on  the  borders,  that  the  Protestant 
conspiracy,  headed  by  La  Benaudie,  was  crushed,  when 
1,200  gentlemen  of  family  were  hanged,  and  the  execu- 
tions were  witnessed  by  the  king,  and  took  place  after 
dinner,  for  the  "delectation  of  the  ladies."  Bourges 
was  sacked  and  ruined  ;  every  town  and  every  castle  was 
besieged  and  taken,  most  of  them  many  times,  and  each 
time  the  garrison  and  the  j)eople  were  massacred.  Men 
had  become  so  used  to  bloodshed  that  it  seemed  to  be  a 
positive  enjoyment  to  them  to  put  their  fellow-creatures 
to  death  with  as  much  torture,  and  as  many  of  them,  as 
possible  ;  it  was  the  centurj^  of  assassination.  St.  Bar- 
tholomew was,  only  on  a  larger  scale,  an  example  of 
what  was  done  commonly  through  the  country. 
Castelnau  says  that  during  fifteen  years  of  the  civil 
wars  more  than  1,000,000  people  perished,  under  the 
pretext  of  religion  and  the  public  good.     One  captain 


BERRI    AND    SOLOGNE.  279 

tortured  to  deatli  770  men,  460  women,  and  24  children.  Religious 
The  Baron  des  Adrets,  when  fighting  on  the  Protestant  '  ' 
side,  threw  his  prisoners  ont  of  the  windows  or  hung 
them  by  their  feet.  As  some  clung  to  the  bars  he  cut 
the  fingers  off  200  of  them ;  this  was  after  capitulation. 
He  reserved  thirty  at  Montbrison,  and  made  them  throw 
themselves  over  a  precipice  on  the  top  of  which  he  had 
his  table  laid.  One  prisoner  made  two  or  three  starts^ 
and  his  heart  failed  him.  Des  Adrets  asked  him  how 
many  attempts  he  meant  to  make,  when  the  man  said^, 
''  111  bet  you  don't  do  it  in  ten  times,"  and  saved  his 
life  by  the  remark. 

"  Agriculture,  formerly  better  understood  in  France 
than  in  any  other  kingdom,  was  abandoned,  and  towns 
and  villages  innumerable  sacked,  burnt,  and  pillaged, 
became  deserts,  and  the  poor  labourers,  driven  from 
their  houses,  plundered  of  their  goods  and  cattle,  ran- 
somed, and  robbed,  to-day  by  those  of  one  religion  and 
party,  to-morrow  by  the  other,  fled  like  wild  beasts^ 
leaving  all  they  had,  and  being  at  the  mercy  of  men 
who  had  no  pity.  The  labour  of  400  years  was  destroyed 
in  a  day." 

But  the  wars  of  the  Fronde  in  the  early  years  of  J^^®  , 

•^     "^  Fronde. 

the  reign  of  Louis  XIY.  were  the  most  injurious.  They 
only  lasted  ^n^  years,  from  1648  to  1653,  but  at  the 
end  of  that  period  the  whole  country  seemed  waste. 
Towns,  formerly  populous  and  wealthy,  were  burnt  and 
destroyed ;  their  manufactures  gone ;  part  of  the  popu- 
lation living  like  beasts  in  the  woods.  Land,  which  on 


280  BERRI    AND    SOLOGNE. 

The  tlie  accession  of  Henry  II.,  in  1547,  bore  crops  of  wheat, 

was  so  impoverislied  by  tbe  middle  of  the  seventeenth  cen- 
tury that  it  could  grow  but  poor  crops  of  rye.  Hents  fell 
from  12s.  6d.  per  acre  to  3s.  6d.,  and  had  only  recovered 
to  4s.  7d.  a  hundred  years  afterwards.  In  Berri  and 
the  adjoining  provinces,  there  were  many  parishes  in 
which  from  1650  to  1653  there  were  no  marriages  at 
all,  the  births  only  half  the  usual  number,  while  the 
deaths  were  double,  triple,  and  even  five  times  the 
ordinary  amount.  The  people  were  "  worn,  dry,  li^dd 
spectres,  as  pale  as  death."  There  were  whole  parishes 
in  Berri  in  which  bread  could  not  be  found  in  ten 
houses;  villages  of  two  hundred  houses  "where  you 
could  not  find  bread  in  two,  and  such  bread  as  could  be 
found  was  made  largely  of  walnut-shelLs  ;  families  living 
for  weeks  without  seeing  bread,  eating  roots  and  herbs, 
boiled  with  some  remains  of  dead  animals,  often  dug  up, 
and  putrid.  In  the  fields  and  under  hedges  were  people 
covered  with  vermin,  crawling  like  beasts  to  seek  some 
nourishment  from  wild  roots ;  the  sick  so  crowded 
together  that  among  eight  or  ten  in  one  bed,  only  one 
would  be  found  alive  ;  in  one  place  800  sick  piled  almost 
one  upon  another.  In  more  than  one  parish  there  is  a 
return  'No  more  inhabitants.'" 

In  addition  to  the  above  short  statement  of  the 
results  of  war  must  be  noted  the  horrors  of  the  wars 
themselves :  armies  marching  about  the  country  living 
on  the  miserable  inhabitants,  destroyiDg,  parth'  from 
necessity,  partly  from  mere  wantonness,  every  living 
thing    and   every    article    of    food,    and   the   means   of 


BERRI    AND    SOLOGNE.  281 

producing  it  \  burning  farm-buildings ;  torturing  tbe  The 
inhabitants  to  discoyer  bidden  treasure  wbicb  generally 
did  not  exist ;  burning  villages  and  towns  wben  an 
impossible  ransom  was  not  forthcoming.  Callot's 
contemporary  etchings  of  "Les  Miser es  de  la  Guerre" 
are  no  mere  fancy  sketches ;  they  were  drawn  from 
actual  scenes  he  witnessed.  Many  of  these  armies  were 
composed  of  foreigners,  such  as  Poles  and  Germans,  and 
the  names  of  their  leaders  have  become  incorporated  in 
the  French  language  as  representative  of  brutal  and 
cruel  force.  These  armies,  whether  employed  by  the 
king  or  the  revolted  princes,  were  seldom  paid,  and  they 
had  but  the  choice  to  rob  or  starve.  Many  towns  were 
so  depopulated  that  they  have  not  recovered  to  this  day. 
Issoudun  had  700  houses  burnt.  Michelet  well  describes 
this  period :  "A  mortal  cold  seized  every  one ;  no  more 
men,  not  even  any  dead — a  wide  desert." 

This  terrible  description  is  applicable  to  a  large  part 
of  France,  but  Berri  and  Sologne  seemed  to  have  suffered 
most,  or  to  have  recovered  more  slowly — not,  indeed,  even 
to  have  recovered  yet.  It  was  a  great  loss  to  this 
country  when  the  Court  abandoned  the  banks  of  the 
Loire,  in  the  reign  of  Henry  I Y. ;  and  the  destruction  of 
the  forests,  sold  to  meet  the  expenses  of  the  nobles  at 
the  court  of  Louis  XIY.,  consummated  the  ruin.  In 
1700  Berri  and  Sologne  were  the  most  miserable  pro- 
vinces in  France  :.  they  made  no  improvement  during  the 
eighteenth  century ;  they  got  worse  during  the  revolu- 
tionary period,  and  have  only  begun  to  improve  since 
1830. 


282  BERRI    AND    SOLOGNE. 

Improve-        ^  better  future  is  developins:  itself.     The  old  attrac- 

ment.  -A-       o 

tion  of  sport  is  bringing  back  wealthy  residents ;  old 
chateaux  are  restored,  new  ones  have  been  built.  ''  In 
the  midst  of  these  uncultivated  wilds,  five  or  six  hours 
from  Paris,  the  middle  ages  seem  to  revive ;  stags  and 
other  large  game,  which  are  disappearing  everywhere 
else,  are  preserved  and  increase ;  the  sound  of  the 
horn  and  all  the  rattle  of  the  chase  is  heard  as  in  the 
time  of  Francis  I."     {Laver^ne.) 

The  attraction  of  wealth  to  the  country  by  facilities 
for  sporting  is  good,  but  its  attraction  by  the  prospects 
of  profitable  investment  in  agricultural  improvements  is 
better,  and  much  has  been  done  of  late  years  in  this 
direction.  Many  strangers,  tempted  by  the  opportunity 
of  obtaining  large  tracts  of  land  for  little  money,  have 
bought  estates,  which  they  seem  able  to  do  at  the  rate 
of  about  £5  per  acre  freehold,  the  upset  price  at  auction 
sales  being  frequently  £4  10s.  per  acre,  and  sometimes 
the  land  is  not  sold  when  ofiered  at  that  price.  IN^o  part 
of  France  has  received  so  much  attention  from  authori- 
ties of  all  kinds  as  Sologne,  during  the  last  twenty-five 
years.  A  canal  has  been  cut  across  the  country,  draining 
many  ponds  and  marshes,  and  supplying  water  for  irri- 
gation, and  bringing  lime  and  marl  to  the  stiff  land. 
A  railroad,  which  covenants  as  the  price  of  its  concession 
to  bring  these  fertilisers  at  a  cheap  rate,  has  been  con- 
structed. The  late  emperor  purchased  a  large  estate  at 
La  Motte  Beuvron,  of  about  8,000  acres,  formerly  the 
property  of  the  Dukes  de  Duras,  upon  which  experi- 
mental improvements  have  Been  made.     The  probable 


BERRI    AND    SOLOGNE.  283 

farming  value  of  the  soil  is  judged  by  the  presence  of 
^N%  plants — viz.,  three  kinds  of  heath — Tlrica  scop  aria  ^ 
U.  vulgaris,  and  E.  cinerea;  one  kind  of  furze — the 
dwarf,  Uleic  manus;  and  the  common  broom,  Genista 
vulgaris.  The  land  on  which  the  first  grows  is  con- 
sidered to  have  staple  enough  for  wheat ;  that  on  which 
the  second  grows  is  only  really  profitable  for  pasture,  but 
the  ease  with  which  it  can  be  broken  up  often  tempts 
this  outlay,  which  rarely  pays ;  that  on  which  the  third 
kind  grows  is  useless  for  any  purpose  whatever.  The 
land  growing  the  dwarf  furze,  if  it  also  grows  the  first 
kind  of  heath,  is  the  best  for  bringing  under  cultivation, 
as  it  has  some  sand  mixed  with  the  hard  clay;  that 
which  grows  the  broom  is  the  lightest  of  all,  and, 
working  very  easily,  is  cultivated  by  smail  freeholders, 
but  the  crops  grown  are  never  good. 

In  one  corner  of  Berri  is  a  larere  tract  of  miserable  If' 

^  Brenne. 

country,  250,000  acres,  called  La  Brenne,  or  the  little 
Sologne.  A  stiff,  greasy  subsoil  has  induced  the  system 
of  cultivation  by  artificial  ponds.  It  is  a  country  of 
immense,  wide,  dreary  plains,  level,  but  with  a  slight 
slope,  so  that  it  is  easy  to  construct  dams  to  keep  back- 
the  water.  The  ponds  are  drained  and  cropped  ever}^ 
three  or  four  years.  This  system  renders  the  locality 
very  unhealthy,  and  there  are  but  20,000  inhabitants  in 
the  whole  district. 

Unpromising  as  may  appear  the  probability  of  con- 
verting such  land  into  a  profitable  occupation,  it  has  been 
attempted,  and  has  succeeded.     In  1847  M.  Crombez,  a 


284  BERRI    AND    SOLOGNE. 

Belgian,  bought  about  20,000  acres,  tbe  estate  of 
Lacosme,  in  tlie  commune  of  Yendoeuvres,  about  fifteen 
miles  from  Chateauroux.  ''  Poor  cultivation,  miserable 
inhabitants/'  said  Arthur  Young,  in  1787,  and  the  saying 
was  true  up  to  thirty  years  ago.  The  ponds  covered 
more  than  one -third  of  the  country ;  the  other  two-thirds 
consisted  of  land  that  was  practically  uncultivated. 
The  commune  of  Yandoeuvres,  nearly  25,000  acres,  had 
1,100  inhabitants.  Marsh  fevers  were  prevalent,  and 
the  deaths  were  more  than  the  births.  By  clearing 
the  watercourses,  draining  the  ponds,  and  planting,  the 
face  of  the  country  has  been  wholly  changed.  Thirty- 
six  ponds,  covering  nearly  4,000  acres,  have  been  brought 
under  cultivation  ;  12,000  acres  are  planted,  chiefly  with 
oak  and  fir;  2,500  acres  are  farmed  ;  beet-root  is  grown, 
and  a  distillery  is  at  work.  There  is  ironstone  on  the 
estate,  and  a  foundry  has  been  established,  the  fuel  being 
supplied  by  the  plantations,  and  good  roads  are  main- 
tained across  the  whole  district.  There  are  now  2,200 
inhabitants,  and  390  children  attend  the  schools. 

Properties.  Tliis  is  a  couutry  of  large  properties.  Nowhere  in 
France  are  there  so  many  great  ones.  The  largest  of 
all  is  that  of  Yalengay,  which  belongs  to  the  heirs  of 
Talleyrand.  It  consists  of  50,000  acres,  and  covers 
twenty -seven  parishes.  At  the  end  of  the  last  centurj^ 
and  the  beginning  of  the  present  one,  it  was  greatly 
neglected.  The  magnificent  residence,  occupied  by  the 
king  of  Spain  wdien  removed  to  France  by  Napoleon, 
was  very  dilapidated.     The  forests  were  uncared  for,  and 


BERRI    AND    SOLOGNE.  285 

the  land  out  of  order,  almost  untilled.  Talleyrand 
entirely  renovated  the  mansion,  and  it  is  now  one  of  the 
finest  specimens  of  a  fortified  residence,  richly  decorated. 
Half  the  estate  is  in  woods,  and  the  25,000  acres  bring 
in  £8,000  per  annum.  The  farming  land  is  divided  into 
forty-eight  farms,  of  about  500  acres  each,  and  they  are 
carefully  farmed ;  but  this  apparently  magnificent  pro- 
perty dwindles  much  when  represented  in  money  value, 
as  the  land  does  not  let  on  an  average  for  so  much  as 
10s.  per  acre,  much  of  it  for  only  5s. 

Other  estates  in  Berri — such  as  those  belonging  to 
the  Due  de  Mortemart  and  the  Prince  de  Chalais — are 
nearly  as  large  as  Yalencay.  The  Due  de  Maille,  the 
Prince  d'Aremberg,  the  Marquis  de  Vogue — all  of 
whom  take  a  great  personal  interest  in  the  management 
of  land — are  very  large  landowners ;  and  there  are 
certainly  100  estates  in  Berri  over  3,000  acres  in 
extent. 

As  the  properties  are  large,  so  are  the  holdings  on  Holdings. 
the  open  high  lands  where  the  soil  is  very  stiff;  but 
they  are  small  in  the  valleys  and  by  the  sides  of  the 
rivers.  In  the  former  much  artificial  grass  is  grown, 
and  there  are  large  flocks  of  sheep,  and  the  farm-work 
is  generally  done  by  horses ;  in  the  latter,  the  country 
is  certainly  far  more  picturesque,  but  worse  farmed. 
Oxen  drag,  in  a  dawdling  fashion,  a  primitive  plough 
through  poor  land.  Nowhere  in  Berri  is  the  corn- 
farming  good :  an  average  of  two  quarters  to  the  acre 
tells  its  own  tale ;  but  even  this  is  an  advance,  as  much 


286  BERRI    AND    SOLOGNE. 

of  tlie  land  now  growing  wheat  produced,  until  recently, 
only  miserable  crops  of  rye. 

Planting:  Every  sclieme  for  tlie  improvement  of  Sologne  has 

planting  for  its  basis.  Half  the  land  ought  to  be 
planted  ;  it  pays  in  itself,  and  leaves  the  capital  and  the 
energies  of  the  farmer  to  be  applied  to  that  part  of  the 
land  which  is  best  worth  farming. 

Chevemy.  The  two  examples  of  estate  management  here  that 
are  the  most  quoted,  are  those  of  the  Marquis  de 
Yibraye,  at  Cour  Chevemy,  near  Blois,  and  that  of 
M.  de  Behague,  at  Dampierre,  near  Gien.  Cheverny 
consists  of  7,500  acres;  2,000  have  been  planted,  and 
the  rest  brought  into  cultivation  by  great  outlay.  It 
.  is  called,  perhaps  with  some  exaggeration,  the  most 
colossal  work  which  has  been  accomplished  on  French 
soil  in  this  generation. 

Dam-  Dampierre  now  consists  of  5,000  acres.     In   1S26, 

pierre. 

when  M.  de  Behague  j)urchased  the  property,  there  were 
2,600  acres  divided  into  seventeen  miserable  farms,  the 
inhabitants  being  continually  struck  down  by  fever : 
450  acres  were  old  w^oods.  More  than  half  the  property 
was  so  poor  that  no  cultivation  paid.  The  2,600  acres 
cost,  including  expenses  of  title,  £28,000 ;  half  of  it 
cost  £16  15s.  per  acre,  and  the  other  half  only  £1  6s. 
The  value  of  the  timber  caused  the  high  price  of  the 
one  half.  The  rent  was  £460  per  annum,  or  only  about 
IJ  per  cent,  on  the  investment,  about  3s.  6d.  per  acre. 


BERRI    AND    SOLOGNE.  287 

Later  piircliases  liave  increased  tlie  domain  to  4,800 
acres,  at  a  total  cost  of  £50,000  ;  the  rent  is  £3,200,  or 
nearly  14s.  per  acre,  including  tlie  woods  and  tlie  water 
— nearly  1\  per  cent,  on  tlie  investment.  Lands  of 
adjoining  owners  are  at  tliis  moment  let  in  some  cases 
as  low  as  Is.  8d.  per  acre  !  , 

M.  de  Behague  commenced  boldly  with,  tlie  earliest 
stage  of  land  improvement ;  lie  planted  2,700  acres, 
cliiefly  with  pines.  This  planting  cost,  including  the 
freehold  and  all  expenses,  £4  10s.  per  acre;  it  now 
brings  in  £1  per  acre,  and  the  land  is  improving. 
There  were  eighteen  large  ponds ;  there  are  now  but 
three,  but  they  still  cover  380  acres;  the  farms  are 
reduced  to  three,  in  all  about  1,400  acres ;  lime-ldlns 
have  been  built,  brick-and-tile-yards  established,  cottages 
constructed,  and  the  whole  country  rendered  wholesome ; 
and  all  with  a  due  regard  to  profit.  There  has  been  no 
fancy  farming;  M.  de  Behague's  book-keeping  shows 
that  the  undertaking  to  which  he  has  consecrated  his 
life  has  resulted  in  a  business-like  return  for  the.  outlay 
incurred,  as  it  has  assuredly  earned  for  him  the  respect 
of  his  neighbours  and  the  thanks  of  his  country,  for 
showing  that  judicious  improvement  can  be  made 
profitable. 

M.  de  Behague  has  tried  the  shorthorn  stock,  but 
has  had  to  give  them  up.  He  works  his  farm  with 
oxen,  for  a  long  time  using  those  of  the  Limousin  breed, 
but  has  now  decided  upon  the  Charolais  as  being  real 
good  workers,  and  more  readily  made  fit  for  the  butcher 
than  the  Limousin.     His  sheep  are  a  small  breed — a 


288  BERRI    AND    SOLOGNE. 

cross  between  tlie  Berri  and  the  Southdown ;  and  it  is 
to  liis  sheep  that  the  success  of  his  farming  operations 
is  mainly  due. 

The  example  set  by  the  Marquis  de  Yibraye  and  M. 
de  Behague  has  been  largely  followed  throughout  this 
country/both  as  regards  cultivation  and  the  restoration 
of  buildings,  if  not  always  upon  the  same  scale,  or 
with  the  same  success,  yet  with  great  advantage  to  the 
land. 

Topuia-  The  population  is   small,   only  three-quarters   of  a 

million  on  4,500,000  acres,  less  than  seventy-three  to 
the  square  mile,  and  is  classed  as  rather  more  than 
three-fourths  rural  and  one-fourth  urban ;  but  this  urban 
population  is  so  intimately  associated  with  country 
occupations  that  only  a  small  proportion  can  be  con- 
sidered as  really  influenced  by  the  conditions  of  a  town 
life.  The  decrease  shown  in  the  last  census  as  compared 
with  the  previous  one  is  1'29,  exactly  the  average  of 
that  of  France. 

Education.  Education  is  very  low ;  in  Indre  et  Loire,  the  true 
Berri,  the  proportion  of  those  above  six  years  of  age  who 
can  neither  read  nor  write  is  57  per  cent.,  almost  the 
highest  in  France. 

Green  'j'j^g  pfreat  difiicultv  to  be  overcome  in  the  hot  and 

Maize.  &  J 

dry  region  of  central  France  has  been  the  obtaining 
enough  food  for  horned  stock.  Sheep  have  always 
been  the  mainstay  of  farming  here,  and  they  are  largely 


BERRI    AND    SOLOGNE,     ^  289 

sold  as  store  sheep,  tliougli  a  good  number  are  fattened 
in  tlie  country ;  but  cattle  have  been  kept  almost  solely 
to  do  the  farming- work.  To  be  made  ready  for  the 
butcher  they  had  to  be  sold  to  farmers  whose  land  was 
more  productive. 

The  introduction  of  fertilisers  has  enabled  fodder  to 
be  grown,  grass  lands  have  improved,  and  clovers, 
lucerne,  cabbage,  tares,  and  maize  cut  green  have  been 
introduced,  but  no  roots  have  succeeded  ;  it  therefore 
happened  that  in  wet  seasons  a  farmer  would  have  food 
enough  for  100  head  of  cattle,  and  in  dry  ones  not 
enough  for  twenty,  and  in  all  seasons  he  would  be  short 
of  winter  food. 

A  species  of  giant  maize,  called  Caragua,  has  lately  Maize, 
been  introduced,  which  promises  to  do  for  central  France 
what  turnips  and  mangold  do  for  England,  and  sugar- 
beet  for  the  north  of  France.  The  earlier  species  of 
maize,  sown  in  the  end  of  April  or  beginning  of  May, 
easily  grows  to  six  feet  in  height  by  the  middle  or  end  • 
of  July ;  sown  once  a  fortnight  it  gives  a  good  supply 
of  nourishing  green  food  from  May  until  the  end  of 
October  ;  it  is  greatly  liked  by  all  cattle.  The  caragua, 
sown  from  the  10th  to  the  20th  of  May,  or  even  later, 
after  the  first  cutting  of  rye,  is  used  as  green  food  from 
August  until  the  frosts  come.  It  grows  rapidly, 
except  during  the  greatest  heats,  and  attains  the  height 
of  from  nine  to  twelve  feet  in  four  or  five  months  ;  it 
has  reached  fifteen  feet.  Sown  in  drills  about  half  a  yard 
apart,  it  can  be  hoed,  and  has  the  efiect  of  a  cleansing 
crop,  but  the  stalks  are  woody,  and  must  be  cut  in  a 

T 


290  BERRI    AND    SOLOGNE. 

Maize,  cliaff-cutter ;  the  crop  is,  however,  very  heavy  ;  sown  in 
drills  a  foot  apart  the  yield  is  less,  but  the  stalks  are 
more  tender,  and  the  land  cannot  be  kept  clean.  It  pays 
better,  probably,  to  sow  thick,  as  the  hand-labonr  of 
hoeing  is  expensive. 

A  system  has  lately  been  introduced,  and  is  becoming 
general,  of  storing  green  maize  in  pits,  sometimes  cut 
fine  and  mixed  with  one-fifth  of  its  volume  of  cliafi*, 
sometimes  laid  out  straight  without  being  cut,  but  in 
either  case  well  protected  from  the  air  and  frost  by 
straw,  and  a  layer  of  sand  or  earth  a  foot  and  a  half  thick, 
or,  better  still,  with  a  covering  of  boards  weighted  with 
stones.  It  cuts  out  quite  fresh  after  fermentation,  and 
all  stock  relish  it  much,  and  farmers  who  have  hitherto 
had  no  supply  of  green  food  in  the  heat  of  summer,  or 
during  winter,  can  now  put  up  as  much  as  they  want. 
This  maize  is  very  easy  to  grow ;  it  can  be  continued 
for  three  years  consecutively  on  the  same  ground,  re- 
quires very  little  labour,  and  one  of  its  warm  advocates, 
M.  Gofiart,  declares  that,  with  its  assistance,  he  keeps 
from  twenty-eight  to  thirty  head  of  cattle  the  whole 
year  round  off"  the  produce  of  fifteen  acres  of  such  land 
as  would  formerly  only  carry  a  few  sheep.  He  has  had 
as  much  as  sixty  tons  per  acre.  This  year  (1874)  he  had 
forty-eight  tons.  He  fed  his  stock  from  the  15th  of 
April  to  the  1 5tli  of  June  with  rye  cut  green,  from  the 
15th  of  June  to  the  1st  of  September  partly  on  meadows, 
but  chiefly  upon  rye  cut  green  and  preserved  in  pits  ; 
from  the  1st  of  September  to  the  15th  of  December  upon 
maize   cut  green,  or  ])reserved,  and  from  the   15  th  of 


BERRI    AND    SOLOGNE.  *        291 

December  to  the  1 5tli  of  April  wholly  upon  the  maize  Maiz 
taken  from  the  pits,  so  that  the  animals  have  been  fed 
almost  entirely  upon  the  two  plants — rye  and  maize — 
most  suitable  to  the  land  and  climate  of  Sologne.  At 
the  time  of  writing  (August,  1875)  he  has  250  tons  of 
maize  chopped  up  and  preserved  in  pits.  Each  head  of 
stock  consumes  120  lbs.  daily.  The  cost  of  the  maize, 
for  cutting  in  the  field,  delivery  in  the  pits,  chopping  by 
means  of  a  steam-engine  of  five-horse  power,  and  pressing 
down,  is  not  more  than  lOd.  and  lid.  per  ton.  A  certain 
quantity  of  rye-straw  is  mixed  with  the  maize,  more  or 
less,  according  to  the  amount  of  moisture  in  the  maize, 
but  never  more  than  a  fifth. 

In  1876  M.  GofPart  had  174  acres  of  maize,  from 
which  he  cut  thirty  tons  per  acre  in  October,  the  maize 
having  been  sown  between  the  1st  and  15th  of  July. 
The  machine  cuts  it  in  pieces  of  less  than  one  inch  in 
length  at  the  rate  of  li  cwt.  per  minute.  It  pours  out 
like  a  cascade ;  three  men  have  hard  work  to  keep  the 
machine  fed.  The  cut  maize  is  carried  by  a  kind  of 
Jacob's  ladder  to  the  pit,  where  it  is  spread  and  trodden 
down  by  a  man  and  woman.  Four  one-horse  carts  bring 
the  maize  to  the  machine,  and  they  make  a  hundred 
trips  in  the  day.  It  takes  eight  days  to  clear  the  lot. 
Salt  to  the  extent  of  2  lbs.  to  the  ton  is  gradually  mixed 
with  it.  One  ton  of  this  mixture  when  taken  from  the 
pit  costs  4s.  at  the  outside.  A  cow  in  milk  eats  65  lbs. 
at  a  meal ;  the  ration,  therefore,  costs  about  lid.  A 
head  of  stock  eat  12i  tons  per  annum,  which  is  produced 
upon  half  an  acre. 
T  2 


292         ^  BERRI   AND    SOLOGNE. 

Maize.  ^\iQ  best  crops  of  maize  are  from  tlie  land  which  has 
produced  the  rye  cut  green  in  the  spring  ;  the  rye  is 
manured  in  the  autumn  with  twelve  tons  of  farmyard 
manure  per  acre,  and  has  a  supplementary  dressing  in 
the  spring  of  1  cwt.  of  superphosphate,  and  W  cwt.  of 
sulphate  of  ammonia. 

The  rye  gives  from  six  to  eight  tons  pea'  acre  ;  the 
maize  sown  after  the  rye  receives  no  additional  manure, 
and  if  wheat  follows  maize  the  same  season  no  more 
manure  is  given  to  it.  When  placed  in  pits  some  salt  is 
added  at  the  bottom  and  round  the  sides,  and  especially 
at  the  top,  at  the  rate  of  about  Gibs,  of  salt  to  a  ton  of 
maize.  As  the  mass  sinks,  the  cracks  formed  in  the 
covering  are  trodden  down  every  morning.  When  the 
process  of  fermentation  is  complete  no  further  sinking 
takes  place,  and  no  more  attention  is  required,  nor  is 
there  any  danger  of  a  second  fermentation  setting  up. 
Once  a  week  sufficient  of  the  heap  is  uncovered  to  last 
for  the  week's  consumption,  care  being  taken  not  to 
give  any  to  the  cattle  with  the  frost  upon  it.  The 
treatment  as  to  feeding  varies,  of  course  ;  some  farmers 
consider  it  essential  that  a  certain  portion  of  dry  food 
should  be  given  with  the  fermented  maize,  and  they 
give  about  1011)s.  of  hay  and  40  lbs.  of  maize  to  each 
head.  Count  Eoederer  ^kept  130  head  of  cattle  during 
six  weeks,  in  January  and  February,  1875,  with  100 
cubic  yards  of  this  preserved  maize. 

The  growth  has  extended  so  much,  that  whereas 
two  years  ago  five  tons  of  seed  met  the  demand  from 
the  farmers,  this  year  (1876)  500  tons  have  been  sold. 


BERRI    AND    SOLOGNE,  293 

For  small  farmers  a  hand  machine  is  madf^,  costing 
£10  10s.,  which  cuts  40  tons  of  green  maize  and  10 
tons  of  straw  mixed,  in  three  days,  with  four  men,  who 
work  the  handle  by  turns.  They  do  more  than  \\  tons 
per  hour. 

This  system  of  storing  forage  in  pits  is  extending  to  Trifolium, 
green  food  that  comes  early,  which  is  then  available 
during  the  summer,  when  all  pastures  are  burnt  up. 
Trifolium  alone,  or  mixed  with  rye,  is  cut  at  the  end  of 
May  or  early  in  June,  packed  immediately  very  close  in 
pits.  It  is  piled  up  a  yard  and  a  half  above  the  ground, 
and  in  the  course  of  a  single  day  sinks  a  yard,  and  at 
the  end  of  three  or  four  days  is  on  a  level  Avith  the  soil. 
A  layer  of  straw  is  placed  round  the  mass,  to  absorb  the 
condensation  of  the  moisture,  and  the  cracks  formed  by 
the  sinking  are  kept  filled  up.  When  no  more  green 
food  is  to  be  had  the  pits  are  opened,  usually  early  in 
August.  The  straw  is  found  to  be  in  a  state  of  complete 
putrefaction.  \  A  thin  layer  of  about  half  an  inch  of  the 
trifolium  is  quite  white :  this  is  removed,  and  under  it  is 
the  mass  which  has  undergone  ferm.entation.  The 
colour  of  the  stalk  is  a  greenish  yellow,  the  leaves  are 
perfect,  and  have  retained  their  green  colour  ;  the  flower, 
which  was  red  at  the  time  of  pitting,  turns  violet,  and 
there  is  a  strong  odour  of  alcohol.  All  cattle  like  it 
much.  Trifolium  is  most  suitable  to  be  used  in  this 
way,  as  it  comes  early,  produces  largely,  and  does  not 
make  good  dry  fodder.  This  season  (1875),  when  the 
weather  was  so  bad  for  getting  in  the  hay,  the  trifolium 


294 


BERRI    AND    SOLOGNE, 


Trifoiiuir.  from  the  pits  is  much  better  than  the  clovers  stacked  in 
the  usual  manner.  The  diminution  in  volume  is  con- 
siderable, one-fifth  of  fermented  food  only  being  cut  out 
from  the  green  quantity  put  in.  A  more  perfect  system 
of  pressure  would,  it  is  thought,  reduce  this  loss  to 
three-fourths,  and  this  more  perfect  system  of  pressure 


BERRI    SHEEP,    AVITH    TROBABLY    A    LEICESTER    CROSS. 


is  obtained  by  the  use  of  brick  pits  and  heavy  weights 
on  the  top  of  the  mass. 

Sheep.  The  glory  of  Berri  for  ages  past  has  been  its  sheep. 
From  the  time  of  the  Romans  up  to  that  of  the  adoption 
of  the  merino,  Berri  produced  a  large  part  of  the  wool  of 
France.  The  arms  of  Bourges,  the  capital — azure,  three 
rams  argent,  with  a  shepherd  and  shepherdess  as  sup- 
porters— bear   witness     to   the   pride   with   which   the 


BERRI    AND    SOLOGNE. 


295 


inhabitants  regarded  their  chief  production.  Berri  still  Shoep. 
sends  200,000  sheep  yearly  to  the  Paris  market,  and  in 
numbers  nearly  equals  the  rich  departments  of  Aisne 
and  Oise,  but  falls  far  below  these  in  the  size  and  value 
of  the  animals ;  all  the  country,  indeed,  north  of  the 
Loire  can  bear  heavier  sheep  than  Berri,  but  none  can 


't^^-         A^wf  jf/'di'r^  ^^^-"V:^ 


gmwC^-^^^i'^;ef^^ 


BERRICHON-CIIEVANT    SHEEP. 


rear  them  so  cheaply.  In  Berri  improvement  has  made 
but  slow  progress :  most  of  the  farmers  abide  by  the 
native  race,  crossed  in  increasing  numbers  by  South - 
downs,  Kents,  or  Leicesters,  while  a  smaller  number 
have  a  cross  of  merinos ;  whereas  in  the  north  the 
breeding-flocks  are  crossed  or  pure  merinos.  There 
will  probably  be  no  absolute  substitution  of  one  breed 
for  another  in  Berri,  but  the  old  breed,  in  its  present 
imperfection,  is  doomed  to  extinction,  and  the  factor 
will  probably  be  the  Southdown.     As  long  as  wool  was 


296  BERRI    AND    SOLOGNE. 

Sheep.  ^]^g  principal  object  sought  in  tlie  growth  of  sheep, 
merinos  had  almost  exclusive  favour,  but  now  that  meat 
has  risen  so  much  in  value,  and  wool  has  fallen,  the 
tendency  is  to  seek  early  maturity,  and  this  is  found 
best  in  the  Southdown,  v/ith  which  the  native  sheep 
seem  to  have  some  affinity.  Arthur  Young  noticed  this, 
and  says  it  is  of  great  consequence  to  have  a  breed  not  too 
large,  and  well  clothed  with  a  short  firm  fleece,  rather 
than  larger  and  more  expensive  breeds.  Feeding  has 
as  much  to  do  with  improvement  in  sheep  as  the 
selection  of  race,  and  it  is  of  no  use  trying  to  get  larger 
sheep  until  the  land  can  produce  abundantly  what  will 
support  them.  Where  the  land  is  poor,  and  nourishing 
plants  are  rare,  as  in  Berri  and  Sologne,  large-framed 
sheep  would  starve.  There  the  native  breed,  acknow- 
ledged to  produce  good  wool  and  excellent -flavoured 
meat,  is  the  most  profitable,  to  be  improved  by  crossing 
with  Southdown.  These  small  sheep  can  be  reared,  at  a 
very  light  expense,  until  they  are  a  3^ear  or  eighteen 
months  old,  upon  sheep-runs  hired  at  a  small  cost  by 
breeders  who  cannot  fatten  them,  but  sell  them  to 
farmers  in  the  north,  who  make  a  trade  of  fattening 
stock,  but  never  breed,  and  who  like  the  cross  of  the 
Southdown-Berrichon,  because  it  costs  but  little  money, 
fattens  easily,  and  meets  with  a  prompt  sale.  If  fat- 
tened at  home  these  sheep  can  be  sent  to  market  at  ten 
to  eleven  months  old,  giving  fifty  to  sixty  lbs.  of  clean 
dead  meat.  M.  de  Behague  sends  thirty  to  fort}'  to 
market  at  a  time  at  this  age,  which  give  sixty  lbs.  of 
dead  meat,  from  a  cross  with  a  Berri  ewe  and  a  South- 


BERRI    AND    SOLOGNE, 


297 


down  ram.     His  sheep,  however,  are  above  the  average  :  siieei?. 
the    ordinary  weight  is  from  forty-five  to   fifty  lbs.    of 
dead  meat,  and  the  price  from  9d.  to  lOd.  per  lb.,  the 
offal  paying  the  expenses.     The  mutton  from  the  Berri 


CHARMOISE. 


sheep  makes  as  good  a  price  as  any  in  the  Paris  market ; 
and  ''  Gigot  roti  de  mouton  de  M.  de  Behague  "  figures 
proudly  in  the  menu  of  the  table  d'hote  at  the  Hotel  du 
Louvre,  and  elsewhere. 

On  the  borders  of  the  Sologne,  but  north  of  the 
Loire,  is  the  establishment  of  M.  Nouette  Delorme, 
one  of  the  largest  and  most  successful  breeders  of 
Southdowns   in    France.     From    this    flock   drafts   are 


298  BERRT    AND    SOLOGNE, 

Sheep,  made  frequently,  which,  go  to  improve  the  local  hreed, 
and  within  the  limits  of  Sologne,  at  La  Charmoise, 
M.  Malingie  has  crossed  the  native  sheep  with  the 
Kent  and  has  succeeded  in  producing  a  sheep  honoured 
in  the  shows  as  a  distinct  breed,  and  called  La  Char- 
moise. It  is  a  most  successful  cross,  but  still  only  a 
cross,  animals  in  the  same  pen  showing  some  distinctly 
the  Kent  type,  and  others  the  Solognot ;  they  are,  how- 
ever, right  good  sheep,  and  are  much  used  through  the 
country. 

Cattle.  Sologne  and  Berri  have  very  few  cattle,  and  those 
few  are  not  good;  but  they  are  as  good  as  the  land  will 
support.  They  are  very  similar  to  the  Parthenay  and 
Limousin  breed,  and  do  most  of  the  work  of  the  farm. 
They  are  bad  milkers,  giving  only  about  250  quarts  in 
the  year,  while  good  cows,  in  a  good  district,  will  give 
four  times  as  much.  They  do  very  well  upon  the  food 
they  get,  whereas  better  stock  would  starve.  They  give 
milk  enough  to  rear  their  own  calves.  By  adding  cake 
or  meal,  a  much  better  result  could  be  obtained,  but  it 
would  not  pay.  Milk  sells  badly,  and  the  gross  pro- 
duce of  each  cow  is  not  reckoned  at  more  than  £8  per 
annum,  without  including  the  value  of  the  manure. 
Until  recently  a  little  straw  and  some  inferior  hay  was 
all  that  the  stock  could  have  dm-ing  the  winter,  but  the 
improvement  in  cultivation  already  noticed  is  gi\dng  a 
supply  of  clover,  lucerne,  and  sainfoin.  These,  with 
maize  preserved  for  winter  food,  permit  some  of  the 
more  enterprising  farmers  to  use  cattle  in  larger  num- 


BERRI    AND    SOLOGNE,  299 

bers-  and  of  more  kindly  habits.  The  brindled  and  red  Cattle. 
and  white  coats  of  the  shorthorn  cows  from  Anjou  and 
Maine  are  not  unfrequently  seen  among  the  uniform 
reds  of  the  local  breed.  Six  years  ago  such  animals 
would  have  found  no  buyers  in  the  country,  but  they 
are  now  sought  for.  It  is,  however,  very  doubtful  if 
the  food  resources  of  the  country  are  yet  equal  to  the 
requirements  of  this  more  exacting  breed. 

These  remarks  do  not  apply  to  that  small  portion  of 
Berri  which  joins  the  departments  of  Nievre  and  AUier, 
because  the  stock  there  is  chiefly  the  grand  Charolais 
race,  and  the  pastures  equal  those  of  these  two  depart- 
ments, producing  cattle  which  defy  competition  from 
any  district  in  Sologne,  or  in  the  other  parts  of  Berri. 

Horses  are  few,  and  have  not  for  many  generations  Horses. 
been  bred  here  to  any  extent,  though  formerly  the  breed 
must  have  had  some  reputation,  as  Henry  IV.  sent  some 
Berri  horses  as  a  present  to  Queen  Elizabeth,  which 
were  supposed  to  be  better  than  any  that  could  be  found 
in  England  at  that  time.  They  were  small,  hardy,  and 
vigorous  :  the  race  has  disappeared.  A  large  establish- 
ment has  recently  been  started  at  La  Baude,  in  Cher, 
for  the  breeding  of  draft-horses.  It  began  in  1874  with 
eleven  sires  of  the  type  of  the  Norfolk  trotters,  and  a 
dozen  brood  mares ;  it  is  now  on  a  larger  scale. 

Honey  is  largely  cultivated  in  Sologne,  where  there  Honey. 
are  fully  20,000  hives,  bringing  in  about  £12,000  with- 
out any  cost.     The  chief  seat  of  the  honey-farming  is  at 


300  BERRI   AND    SOLOGNE. 

ISTouan  le  Fuzilier,  wliere  eacli  cottager  has  at  least  five 
or  six  hives,  some  as  many  as  100.  Owners  of  hives  in 
the  neighbouring  departments  bring  them  here  for  the 
season  when  the  heather  is  in  flower,  paying  a  rent  of 
half  a  franc  for  each  hive  ;  1,500  to  2,000  are  thus 
brought  annually. 


MAECHE— LIMOUSIN. 


"  Marche.  Much  sandy  land  that  produces  rye  only,  and  the 
crops  exceedingly  poor.  I  saw  much  that  will  not  yield  more  than 
a  quarter  per  acre. 

"  Limousin.  Rye  produces  four  times  the  seed,  but  no  trifling- 
quantity  is  sown  that  hardly  yields  more  than  the  seed,  by  reason  of 
poverty  and  bad  management. 

"  In  regard  to  general  beauty  of  a  country  I  prefer  Limousin  to 
every  other  province  of  France  j  its  beauty  does  not  depend  upon 
any  particular  feature,  but  the  result  of  many.  Hill,  dale,  wood, 
enclosures,  streams,  lakes,  and  scattered  farms,  are  mingled  into  a 
thousand  delicious  landscapes,  which  set  off"  everywhere  this  province." 
— Arthur  Young,  1789. 

"  The  peasants  continue  the  old  system  of  farming.  Rye  still 
produces  only  four  or  five  times  the  seed.  Round  Limoges  all 
modem  improvements  are  introduced,  and  the  proverbial  barrenness 
of  the  country  retires  before  them,  but  this  influence  penetrates  only 
a  short  distance,  and  away  from  Limoges  the  old  poverty  is  para- 
mount."— Leonce  de  Lavergne,  1866. 


CO  05  CO 

iO 

1 

n 

CQ  iO  o 

GO 

1 

<D 

C5  coo^ 

iO 

1 

QQ 

»\ 

1 

< 

-^"^"t-T 

o 

1 

I— 1 

CM 

02 

o; 

C5  CO  GO 

o 

09 

1— 1  (?1  CO 

I— ( 

<^ 

GO  CQ  O 

T-H 

00 
O'-i 

iO  O  O  lO  Ol  !>• 

a 

!>. 

s 

CD  i—i  (M 

05 

t^  O  i:^  CO  1— 1  00 

o 

CO 

tn  aT 

C     Sh 

OO^iOOT  lO^^^Ol 

CO 

!>• 

tH  y—{ 

(M 

'^'^  !>  OO"  1>  O" '^'^ 
iO        O         iO  CO 
rH         lO        1-H 

co" 

Gi 
00 

i— 1 

-*  ^CO 

rH 

CO  O  Oi 

CO 

p. 

O^OO^Cl^ 

i—J^ 

o 

lO 

O 

-     ■             .     1 

m 

00  CO  xo 

O 

of 

: 

-+^ 

cS 

.      .       •       .    OS      « 

GO  '^  Cq 

■^ 

r;  r-H   >^  53  ;^   S3                    o 

6 

CO  Ci  CO 

(M 

o 

rH  CO^CO^ 
00  O^T-T 

CO  COCO 

1—1 1—1 1—1 

lO 
CO 

. 

as  o  o 

C5 

TO 

03 

C^l  CO  CO 

1—1 

m 

d  ^  co^ 

o 

Im 

O 

iO'l^  CO 

Oi 

^ 

W 

1—1 

, 

o  o  t^ 

t^ 

^3 

O  C3  iO 

r^ 

O 

o  ^^co 

!>. 

O 

l>^'^'~io'' 

co" 

00  o  oq 

T— 1 

1—1 1-1 

CO 

t^  t^  o 

-* 

6 

O  CO  lO 

05 

m 

rH  1— 1  r^ 

a^ 

!:>foo'~o' 

CO  CQ  O 

)lO 

I— 1        CO 

-* 

, 

■«     . 

.  O  w 

iO  CQ  lO 

cq 

i:^Oi  -<^ 

1—1 

r^Ci^Oi^ 

i> 

S?  s  "JJ 

Ci^co^co" 

o 

C5  osr^ 

r^ 

CO  d  CO 

o 

r-T 

-=f 

. 

i>o  r^ 

t^ 

0 

^  CO  CO 

Gsl 

1 

00  Oi  ^^ 

-* 

ii 

oo'crrio" 

^ 

<i 

lO  CO  ^ 

Oi^ 

CO  C^  iO 

rH 

lO  »oo 

O 

d    • 

r^  ^  (M 

^ 

13 

03 

GO  1-1  lO 

^ 

•S  m 

O^i— J^iO^ 

I> 

^ 

^  O  CO 

00 

=3  Si 

c<f  Oi"  co" 

X>^ 

0) 

CO_^CO^Ci^ 

T-H 

ci  r^co 

CO 

• 

■^ 

co'^'co" 

to 

co^co^^^^ 

C<J 

o 
"-+3 

ft 

o 

GO  1— 1  1— 1 

1—1 

T— Tt-h  1— T 

-^'^ 

02 

i—i  oq  c<j 

CO 

a 

o 

xo  O  CO 

00 

O 

TJ 

t^  Ci  00 

^ 

+3    • 

t^  Ci  CO 

CM 

P-l 

03 

(M  00  CM 

^ 

^?i 

Ci^l>-^x.O 

co^ 

O 
0) 

CO^^i-H  co^ 

1—1 

pCO 

ft'-' 
o 

cf  j>^o" 

i-H 

oTco'co 

co" 

t^  1— 1  o 

05 

'o 

00  O  00 

r^ 

oi  coco 

GO 

o 

l—i 

CM 

•   o     • 

;  o'     : 

s=l     ■ 

*    G 

a 

C 

.    o       • 

.    ©      . 

Jp^ 

;t=o 

P      r-!      ?-l 

<x)  d  ^ 

<D     S     S 

^-  Jr  o 

• 

O  -U 

1 

m 

§> 

to 
© 
p£3 

^^ 

© 

be 

f. 

^ 

.fir 

^ 

© 

© 

t>p^ 

(D 

o 

H-s 

> 

^ 

02 

O 

crt 

•  pH 

© 

OD 

oT 

+5 

g.:g 

^ 

<T) 

•• 

^ 

P^ 

©  _ 

o 

o 

*?:3 

-t3 

o 

o 

'U 
03 
03 

C3 

^ 

03 

^r^ 

*-> 

^ 

©        ^ 

© 

fl 

t^OO 

o 

^ 

O 

lOCO 

© 

,£3 

©  s 

t5 

s 

• 

I— ( 

fl  g 

o 

•  rH 

CO 

1:3 

• 

CO 

i^ 

^ 

■^ 

o 

rt 

fl 

ft 
o 

CL, 

^ 
^ 

© 

> 

iJ 

o 

i3 

© 

><  o 

Pi 

c3 

-M 

•S  &i 

o 

t 

o 
ft 
o 

© 

Si 

5  «w   *; 
H  o  p. 

1— ( 

CO  ^ 

CO  CJO 
00  CO 


03 

C 

|coo 


e3 

'^  CO 
CM  o 

rH  00 


^    S 


© 
© 

© 


p;  CQ  CM 


PM 


"S   o 

03    1—1 


e3 


e3 


O    o 

-    e3 


MARC  HE.  303 

Marclie,  the  border  country  between  tbe  pos- 
sessions of  the  French,  kings  and  those  of  the  Enghsh, 
when  the  latter  owned  Aquitaine,  is  more  wild  and 
picturesque  than  the  border  country  of  England  and 
Scotland ;  but  no  French  Scott  has  yet  risen  to  make 
the  dry  bones  of  its  past  romantic  history  live.  There 
surely  must  be  such  a  history  in  a  country  which  was 
the  home  of  Xantrailles,  who  took  our  Talbot  prisoner 
at  the  battle  of  Patay,  releasing  him.  without  a  ransom, 
and  receiving  the  same  mark  of  courtesy  when  he 
himself  was  captured  shortly  afterwards ;  and  of  La 
Hire,  who  fought  with  such  savage  brutality  by  the 
side  of  Joan  of  Arc,  and  who  got  his  nickname  from  the 
roar  as  of  a  mastiff  with  which  he  charged  the  English, 
and  who  alone  of  all  the  French  leaders  tried  to  rescue 
the  Maid  from  her  captors.  The  Montgomery s, 
Lusignans,  Armagnacs,  Mortemarts,  and  Bourbons  all 
held  possessions  in  Marche;  it  sheltered  Charlotte 
d'Albret,  the  cruelly-used  wife  of  Caesar  Borgia ;  was 
the  native  country  of  the  Great  Master  of  the  Knights 
of  Ehodes,  Peter  d'Aubusson,  who  held  that  island 
against  Mahomet  II.  and  100,000  Turks,  and  who  kept 
prisoner  in  his  castle  of  Bourganeuf  for  seven  years — 
from  1482  to  1489 — Zizim,  the  brother  of  Bajazet. 
The  grande-mademoiselle  daughter  of  the  Duke  of 
Orleans,  and  the  richest  heiress  in  Europe,  was  exiled 
to  her  estates  in  Marche ;  and  there  are  still  remains 
of  her  magnificent  dwelling.  Under  the  Chateau  de 
Peyreire,  the  old  residence  of  the  Armagnacs,  lies  now 
buried  a  treasure  of  £2,000,000  sterling  in  gold,  to  be 


304  ■  MARC  HE. 

found  only  by  the  one  who  is  pure  in  heart  and  soul ; 
to  discover  which  a  company  was  formed  not  so  long 
ago,  hut  which  was  unsuccessful,  as  it  was  certain  to  be 
from  the  first,  companies  having  neither  heart  nor  soul, 
and  the  desire  to  get  the  money  doing  away  with  any 
purity  of  intention.  It  was  just  outside  Marche, 
but  in  Limousin,  that  the  finding  of  a  similar  treasure 
cost  our  Richard  I.  his  life.  "The  Yiscount  of  Limoges 
had  found  a  great  buried  treasure — a  golden  emperor 
and  all  his  court,  sitting  at  a  golden  table.  The  king 
demanded  his  share — the  lion's  share ;  the  viscount 
gave,  but  not  all ;  so  the  king  besieged  his  castles,  and 
before  one  of  them — Chains  Chabrol- — received  his 
death-wound."     {Stubh's  ''Early  Flaniagenets!') 

A  country  which  has  such  a  castle  as  Crozant,  built 
on  a  rocky  promontory,  two  of  whose  sides,  measuring 
each  1,000  paces,  are  bounded  by  a  torrent,  and  the 
third  by  a  ravine — a  castle  which  could  hold  a  garrison 
of  10,000  men,  and  of  which  George  Sand  says:  "One 
hardly  knows  which  has  been  boldest,  or  more  tragically 
inspired,  on  this  spot — nature  or  man.  Such  a  place 
seems  necessarily  connected  with  scenes  of  implacable 
contest,  eternal  desolation,  and  yet  the  history  of  a 
stronghold  so  important  in  the  wars  of  the  Middle  Ages 
is  almost  unknown;"  as  Boussac,  with  its  noble  guard- 
room, the  fireplace  of  which  is  fifteen  feet  wide  and 
fifteen  feet  high ;  where  also  was  the  noble  Abbey  of 
Grandmont,  besides  many  other  castles  and  abbeys — 
must  have  some  romantic  history ;  and  3'et  no  one 
seems  to  know  anything  about  it.     There  are,  besides, 


MARC  HE.  305 

an  unusual  number  of  Druidical  monuments,  and  of  the 
largest  size ;  and  earthworks  and  mounds,  markiDg  the 
sites  of  towns  of  a  date  before  the  Roman  conquests ; 
and  remains  also  of  Eoman  stations. 

In  spite  of  the  connection  of  Marche  with  so 
many  noble  names,  it  has  no  separate  history  as 
Brittany,  or  Burgundy,  or  N^ormand}"  has;  and  though 
castles  and  abbeys  testify  to  the  presence  of  those  who 
usually  called  the  lands  around  them  their  own,  it  seems 
always  to  have  been  a  kind  of  "no-man's-land."  The 
people  appear  to  have  settled  down  upon  it  much  as 
squatters  would,  and  to  this  day  it  retains  the  evidence 
of  such  irregular  occupation.  The  villages  consist  of 
little  groups  of  ten  or  twelve  houses,  occupied  by 
perhaps  fifty  people,  nearly  all  bearing  the  same  name, 
each  family  owning  a  small  estate  of  from  ten  to  fifteen 
acres,  but  the  group  using  from  100  to  300  acres  in 
common  for  pasturage.  There  are  hundreds  of  these 
village  communities.  One-sixth  of  the  whole  land  in 
Creuse — 250,000  acres — is  held  in  common;  750,000 
acres  are  owned  by  small  proprietors,  none  having  more 
than  twenty  acres  at  the  outside,  most  from  ten  to 
twelve ;  less  than  400,000  acres  are  in  the  liands  of 
proprietors  who  let  on  the  metayer  system,  in  farms  of 
from  fifty  to  sixty  acres.  Out  of  the  273,000  inhabi- 
tants— which  at  four  to  a  family  would  make  less  than 
63,000  households — there  are  more  than  75,000  free- 
holders, including  those  who  own  house-property. 
This  seems  a  perfect  system  of  an  equal  division  of 
property,    and    should    bring    perfect    happiness    and 

TJ 


306  MARC  HE, 

comfort,  but  it  does  not ;  and  because  the  results  are 
directly  contrary,  there  being  more  poverty  and  worse 
farming  here  than  anywhere  else  in  France,  this  depart- 
ment is  pointed  out  as  an  evidence  of  the  failure  of  an 
equal  division  of  land.     Such  a  deduction  is  an  unfair 
one,  because  it  has  been  the  custom  for  many  generations 
(it  was  noticed  in  the  seventeenth  century  as  having 
then  long  been  common)    for  the  mass  of    the  adult 
population  to  leave  the  country  every  year  to  work  as 
masons,  stonecutters,  bricklayers,  &c. ;    and  these  emi- 
grants do  not  spend  more  than  three  months  out  of 
each  year  at  home,  and  those  three  months  are  in  the 
winter,  when  but  little  work  can  be  done.     It  is  true 
they  bring  back  with  them  the  money  they  have  saved, 
amounting  probably  to  £200,000,  but  the  country  loses 
by  their  absence ;  and  so  important  is  the   drain  that 
nearly  34,000   men  leave  every  season  out  of   a  male 
population,  between  the  ages  of  eighteen  and  fifty-five, 
of  less  than  64,000.     It  may  be  said  that  almost  every 
able-bodied  working-man,  not  an  inhabitant  of  a  town, 
leaves  the  country  for  the  time  that  he  Avould  be  most 
useful  at  home,  and  the   work  on  the   land  has  to   be 
done   by  the  women,  the   infirm,    and   the  aged.     To 
make  matters  worse,  many  of  the  emigrants,  and  the 
best  of  them,  do  not  come  back  at  all ;  and  though  the 
population  returns  of  the  department  of  La  Creuse  show 
a  trifling  increase  since  the  last  census,  the  increase  is 
owing  to  the  opening  of  the  mines  in  the  coal  district 
of  Ahun.     This  annual  exodus  Avas    no  doubt   caused 
originally  by  the  land  not  producing  enough  to  support 


MARC BE.  307 

the  inhabitants,  and  the  land  still  remains  poor;  too 
poor  for  the  extreme  division  that  takes  place,  and  fox^ 
its  extensive  use  in  common.  But  rich  land  could  not 
be  well  farmed  whose  best  hands  left  it  every  season 
at  the  time  it  most  wanted  attending  to. 

Marche  is  a  granite  country  of  an  average 
elevation  of  1,000  to  1,200  feet  above  the  level  of  the 
sea ;  the  highest  parts  do  not  rise  into  peaks,  but  are 
undulating  plains,  or  slightly  rounded  hills  so  little 
broken  that  it  is  not  easy  to  realise  the  fact  of  their 
being  3,000  feet  high.  It  is  a  country  of  many  springs, 
the  head  waters  of  the  rivers  Vienne,  Creuse,  Indre, 
and  Cher,  and  their  feeders,  all  eventually  finding  their 
way  into  the  Loire.  These  springs  form  rapid  streams 
or  torrents,  which  run  in  deep  ravines.  The  principal 
river,  La  Creuse,  probably  owes  its  name  to  the  hollow 
"  Creux  "  through  which  it  runs,  the  cliffs  of  its  valley 
or  gorge  being  generally  from  300  to  1,200  feet  high, 
and  well  wooded.  The  small  towns  or  villages  are 
many  of  them  built  as  if  at  the  bottom  of  a  funnel, 
and  the  winds  may  be  blowing  keenly  on  the  bleak 
uncultivated  plains  above  when  hardly  a  breath  will 
refresh  the  valley  below.  The  description  of  Chambon 
by  George  Sand  is  applicable  to  most  places  in 
Marche: — "The  country  is  lovely;  the  little  town  is  very 
w^ell  placed.  It  is  reached  by  a  slope  in  the  mountains, 
or  rather  by  a  cleft  in  a  pretty  deep  ravine,  for  properly 
speaking,  mountain  there  is  none.  Leaving  the  great 
plains  above  where  the  land  is  poor  and  wet,  covered 
with  stunted  trees  and  large  bushes,  the  descent  is  by 
u  2 


308  MARCHE. 

a  long  winding  defile  occasionally  opening  out  into 
a  valley.  At  the  bottom  of  this  gorge,  which  often 
branches  oif  into  others,  are  streams  as  bright  as 
crystal,  not  navigable,  torrents  rather  than  rivers, 
thongh  they  only  slip  away  rapidly,  murmuring  a 
little,  but  threatening  no  one.  It  is  a  country  of 
grass  and  leaves,  a  continual  cradle  of  verdure,  of  bright 
meadows  carpeted  with  flowers." 

The  climate  is  cold  and  wet ;  snow  covers  the 
higher  levels  sometimes  for  many  months  in  the  year. 
The  rainfall  averages  from  twenty  to  thirty-two  inches, 
according  to  locality :  in  some  parts  it  reaches  thirty- 
six  inches.  This  rainfall  comes  mostty  in  the  spring, 
the  late  summer  months  being  hot,  and  the  autumn 
fine,  when  the  waters  of  the  streams  are  much  reduced. 

ktion  ^^^  ^  country  without  towns  Marche  is  well  populated, 
having  138  inhabitants  to  the  square  mile;  it  stands  in 
this  respect  sixty- third  among  the  departments  of  France, 
but  there  are  very  many  others  only  just  a  little  more 
or  a  little  less  populous.  The  inhabitants  are  classed 
at  9O2  per  cent,  rural,  and  OJ  urban ;  89,000  as  li^dng 
collected,  and  184,000  as  scattered.  But  the  urban 
population  can  have  very  few  of  the  characteristics 
of  dwellers  in  cities,  seeing  that  the  two  largest  towns 
only  average  6,000  each,  and  there  is  but  one  other 
that  approaches  4,000.  As  a  set-ofi"  to  this  the  rural 
have  all  the  points  of  the  least  advanced  dwellers 
within  reach  of  civilisation.  "  The  groups  of  cottages 
that    form    the    small    villages,    little    republics,    half 


MARC  HE.  309 

hidden   among   the   blossoms    of    the    cherry-trees,    or 
the  deep  shade  of  the  chesnnts,  look  like  such  dwell- 
ings as  would  have    existed  during  the   age   of  gold; 
such  as  are  put  on  the  stage.     A  near  approach  destroys 
the  illusion.      The  roads  are  deep  in  mire  and  hardly 
passable ;    the  mouldy  thatched  roofs  touch  each  other^ 
the    walls   are   low   and    foul,    the    beds    are    crowded 
together  in  rooms  without  light  or   ventilation ;    the 
cattle    live    with    their    owners,    and    the    dung-heap 
obstructs  every  access ;    the  furniture  and  the  utensils 
are    of   the   most  primitive  kind,  and  the  clothing  of 
the     people    is    made    from    wool    and    hemp,   home- 
grown,   home- spun,    and    home-made.''       {Leonce     de 
Lavergne}) 

The  food  is  of  the  lowest :  bread  from  buckwheat 
and  rye,  and  a  kind  of  porridge  or  paste  made  from 
chesnuts,  form  the  staple  of  the  nourishment  of  the 
people,  with  the  addition  of  potatoes ;  though  these 
would  seem  to  be  considered  as  only  to  be  eaten  should 
they  not  be  wanted  for  the  pigs,  if  the  remark  put  by 
a  romance  writer  who  knows  the  country  well  into 
the  mouth  of  one  of  his  characters  is  any  way  near 
the  truth :  "I  get  potatoes  if  any  can  be  spared  from 
the  pigs.  Why  should  I  have  them  ?  it  would  be  of  no 
use  fattening  me  up,  they  could  not  sell  me." 

The  standard  of  education  is  low  :  more  than  forty-  Educa- 

tion. 

six  out  of  every  hundred  inhabitants  over  six  years  old 
can  neither  read  nor  write ;  and  this  official  evidence  of    . 
ignorance   is    not   compensated   by    any   extra   natural 


310  MARCHE. 

intelligence    in    the   people,   or    by    any   instances    of 
superior  education  in  any  portion  of  them. 

Farming.  Parming  is  very  backward,  and  the  system  appa- 
rently has  not  changed  for  ages.  There  is  hardly  a 
wheel-plough  in  the  whole  country — the  work  is  done  by 
the  same  sort  of  instrument  as  was  in  use  when  the 
Druidical  monuments  were  built.  Over  most  of  the  land 
no  wheat  is  grown,  only  buckwheat  and  rye,  each  of 
which  gives  a  minimum  yield,  the  result  comparing  very 
unfavourably  with  the  produce  of  the  same  grains  in 
Brittany ;  but  turnips  are  grown,  and  the  soil  and 
climate  are  both  suitable  for  this  root,  which  would  be 
very  productive  if  properly  cultivated.  Bailways  now 
bringing  in  lime  and  marl,  and  enabling  produce  to  find 
good  markets,  are  beginning  to  alter  the  farming.  Artifi- 
cial grasses  and  roots  are  increasing.  One-third  of  the 
land  is  in  permanent  pasture,  a  larger  proportion  than 
in  any  other  department,  except  in  the  adjoining  one  of 
Haute  Yienne  ;  and  there  are  some  water  meadows,  but 
not  nearly  so  many  as  there  should  be.  The  numerous 
streams  to  be  found  all  over  the  country  are  not  utilised  ; 
m  the  wet  season  they  overflow  and  do  mischief,  and 
when  the  water  would  be  serviceable  there  is  none  to  be 
had.  But  the  full  use  of  natural  advantages  cannot  be 
obtained  in  a  country  where  so  much  of  the  land  is 
occupied  in  common,  and  practically  wasted. 

Sheop.  Tiie  Marche  farmer  depends  for  his  money  returns 

upon  the  produce  of   his    sheep   principally;  they   are 


MARC  HE,  311 

reared  without  cost  upon  the  rough  open  pastures  round  Sheep. 
each  village ;  and  in  winter,  when  they  must  he  under 
cover  while  the  ground  is  covered  with  snow  or  deluged 
with  rain,  they  are  harely  kept  alive  hy  rations  of  dried 
fern,  or  heath,  or  had  hay.  Under  this  treatment  many 
hundreds  die  yeurly,  and  those  that  survive  give  a  worse 
return  hoth  of  wool — an  average  of  four  lbs.  only — and 
meat  than  any  sheep  in  France :  they  are  the  smallest 
in  the  country  and  the  lowest  in  price.  At  the  census 
in  1862  they  were  valued  at  only  nine  francs,  less  than 
half  the  value  of  the  average :  through  the  rest  of 
France  there  has  been  a  great  advance  since  1862,  partly 
because  meat  is  dearer,  but  largely  because  the  sheep 
are  better.  Marche  has  improved  but  little,  and  the 
quality  is  so  poor  that  it  has  not  felt  the  full  advantage 
of  the  advance  in  price  from  the  first  reason.  The  sort 
of  animal  is  by  no  means  a  bad  one  ;  diminished  in  size 
by  living  in  a  bleak  cold  country,  and  by  being  badly 
treated,  it  greatly  and  rapidly  improves  when  moved  to 
better  quarters ;  and  the  Marchais  breed  is  a  favourite 
and  profitable  one  with  sheep-farmers  across  the  centre 
of  France,  from  the  mountains  of  Auvergne  to  the  hills 
of  La  Yendee. 

Quicker  communications  and  higher  prices  are  be- 
ginning to  tell  even  here.  Two  hundred  rams  of  the 
better  sort  of  the  Berri  breed  are  now  bought  where 
one  hundred  were  bought  formerly;  but  the  best  Mar- 
chais sheep  do  not  weigh  more  than  from  60  to  70  lbs. 
without  their  wool. 


312  MARCHE, 

Cattle.  The  cattle  are  in  tlie  north  the  same  breed  essentially 

as  the  Parthenais ;  in  the  south,  the  Limousin.  None 
of  the  oxen  are  kept  for  labour,  they  are  all  sold  away, 
either  when  qaite  young  as  calves,  or  when  older  and 
fit  for  work :  the  farming- work  at  home  is  all  done  by 
cows,  which  help  to  feed  the  family  with  their  milk,  or 
bring  in  some  money  from  dairy  produce ;  and  when 
past  the  age  at  which  they  are  profitable,  they  are  put 
up  to  fatten  as  best  they  may ;  but  as  it  is  seldom  they 
are  so  put  up  until  they  are  ten  years  old,  the  result  is 
not  very  satisfactory. 

Pigs.  There  is  a   large    production  of   pigs    in    Mar  die, 

the  soil  particularly  suits  the  growth  of  potatoes, 
upon  which  they  are  fed,  and  now  that  there  are 
means  of  conveyance  by  railway  which  permit  of  their 
reaching  distant  markets  without  being  driven  on  foot, 
the  sorts  that  are  put  on  fat  at  the  expense  of  their 
capacity  for  locomotion  are  increasing. 

Export  of        Upon  the  whole,  the  export  of  animals  of  all  kinds 

Animals.  -"  ^ 

Avill  now  reach  as  much  as  £400,000  yearly,  and  is 
increasing. 

Limousin.  "  The  bcauty  of  the  country  is  so  various,  and  in 
every  respect  so  striking  and  interesting,  that  I  shall 
attempt  no  particular  description,  but  observe  in  general, 
that  I  am  much  in  doubt  whether  there  be  anvthins: 
comparable  to  it  either  in  England  or  Ireland.  It  is 
not  that  a  fine  view  breaks  now  and  then  u23on  the  eye 


LIMOUSIN,  '  313 

to  compensate  the  traveller  for  tlie  dulness  of  a  miicli 
longer  district,  but  a  quick  succession  of  landscapes, 
many  of  which,  would  be  rendered  famous  in  England 
by  the  resort  of  travellers  to  view  them.  The  country 
is  all  hill  or  valley ;  the  hills  are  very  high,  and  would 
be  called  with  us  mountains,  if  waste  and  covered  with 
heath ;  but  being  cultivated  to  the  very  tops,  their 
magnitude  is  lessened  to  the  eye.  Their  forms  are 
various ;  they  swell  in  beautiful  semi-globes  ;  they  pro- 
ject in  abrupt  masses,  which  enclose  deep  glens ;  they 
expand  into  amphitheatres  of  cultivation  that  rise  in 
gradation  to  the  eye,  in  some  places  tossed  into  a 
thousand  inequalities  of  surface ;  in  others,  the  eye 
reposes  on  scenes  of  the  softest  verdure.  Add  to 
this  the  rich  robe  ia  which  Nature's  bounteous  hand 
has  dressed  the  slopes  with  hanging  woods  of  chesnut, 
and  whether  the  vales  open  their  verdant  bosoms, 
and  admit  the  sun  to  illumine  the  rivers  in  their  com- 
parative repose ;  or  whether  they  be  closed  in  deep 
glens,  that  afford  a  passage  with  difficulty  to  the  water 
rolling  over  their  rocky  beds,  and  dazzling  the  eye  with 
the  lustre  of  cascades,  in  every  case  the  features  are 
interesting  and  characteristic  of  the  scenery.  Some 
views  of  singular  beauty  riveted  us  to  the  spots.  That 
of  the  town  of  TJzerche,  covering  a  conical  hill,  rising  in 
the  hollow  of  an  amphitheatre  of  wood,  and  surrounded 
at  its  feet  by  a  noble  river,  is  unique.  The  water 
scenes  from  the  town  itself,  and  immediately  after 
passing  it,  are  delicious.  The  immense  view  from  the 
descent    to    Donzenach    is   equally  magnificent.      Pass 


314  LIMOUSIN. 

aaother  artificial  lake  between  cultivated  hills  ;  beyond 
are  wilder  heights,  but  mixed  with  pleasant  vales  ;  still 
another  lake  more  beautiful  than  the  former,  with  a  fine 
accompaniment  of  wood ;  across  a  mountain  of  chesnut 
copse,  which  commands  a  scene  of  a  character  different 
from  any  I  have  viewed  either  in  France  or  England,  a 
great  range  of  hill  and  dale  all  covered  with  forest,  and 
bounded  by  distant  mountains.  Not  a  vestige  of  any 
human  residence :  no  village,  no  house  or  hut,  no 
smoke  to  raise  the  idea  of  a  peopled  country ;  an 
American  scene,  wild  enough  for  the  tomahawk  of  the 
savage." 

Such  was  Limousin  as  it  appeared  to  Arthur  Young 
in  1788,  and  to  the  traveller  on  the  same  road  it  has 
not  seemingly  altered  since  then.  The  small  increase  of 
population  has  not  been  sufficient  to  remove  that  cha- 
racter of  solitude  which  was  so  striking  to  him,  that 
increase  being  wholly  in  the  towns.  The  higher  slopes 
of  the  hills,  or  mountains,  as  he  says  they  should  be 
called,  have  been  somewhat  cleared  of  their  forests,  but 
the  noble  groves  of  chesnuts  remain  untouched.  350,000 
acres  in  Limousin  are  covered  with  chesnuts,  forming 
part  of  that  belt  of  a  million  and  a  quarter  acres  that 
extends  across  the  southern  part  of  the  centre  of  France, 
without  taking  any  account  of  solitary  trees.  Nothing 
in  sylvan  scenery  can  be  more  bewitching  than  the  sight 
of  the  play  of  sunlight  through  these  forest  groves,  Ht 
up  with  the  sparkling  streams  and  small  lakes.  Limou- 
sin has  been  called  the  Scotland  of  France.  It  has 
the  granite  peaks,  the  mountains,  the  streams,  and  the 


LIMOUSIN,  315 

waterfalls,  but  the  lakes  are  small  and  artificial,  being 
large  ponds  kept  back  by  embankments.  It  has  the 
trout,  and  in  some  rivers  the  salmon,  but  it  has  not  the 
grouse.  It  has  the  mountain  and  the  flood,  but  hardly 
the  brown  heath,  and  certainly  the  woods  are  not  shaggy: 
they  are  such  specimens  of  timber  as  Scotland  cannot 
show. 

It  is  significant  that  in  his  comparison  of  Limou- 
sin with  his  own  country,  Young  omits  the  name  of 
Scotland ;  but  at  the  time  he  wrote  Scotland  was  no 
more  known  to  strangers  than  Limousin  is  now.  French 
writers  are  frequently  asserting  that  shoals  of  travellers 
leave  their  own  country  yearly  to  visit  scenes  of  beauty 
which  are  inferior  to  what  they  have  at  home,  and  that 
if  only  Limousin  were  out  of  France,  Frenchmen  would 
crowd  to  see  it.  The  rivers  rush  through  deep  clefts  in 
the  mountains  ;  and,  strangely  enough,  there  is  hardly 
one  which  has  a  high-road  running  down  its  valley.  The 
grandest  of  them  all,  the  Dordogne,  in  the  sixty  miles 
of  its  course  through  Limousin,  from  the  basaltic  cliffs 
of  Bort,  2,500  feet  high,  where  it  enters  the  province,  to 
its  exit,  has  hardly  a  dozen  miles  of  high-road  on  its 
banks.  The  coach-roads  run  north  and  south,  and  they 
cross  these  rivers,  giving  travellers  a  passing  glance  at 
their  beauties  ;  but  no  railway  direct  from  Paris  to  any 
part  enters  the  country,  and  thousands  of  English  on 
their  way  to  Italy  or  the  Pyrenees  pass  within  a  few 
miles  of  some  of  the  finest  scenery  on  the  Continent 
without  any  conception  of  its  beauty. 


316  LIMOUSIN. 

Climate.  'j'j^e  climate  is  irregular,  cold  and  wet  on  tlie  liiglier 

levels.  The  true  southern  climate  of  France  really 
begins  when  the  rivers  Correze  and  Dordogne  are  crossed. 
In  some  parts  the  rainfall  exceeds  thirty-six  inches 
yearly,  and  all  through  the  province  it  is  above  the 
average  of  France.  This  central  plateau  of  France,  of 
which  Limousin  forms  a  most  important  part,  marks 
the  division  of  the  climate  of  the  country.  To  the 
north  of  it  the  temperature  ranges  from  50°  to  55"^,  to 
the  south  from  55°  to  60°,  but  this  difference  of  5^ 
does  not  indicate  sufficiently  the  difference  that  exists. 
On  the  north  there  is,  in  the  main,  equ?dity  of  moisture 
and  of  vfeather,  frequency  but  not  intensity  of  rain  ; 
on  the  south,  excessive  heats  and  drought,  and  at 
periods  storms  of  a  violence  unknown  in  the  north,  and 
devastating  floods,  so  that  the  countries  which  are  the 
most  parched  by  drought  are  also  those  in  which  the 
most  rain  falls.  The  attention  of  the  administration  is 
now  drawn  to  the  danger  of  allowing  this  state  of  things 
to  continue,  and  the  w\aters  of  the  Rhone  and  the  Graronne 
will  ere  long  be  made  use  of  to  fertilise  the  country  by 
irrigation,  instead  of  devastating  it  by  floods. 

Farming.  Limousiu  is  a  grass  country.     Of  its  2,000,000  acres 

very  little  more  than  one-third  is  arable,  and  of  that 
third  nearly  a  half  is  under  root-crops,  more  than 
a  quarter  is  grass,  and  more  than  another  quarter 
waste,  chiefly,  however,  rough  pasture.  On  some  farms 
of  one  hundred  acres,  fifty  will  be  grass  and  twenty 
others  in  root-crops.     Irrigation  is  very  generalh^  prac- 


LIMOUSIN.  317 

tised ;  the  springs  and  rivulets  are  diverted,  but  not  on  Farming. 
any  general  system,  each,  farm  irrigating  on  its  ov7n 
account  during  the  winter  and  spring ;  and  as  there  is  no 
arrangement  for  an  outfall,  the  water  accumulates  and 
forms  marshes,  which  are  most  unhealthy,  and  breed 
fevers. 

The  metayer  system,  so  successful  in  countries 
where  the  land  is  rich,  as  in  Anjou,  is  prevalent  here,  to 
the  hindrance  of  the  advance  that  the  country  ought  to 
make.  The  agreement  between  the  landowner  and  the 
farmer  is  verbal,  and  the  tenancy  open  to  be  cancelled  in 
any  year,  though  it  rarely  is  cancelled.  This  uncertainty 
makes  the  farmer  hoard  his  savings  instead  of  putting 
them  in  the  land,  and  the  landowners,  who  really  are 
partners  with  the  farmers,  take  their  share  of  the  profits 
and  give  no  care  to  improvements;  indeed,  the  attempts 
when  made  are  not  encouraging.  One  large  landowner, 
M.  Tesserenc  de  Bort,  now  (1877)  Minister  of  Agricul- 
ture, offered  to  pay  for  half  the  lime  his  tenants  could  use 
with  advantage,  but  the  offer  remained  a  dead  letter. 
''The  farmers  and  farming  are  wretched,"  said  M.  de 
Lavergne,  in  1860.  Some  improvement  has  taken 
place  since  then,  stimulated  very  much  by  the  wealth 
brought  into  the  country  by  the  porcelain  manufacture; 
the  business  men  taking  much  interest  in  the  improve- 
ment of  their  estates.  The  farmers  bestow  their  chief 
care  on  their  cattle,  and  in  this  they  are  right.  Limou- 
sin is  not  a  corn-growing  country.  The  area  under 
corn  is  diminishing,  that  under  grass  is  increasing. 

Improvement,  however,  does  progress.     Cattle  is  the 


318  LIMOUSIN, 

farming,  niain  dependence  of  the  Limousin  farmer,  and  cattle 
cannot  be  sent  to  market  to  make  the  best  price  unless 
well  fed,  and  good  food  cannot  be  got  without  better 
produce,  which  again  cannot  be  grown  under  the  old 
system.  So  lime  and  phosphates  are  bought,  artificial 
grasses  are  more  grown,  and  altogether  Limousin 
farming  is  following  in  the  wake  of  other  farming  in 
France.  Mowing  and  reaping  machines,  even,  are  by 
no  means  rare  now,  and  the  thrashing  is  done  by  steam, 
by  people  who  travel  the  country  with  machines. 

All  this  is  done  very  cautiously;  the  Limousin  farmer 
will  run  no  risk ;  he  must  put  by  money  at  the  year's 
end,  and  he  does ;  every  one  buys  some  government 
stock  out  of  his  yearly  saving. 

The  impulsion,  indeed,  does  not  come  from  the 
farmer,  the  "  metayer,"  but  from  the  landowner,  and 
its  effect  can  be  illustrated  by  the  result  upon  one  pro- 
perty, that  of  Mons.  Nadaud. 

On  one  of  his  farms,  consisting  of  37  acres,  of  which 
10  are  vine3^ard,  and  only  2|  acres  grass,  the  head 
of  stock  weighs  nearly  5^  tons,  and  is  worth  £270  ; 
on  another  of  45  acres,  of  which  five  are  vineyard, 
the  family  was  formerly  in  misery,  but  has  during 
the  last  ten  years  lived  comfortably,  and  bought  £400 
worth  of  freehold  land  ;  on  one  of  50  acres  there  are 
eight  large  bullocks,  25  sheep,  and  an  indefinite  number 
of  pigs ;  the  value  of  the  stock  on  December  31st,  1876, 
was  nearly  £300,  and  weighed  nearly  1\  tons.  On  all 
Mons.  Nadaud's  farms  the  tenants  have  money  to  invest 
everv  year,  and  the  change  is  owing  to  the  abandonment 


LIMOUSIN, 


319 


of  corn-growing,  and  the  substitution  for  it  of  the  rear-  Farming. 
ing  of  stock. 

The  estate  was  bought  in  1850 ;  it  consists  of  about 
200  acres,  and  cost  £3,000.  At  the  time  of  purchase  it 
brought  in  £72  per  annum,  raised  with  difficulty  and 
irregularly  paid.  £2,000  have  been  expended  in  im- 
provements, and  the  income  to  the  landlord  in  1876 
was  £480,  paid  cheerfully,  and  leaving  a  comfortable 
surplus  to  the  farmers.  {Mons.  de  la  Trehonnais  in  ike 
''Journal  (T Agriculture!') 

The   hundredth   part    of    the    farinaceous   food   of  Chesnuts. 
France    is    derived    from    chesnuts,    mainly    grown    in 
Limousin,  Auvergne,  and  Perigord.     Chesnuts  contain 
more  nourishment  than  an  equal  weight  of  potatoes,  and 
the  flour  keeps   well.     An  acre,  fully  planted,  would 
contain  seventy  full-grown  trees,  though  few  acres  have 
that  number.     The  yield  of  seventy  trees  would  support 
a  man  for  fourteen  months  ;  but  chesnuts  are  not  good 
food  taken  alone  :  with  rye-bread  and  milk  they  form 
the  chief  nourishment  of  the  people  in  this  country. 
They  are  not  unwholesome,  but  the  populations  that 
use  them  so  freely  are  not  vigorous.     They  are  cooked 
by  being  first  skinned  and  then  put  into  a  large  boiler, 
with  a  little  salt  and  a  small  quantity  of  water ;  they 
are  covered  in  closely  and  steamed  :  too  much  water 
would  make    them  lose   their   flavour   and   nourishing 
qualities.     When  done  they  are  squeezed  into  a  kind  of 
paste  and  dried,  or  are  eaten  hot  in  a  kind  of  porridge.    , 
In  1876    the   department  of  the  Dordogne,   adjoining 


320  LIMOUSIN. 

Linionsin,  exported  over  £50,000  worth,  of  cliesnuts  and 
£140,000  worth,  of  walnuts. 

Popula-         jj^  point  of  the  number  of  inhabitants,  Limousin 

tion.  ^ 

compares  favourably  with  the  rest  of  rural  France  ;  it 
is  133  to  the  square  mile.  The  earthenware  manu- 
facture, which  is  carried  on  in  the  Haute  Yienne, 
necessarily  collects  workers  together,  and  Limoges,  the 
chief  seat  of  the  trade,  contains  over  55,000  inhabitants; 
St.  Yriex,  where  the  clay-pits  are  situated,  has  a  popula- 
tion of  7,000 ;  Tulle,  which  for  a  long  period  has  been 
the  seat  of  a  manufacture  of  firearms,  has  14,000 
inhabitants ;  and  Brives,  dealing  in  local  agricultural 
produce,  notably  in  truffles  and  in  mustard,  has  11,000. 
After  these  the  towns  drop  down  to  the  level  of  large 
villages,  none  exceeding  about  4,000.  Eighty  per  cent, 
of  the  population  are  rural,  and  one-third  returned  as 
living  collected  together.  Deducting  the  agglomeration 
in  the  towns,  two-thirds  of  the  population  live  a  life  as 
solitary  as  that  of  the  Bretons,  and,  from  the  situation 
of  the  country,  as  much  cut  off  from  active  communica- 
tion with  the  world  as  they  are.  The  higliAvays  of  travel 
from  Paris,  the  centre,  to  Italy  one  way,  to  Spain  the 
other,  have  left  Limousin  untouched  by  the  civilisation 
that  follows  traffic.  The  active  life  of  the  valley  of  the 
Loire,  and  that  of  the  rich  countries  of  the  south,  from 
Bordeaux,  by  Toulouse  and  Avignon,  to  Marseilles, 
were  unfelt  through  the  central  granite  district  of 
Limousin.  The  great  highways  of  the  Elione,  the 
Garonne,  and  the  Loire,   attracted,  and  have  received 


LIMOUSIN,  321 

from  the  earliest  times  to  tlie  present,  tlie  best  that 
.France  had  to  offer  of  social  and  political  interest.  The 
unattractive  table -lands  of  Limousin — unattractive  in  the 
sense  of  the  absence  of  the  power  of  producing  what 
men  most  covet — were  from  a  remote  period  the  refuge 
of  people  driven  from  the  fertile  plains  ;  and  the  inhabi- 
tants are  now  clearly  distinct  from  those  of  the  countries 
that  join  them  on  either  side. 

"  This  country  has  been  fixed  upon,  as  the  cradle  of 
Celtic  nationality  in  France,  and  there  are  some  who 
believe  that  here  the  old  Graulish  blood  kept  itself  purer 
from  external  admixture  than  was  the  case  anywhere 
else  in  the  land."  (Morley,  Fortni^Jdlp  Review,  May, 
1877.)  ^     ■ 

In  the  eyes  of  those  who  gauge  worth  by  size,. 
Limousin  is  unfavourably  distinguished,  this  province 
being  the  last  in  the  list  of  all  the  departments  of 
France  for  the  number  of  m3n  rejected  for  service  in  the 
army  from  being  below  the  standard.  In  Haute  Yienne 
nearly  175  out  of  every  1,000  were  so  rejected;  and  in 
Correze  nearly  168,  the  standard  being  five  feet  four 
inches.  The  feeblest  tribes  in  the  early  days  of  con- 
quest would  take  refuge  in  the.poor  mountainous  districts 
of  the  Limousin ;  and  a  diet  of  chestnuts  instead  of  corn, 
and  of  pork  in  place  of  beef  and  mutton,  during  succes- 
sive generations,  would  not  tend  to  develop  a  stature 
originally  deficient. 


Education  is  low.     Haute  Vienne  comes  last  of  all  Educa- 

.-,.,,  ,  tion, 

the  eighty-seven  departments,  with  more  than  61   per 

V  .  . 


3.22  LIMOUSIN. 

cent,  of  its  inliabitants  above  six  3'ears  of  age  wb.o  can 
neither  read  nor  write.  Correze  is  eighty-first,  with  55  per 
cent.  But  Limousin  has  (1876)  the  honour  of  providing 
Prance  with  her  agricultural  minister.  M.  Tesserenc 
de  Bort  is  a  Limousin.  In  his  attention  to  the  general 
wants  of  the  country  at  large  he  certainly  will  not 
overlook  the  claims  of  his  native  province,  and  in  this 
he  vdll  be  well  supported  by  his  son,  who  is  the  author 
of  one  of  the  most  useful  manuals  of  elementary  agri- 
cultural education,  drawn  up  for  the  use  of  the 
commune  in  which  his  father's  estate  is  situated,  but 
applicable  generally  to  the  whole  of  Limousin. 

Sheep.  The  breed  of  sheep  is  the  same  as  that  in  Marche  ; 
there  is  the  same  over-abundance  of  quantity,  and  the 
same  rough  treatment.  In  number  Marche  and 
Limousin  count  more  sheep  on  the  same  area  than  any 
other  part  of  France,  but  we  have  seen  how  inferior 
they  are  in  size.  They  rarely  leave  the  country  fat ; 
but  are  very  useful  as  store  sheep  in  those  countries 
where  the  land  is  better  and  food  more  plentiful,  and 
they  are  a  steady  source  of  income  to  the  breeders  at 
the  smallest  possible  outlay  of  money. 

Cattle.  The  basis  of  profitable  farming  in  Limousin  is  the 
rearing  of  cattle.  The  cows  are  kept  for  all  the  home  hi- 
bour  ;  the  young  bullocks  are  sold  when  fifteen  or  eighteen 
months  old,  or  even  younger,  untrained.  They  are  largely 
used  on  the  fertile  plains  and  light  lands  of  the  Charentes, 


LIMOUSIN.  323 

where  tlieir  labour  and  manure  are  supposed  to  pay  for  Cattle. 
their  keep ;  and  when  well  trained  they  readily  find 
buyers  at  a  good  profit  on  cost  prices.  These  buyers 
take  them  northwards,  and  sell  them  for  heavy  farm- 
work  on  the  stiffer  soils  of  Berri,  and  through  the 
country,  right  up  into  Flanders :  here  the  end  of  their 
career  approaches,  as  they  are  fatted  off  on  beet-pulp 
when  the  sugar-making  and  beet-planting  season  is 
over,  and  they  may  be  seen  by  scores  at  the  market  of 
La  Yillette  in  Paris,  towering  over  most  of  their  com- 
petitors, bearing  upon  their  shoulders  evidences  of  the 
solid  work  they  have  done.  "  These  oxen  are  of  a 
beautiful  form ;  their  backs  straight  and  flat,  with  a  fine 
springing  rib ;  clean  throat  and  leg ;  felt  well ;  and  are 
in  every  respect  superior  to  many  breeds  we  have  in 
England.  We  met  a  great  many  droves  of  these  oxen, 
and  they  were  with  few  exceptions  very  fat;  and,  con- 
sidering the  season,  May,  the  most  diflicult  of  the  year, 
they  were  fatter  than  oxen  commonly  seen  in  England 
in  the  spring.  I  handled  many  scores  of  them,  and 
found  them  an  excellent  breed,  and  very  well  fattened."' 
Since  Young's  time  the  cattle  have  greatly  improved  in 
England,  and  the  Limousin  are  probably  no  better  now 
than  they  were  then.  Attempts  have  been  made  to 
increase  the  size  by  a  cross  with  a  more  southern  race, 
the  Agenaise,  but  it  has  only  been  successful  where  the 
pastures  and  general  feeding  are  exceptionally  rich ; 
elsewhere  the  result  has  produced  an  increase  of  bone,  a 
thickening  of  the  hide,  and  a  general  falling- off  from  the 
good  qualities  of  the  pure  breed.  The  cross  with  the 
V  2 


324  LIMOUSIN. 

Cattle,  sliortliorn  lias  given,  as  usual,  an  animal  more  early  fit 
for  tlie  butclier,  sucli  a  one  as  takes  the  prizes  in  tlie 
fat-stock  shows ;  but  they  are  not  Limousins,  nor  is  it 
possible  to  rear  them  where  the  Limousins  are  reared, 
or  to  get  them  to  do  the  work  the  Limousins  do ;  what 
progress  has  been  made  has  been  by  selecting  the  best 
sires.  With  the  exception  of  the  males  necessary  for 
breeding  none  are  kept  in  the  country.  The  farm- work 
is  done  by  cows.  This  breedgives  but  little  milk— enough 
to  aid  materially  in  the  nourishment  of  the  household, 
and  to  rear  the  calves,  but  nothing  more.  Although  the 
main  business  of  cattle-breeding  in  Limousin  is  that 
of  raising  young  stock,  and  selling  it  as  soon  as  buyers 
can  be  found  for  it,  fatting  for  market  is  not  wholly 
neglected,  and  about  6,000  beasts  are  sent  up  to 
Paris  yearly  from  this  country. 

Horses.  Limousiu  had  in  former  times  a  very  fine  breed  of 
saddle-horses,  and  when  the  French  gentry  rode  and 
hunted  a  great  deal  more  than  they  have  done  during  the 
last  three  or  four  generations,  the  Limousin  horses  made 
high  prices.  The  breed  was  dying  out  more  than  a 
hundred  years  ago,  and  the  introduction  of  the  Arab  and 
English  horse  at  the  Pompadour  stud  in  1763  helped 
to  extinguish  it,  for  extinguished  it  is  said  to  be  com- 
pletely. There  is  hardly  even  a  tradition  left  of  what 
it  was  like.  It  still  existed  to  some  extent  in  1787,  as 
Arthur  Young  says,  "  This  province  is  reckoned  to  breed 
the  best  light  horses  that  are  in  the  kingdom,  and  some 
capital  regiments   of  light   horse  are  always  mounted 


LIMOUSIN.  325 

from  lience :  tliey  are  noted  for  tlieir  motion  and  Horses. 
hardiness.  Owing  to  the  introduction  of  the  Arabs  the 
breed  of  this  province,  which  was  almost  spoiled,  has 
been  much  recovered."  It  would  seem  from  this  that 
the  true  breed  did  not  exist  in  Young's  time,  but  a  good 
cross  of  it  with  the  Arab,  retaining  that  character  for 
which  the  original  breed  was  most  noted,  easiness  of 
motion.  The  whole  of  the  stock  was  probably  used  up 
during  the  Napoleonic  wars,  and  if  any  remains  of  it  are 
to  be  found  it  will  be  among  the  herds  of  horses  that 
exist  in  a  half- wild  state  in  some  parts  of  this  country. 
At  present  they  are  greatly  neglected — ^left  to  shift  for 
themselves  in  the  open  wastes  and  forests.  They  remain 
out-of-doors  as  long  as  the  snow  is  not  too  thick  for 
them  to  get  some  meagre  food  by  scratching  it  away. 
The  lasso  is  often  used  to  capture  them,  and  when  taken 
up  they  are  put  upon  scant  rations  of  straw.  On  some 
domains  there  are  mares  twenty  years  old  which  have 
never  carried  a  saddle  or  had  a  scrap  of  harness  upon 
them.  To  get  at  them  they  must  be  stalked  like  deer. 
These  wild  horses  fall  off  greatly  in  condition  in  January 
and  February ;  by  May  and  June  they  pick  up  flesh ; 
in  July  and  August,  during  the  heats  and  drought,  they 
often  go  several  days  without  drinking ;  in  November 
they  are  in  fair  condition,  feeding  upon  acorns.  These 
horses  have  a  fine  coat,  very  little  mane,  and  the  mane, 
as  well  as  the  coat,  is  soft  and  silky.  Their  legs  are 
sinewy,  and  without  rough  hair  ;  their  head  is  clean,  the 
crest  light,  their  hoofs  good,  their  hams  broad  and  well 
developed,  tendons  and  muscles  well  brought  out,  and 


326  LIMOUSIN. 

Horses,  very  powerful ;  they  are  very  hardy,  and  liave  every 
point  of  a  useful  army  horse  except  height.  Care  and 
breeding  and  better  food  will,  it  is  hoped  and  expected, 
give  them  another  hand  in  height,  and  the  haras  of 
Pompadour  is  near  enough  to  them  to  give  them  a 
useful  cross  with  the  Arab  and  English  thoroughbred. 
There  is  the  same  tradition  here  as  elsewhere  in  the  west 
of  France,  that  the  breed  is  descended  from  the  Arab 
horses  of  the  Saracen  army  defeated  by  Charles  Martel 
in  the  eighth  century,  and  with  every  probabihty  of 
truth,  for  the  wilds  of  Limousin  are  sufficiently  near  the 
scene  of  the  battle  for  the  horses  to  have  escaped  there, 
and  the  country  would  then,  as  now,  be  one  pro^dding 
abundant  grass  for  supporting  them. 

It  is  quite  probable  that  the  saddle-horses  for  which 
Canada  is  famous  may  be  descended  from  this  breed,  as 
the  French  emigrants  took  horses  with  them  at  the  time 
that  the  Limousin  was  the  best  saddle-horse  in  France. 
The  Canadian  horses  are  much  liked,  and  15,000  of  them 
are  bought  for  the  United  States  yearly,  for  light  harness 
and  saddle  work. 

As  the  breeders  take  more  pains  with  their  stock, 
landowners  in  the  lower  country,  where  the  soil  is  better, 
are  beginning  to  buy  young  Limousin  horses,  as  they 
have  always  bought  the  young  bullocks,  and  with  the 
better  food  the  horses  improve  as  the  bullocks  do. 

Pigs.  'j'l^e  breed  of  pigs  is  wholly  unimproved,  and  perhaps 
suits  the  country  fully  as  well  as  if  the  blood  of  more 
easily  fattening  animals  were  introduced,  as  they  would 


LIMOUSIN. 


327 


be  more  dainty  in  the  matter  of  food.  Long-legged,  Pigs 
narrow-backed,  hollow  in  the  belly,  they  are  very 
hardy ;  they  cost  but  little  for  the  first  fifteen  or  eighteen 
months  of  their  lives,  and  as  soon  as  they  have  a  good 
mess  of  potatoes,  bran,  and  chestnuts  put  before  them 
they  fatten  rapidly  and  grow  heavy.  They  sell  well  for 
bacon  and  such  purposes  much  used  in  the  south,  but 
are  not  adapted  for  the  manufacture  of  those  delicate 
preparations  of  pork  which  are  largely  consumed  in 
Paris  and  in  the  north ;  the  smallest  farmer  in  the 
Limousin  will  take  to  the  fairs  seven  to  ten  great  pigs, 
worth  from  £8  to  £9  each. 


PERIGORD   RACE. 


BOUEBONNAIS  AND  NIVEENAIS. 


*'  One  of  tlie  finest  provinces  in  France.     The  finest  climate,  perhaps, 
in  Europe ;  a  beautiful  and  a  healthy  country. 

"  The  Bourbonnais  and  Nivernais  form  one  vast  plain,  through 
which  the  Loire  and  the  Allier  pass.  The  predominant  soil  in  much 
the  greater  part  is  gravel,  I  believe,  commonly  on  a  calcareous  bottom, 
but  at  considerable  depths.  Some  tracts  are  sandy,  vs^hich  are  better 
than  the  gravels,  and  others  are  very  good  friable  sandy  loams.  The 
whole,  in  its  present  cultivation,  must  be  reckoned  amongst  the  most 
unproductive  provinces  in  the  kingdom,  but  capable  of  as  great  im- 
provement, by  a  different  management,  as  any  district  in  France." — 
Arthur  Young,  1789. 


I— I 
P 


o 
o 


CO  00 

CO 

1 

• 

Oi  as 

Oi 

1 

03 

bo 

l-^C5 

l>^ 

1 

S 

r>ro^ 

oo" 

Ci  !>• 

CO 

03 

I— 1 

lOO  <M  (M  O  iO 

-^ 

(M 

^  O  JOCM  COO 

iO 

GO 

. 

O  i-O 

iO 

03    ?S 

COO^O^CO  CM  <M 

-* 

CO 

P4 

CM  Oi 

iO  CO 

1 — 1 

ft  Fl 
o  h 

CO  ^"o^oo -*~o" 

o'^ 

(U 

^<  p 

o       CO  o  cq  J>. 

!>. 

Oi 

^ 

00 

■^        1— t  i-H         (M 

C5 

CO  cq 

iO 

o 

o 

r^co 

CO 

::::::                  : 

f2 

cot^ 

-* 

^ 

(M  o 

CO 

oj 

o'oT 

oT 

\    \    \    \^    \                  \ 

o 

O  <X) 

CO 

(M  iH 

CO 

fT  ^    P-j  ««    P    S3                       Q 

02 

CO  CO 

Oi 

CM  Oi 

GO^CO 

1— 1 
CM 

o 

o^oT 

o" 

w 

1— 1  rH 

CO 

!>.  lO 

Ol 

rQ 

lO  y^ 

t^ 

o 

i>^o_ 

t^ 

^ 

t^Tio 

Ol 

C5  CO 

CO 

r-\  xo 

r^ 

O  t^ 

!>. 

^* 

T— (  I— 1 

d 

O) 

JC^O 

t^ 

o3 

^ 

00  T-i 

Ci 

^  1— 1 
I— ( 

1—1 

-a    . 

-i=i  2 

02    CSJ»1 

oo 

o 

t^  o 

t^ 

O    ^3    > 

25  S  a* 

)0  ^^ 

05^ 

Oi  1— 1 

o 

T— 1  CM 

-* 

(M  o 

CM 

00  o 

00 

d 

t^  CM 

Ci 

? 

o^o" 

o 

;-! 

00  r^ 

iO 

<3 

<:_;^00 

Ci_ 

i—T 

T—T 

oo 

o 

. 

d    . 

05  -^ 

CO 

'i 

(M  ^ 

CO 

.1-1  m 

O^T-H 

(M^ 

z 

t^  Oi 

CO 

0^  7^ 

r-T^" 

y-^ 

co^io 

CM 

C<]  o 

CO 

+3 

J>rrH 

d^ 

00^  x>^ 

iO 

p" 

o 

Oi  00 

tr^ 

1-H 1— r 

co'~ 

o 

QQ  . 

rH  rH 

00 

'p 

1 

s" 

Pi 

p 

rH  r-\ 

CM 

O 

rr 

Ci  t^ 

CO 

+3  ^-I 

!>.  lO 

(M 

Ph 

4J 

Ci  iO 

1^0 

^^ 

O^t- 

00^ 

O 

CO^  rH 

lO 

^3  00 

lOiO 

i—T 

^ 

oo'-^jT 

of 

Gl 

O 

00  CO 

<M 

'o 

00  lO 

^ 

CO  CO 

Jt^ 

O 

r-^  r-i 

CO 

•        • 

0? 

•                 • 

f-<      Jl 

.2   > 

I— 1  'O 

1 

<9. 

1 

s 

Ol 

on 

o 

;^ 

l-H 

!h 

!^ 

OJ 

O 

p. 

i4 

00 

00     . 

a 

CO 

Oi 

.2 

coo^ 

d 

s 

'I 

o 

ft 

, 

« 

o 
(It 

'• 

■    0) 

ti-i 
o 

ft 

0) 

. 

res 

03 

•  CM 

T-\ 

• 

'•^ 

M 

• 

c3 

; 

f^S 

• 

<D    ® 

u 

^    « 

OJ 

>    fl 

r^ 

^Oi    c3 

•  rH      td 

<^!2if=H 

eg 

^    :; 

;-i 
rH  ^ 

(X)  00 
i>.0 


-^^ 

s 

a 

c3 

r^        ' 

U 

CJ 

s 

Ci  CO 

OQ 

^  o 

J;^,    CM  lO 

T^   T-^ 

S    CO  t^ 

<M  CO 

'~*  r-i 

rH 

Pi 

O    no 

. 

ir.      • 

id     c^ 

• 

eS      • 

'5   g 

PI 

^ 

ft  © 

* 

o    : 

pli.b 

>    • 

;z; 

"^    . 

■73 

I 

rs    • 

a 

fl 

C3 

Oj        . 

50 

5K    : 

o3 

c« 

C 

rt 

C 

fl 

O 

1° 

^ 

^ 

sg 

o 

^ 

o  S 

WPh 

PQPh 

BOURBONNAIS    AND    NIVERNAIS.  331 

The  provinces  of  Bourbonnais  and  Nivernais,  both, 
with  greater  natural  capacity  for  improvement  than 
Berri  or  Solbgne  (except  that  part  of  Berri  which  joins 
Nivernais  and  resembles  it)  are  not  so  far  ahead  of  their 
poorer  neighbours  as  they  should  be,  but  they  are 
making  progress,  and  they  ought  soon  to  take  the  rank 
in  tillage -farming  which  they  already  hold  in  cattle - 
rearing,  and  which  the  natural  fertility  of  the  soil  would 
enable  them  easily  to  reach. 

Nivernais  is  hilly,  and  the  land  sticky,  and  difficult 
to  farm.  Bourbonnais  is  far  before  it  in  the  nature  of 
its  soil,  but  it  is  not  before  it  in  its  farming ;  it  is  more 
in  the  hands  of  metayers,  and  they  are  below  the 
average  of  this  class  in  France. 

Bourbonnais  has  200,000  acres  of  wheat,  and  114,000 
of  rye.  The  proportion  of  rye  is  too  great ;  the  land 
would  bear  wheat  very  generally,  and  it  is  almost  a 
national  disgrace  that  so  much  good  land  should  be  sub- 
jected to  so  poor  a  cultivation.  There  is  some  progress 
in  the  right  direction,  as  the  returns  of  1862  showed 
250,000  of  rye.  It  is  not  very  clear  what  has  become 
of  the  134,000  acres  diverted  from  rye,  as  wheat  has 
not  increased,  nor  barley ;  and  oats  have  decreased.  Only 
55,000  acres  are  accounted  for  in  the  returns,  artificial 
grasses  and  root-crops  showing  that  increase.  One-third 
of  the  arable  land  is  now  (1873),  as  in  1862,  under  bare 
fallow,  which  is  a  great  deal  too  much. 

]N'ivernais  has  200,000  acres  of  wheat  to  46,000  of 
rye — a  not  unreasonable  proportion,  as  much  of  the 
land  in  the  Morvan  range  of  mountains  is  too  cold  and 


332  BOURBONNAIS    AND    NIVERNAIS. 

wet  to  suit  wheat.  Wheat,  according  to  the  returns  of 
1876,  shows  in  much  the  same  quantities  as  in  1862. 
Barley  has  increased  10,000  acres,  and  oats  40,000, 
while  rye  has  decreased  about  5,000  acres.  Artificial 
grasses  have  increased  17,000  acres,  about  20  per  cent. ; 
and  roots  are  now  14,000  acres,  from  being  less  than 
4,000  in  1862  ;  and  bare  fallow  has  fallen  from  285,000 
acres  to  225,000.  This  shows  a  general  improvement 
all  round.  The  yield  per  acre  has  increased :  it  now 
averages  nearly  twenty  bushels  per  acre ;  it  was  seven- 
teen in  1862,  and  not  much  over  te'n  in  the  beginning  of 
the  century. 

Soil.  KtA  this  is  the   land   which   Arthur   Young   calls 

.  "  the  pleasant  plains  of  the  Bourbonnais,  perhaps  the 
most  eligible  country  of  all  France,  or  even  of  all 
Europe,  as  far  as  soil  and  climate  are  concerned ;  "  and 
again,  "  I  shall  in  general  observe  upon  this  gravelly 
district,  that  it  is  one  of  the  most  improvable  I  have 
ever  seen."  He  calls  it  a  most  tempting  place  for  an 
Englishman  to  settle  in,  "  the  land  being  good  enough 
to  produce  four  times  as  much  as  it  was  producing 
under  the  then  system  of  management."  This  is  as  true 
now  as  it  was  in  1789;  and  it  may  be  supposed  that 
Young  would  not  now  resist  the  temptation  of  buying 
-  an  estate  here,  to  which  he  then  almost  yielded,  deterred 
only  by  the  dread  of  buying  a  share  of  coming  troubles. 
The  estate  over  the  offer  of  which  he  lingered  so 
long,  and  to  the  consideration  of  which  he  recurred  so 
frequently,    consists   of  3,000    acres.       The   price    was 


BOURBONNAIS     AND    NIVERNAI'S.  333 

£12,000,  which  included  a  handsome  residence  with  its 
furniture,  two  mills,  the  timber,  stock,  and  implements. 
It  was  sold  during '  the  stormy  times  of  the  Ee volution 
for  £8,000,  and  again  in  1826,  for  £12,000  and  in 
1866  would  probably  be  valued  at  £24,000,  which  is  still 
only  £8  per  acre ;  and  the  custom  continues  of  including 
the  furniture,  stock,  and  implements  in  the  purchase- 
money.  The  opening  of  ample  railway  communication, 
and  the  advance  in  all  farming  stock  since  1866,  will 
have  greatly  increased  its  value,  and  at  this  moment 
(1876),  at  £8  per  acre,  nothing  but  sandy  and  stony 
land  could  be  got.  Allowing  for  the  increase  in  value, 
land  in  Bourbonnais  is  obtainable  at  a  lower  price  than 
land  of  a  similar  quality  elsevdiere  in  France.  The 
properties,  though  not  so  large  as  in  the  poor  districts 
of  central  Franqe,  are  not  small;  and  as  the  metayer 
system  gives  the  working  farmer  an  interest  in  the  land, 
without  compelling  him  to  purchase,  he  is  not  so  greedy 
to  obtain  land  at  any  price  as  in  other  parts  of  the 
country.  There  are  only  two  departments  in  which 
there  are  more  metayers.  The  savings  of  the  farmers 
in  Bourbonnais  (for  savings  on  a  French  farm  there 
always  are)  take  a  different  direction  to  those  of  other 
parts  of  France,  and  money  is  placed  out  in  shares  and 
bonds  of  railways.  In  the  year  1866  the  revenue-col- 
lectors in  AUier  bought  on  account  of  small  capitalists 
£60,000  worth  of  Government  stock ;  and  it  is  estimated 
that  three  times  that  amount  passed  through  the  hands 
of  bankers  the  same  year.  In  the  Nievre  £180,000  were 
invested  in  various  stocks   in  one   year.     This    oppor- 


334  BOURBONNAIS    AND     NIVERNAIS. 

tunity  of  good  investments  diminislies  tlie  amount  of 
money  obtainable  on  mortgage,  and  the  small  land- 
owner wishing  to  increase  his  estate  finds  it  less  easy  to 
borrow  than  he  did.  In  1845,  in  Allier,  £120,000  was 
advanced  on  mortgage  ;  in  1866  the  amount  did  not 
reach  the  half. 

Two  instances  of  what  may  be  done  with  such  land 
may  be  given :  One  that  of  M.  de  Tracy,  who  succeeded 
to  an  estate  of  7,500  acres  in  Bourbonnais  about  thirty 
years  ago,  when  he  took  it  into  his  own  management. 
One  of  the  farms,  which  was  let  in  1847  at  £30  per 
annum,  brought  in,  ten  years  afterwards,  £600  net, 
twenty  times  the  old  income,  with  an  outlay  of  £720 
only  in  money.  The  other,  that  of  the  estate  of  La 
Salle,  which  was  bought  in  1861  by  M.  Leon  Eiant  for 
£29,000.  Further  capital  to  the  extent  of  £6,000  was 
advanced  at  various  dates ;  and  when  a  valuation  had  to 
be  made,  in  1872,  for  a  division  of  the  property  among 
three  brothers,  it  amounted  to  more  than  £68,000.  The 
main  cause  of  the  increased  value  was  the  creation  of 
water  meadows.  These  are  exceptional  cases,  though 
examples  very  similar  could  be  found,  not  only  here, 
but  in  many  other  parts  of  France. 

Success  in  these  examples  and  the  general  improve- 
ment of  land  throughout  the  country  is  owdng  to  the 
increased  means  of  obtaining  lime  and  other  fertilisers 
by  the  construction  of  railways,  and  to  the  application 
of  theoretical  knowledge  of  the  properties  of  manures 
and  soils,  a  knowledge  far  more  extensively  acquired  in 
France  than  in  Ens^land,  and  the  success  has  been  in 


BOURBONNAIS    AND     NIVERNAIS.  335 

many  cases  attained  by  men  who  liave  had  no  practical 
knowledge  of  farming  until  they  had  taken  possession 
of  the  land. 

The  successful  competitor  for  the  prize  for  good 
cultivation  in  the  department  of  the  Nievre  in  1877, 
M.  Farjas,  exhibited  his  implements  at  the  show  at 
Moulins.  They  consisted  of  a  complete  set  of  everything 
wanted  for  farming  on  a  large  scale  :  traction-engine  of 
Aveling  and  Porter,  steam  plough,  steam  threshing- 
machine,  Crosskill's  rollers,  Smyth's  drills,  Howard's 
harrows,  mowers,  Hornsby's  reapers,  were  all  there.  It 
was  stated  that  in  the  department  of  the  Allier  alone 
there  are  now  362  portable  steam-engines  employed  in 
agricultural  work. 

The  south-western  half  of  the  department  of  the  The 

Morvan. 

Nievre  is  occupied  by  the  granitic  range  of  the  Morvan, 
which  also  covers  parts  of  the  departments  of  Yonne, 
Cote  d'Or,  and  Saone  et  Loire,  extending  over  a  tract  of 
country  fifty  miles  long  by  thirty  at  its  greatest  width. 
Fifty  years  ago  it  was  not  traversed  by  a  single  high 
road,  nor  indeed  by  any  road  in  good  repair  ;  there  were 
no  bridges,  only  some  trees  roughly  squared  thrown 
across  the  streams.  It  is  still  about  the  wildest  district 
of  France,  covered  with  immense  forests,  full  of  bright 
streams  and  foaming  waterfalls,  totally  unsuited  to  agri- 
culture, and  uncultivated,  with  the  exception  of  some 
small  patches  of  soil  on  the  banks  of  the  streams.  The 
inhabitants  are  as  poor  and  wild  as  the  country,  living  on 
rye  and  potatoes,  coarsely  clad,  shod  with  wooden  shoes 


336  BOURBONNAIS    AND    NIVERNAIS. 

The  at  twopence  the,  pair,  and  livino'  in  filthy  huts  side  by 

Morvan.  •  t        i      •  .        i  -r        i  • 

Side  with  their  animals.  In  the  winter  they  are  wood- 
men, busy  in  the  forests  preparing  timber  for  floating 
down  the  streams  to  supply  fuel  for  Paris,  or  staves  for 
the  wine-growers  in  Burgundy,  or  charcoal  for  the 
furnaces  at  Fourchambault.  In  summer  they  do  carters' 
work  with  their  marvellously- strong  httle  bullocks,  a 
pair  of  which  will  draw  commonly  a  load  of  over  a  ton 
and  a  half  of  ore,  or  timber,  or  staves,  or  ironwork, 
or  charcoal.  They  are  fit  for  little  else,  as  they  are 
extremely  difficult  to  fatten. 

Up  to  1830,  the  whole,  or  nearly  the  whole,  of  this 
work  was  done  by  these  little  Morvan  oxen,  and  none 
could  equal  them  in  the  strength,  courage,  and  dexterity 
requisite  for  this  work ;  none  had  the  hardness  of  hoof 
essential  for  traversing  the  rough  tracks,  often  of  bare 
granite  rock,  which  then  were  the  only  means  of  com- 
munication between  the  forests  and  the  navigable  rivers ; 
or  could  live  on  the  poor  food  the  country  suj^plied. 
Since  this  date  good  roads  have  been  made  across  the 
Morvan  to  all  the  points  to  which  the  produce  has  to 
be  delivered;  consequently,  the  draught-oxen  can  be 
of  a  race  which,  while  drawdng  hea^^er  weights,  can 
be  readily  got  into  condition  for  the  butcher ;  the 
Charolais  is,  therefore,  rapidly  displacing  the  Morvan 
breed. 

The  opening  of  communications,  not  only  by  these 
good  roads,  but  also  by  the  canal  and  the  railway,  and 
the  improved  power  of  floating  timber  bj^  heading  back 
the  waters  of  the  streams,  have  enabled  owners  to  cut 


BOURBONNAIS    AND    NIVERNAIS.  337 

down  forests,  and  have  bronglit  a  large  expenditure  of 
money  into  the  poverty-stricken  district. 

Bonrbonnais  derives  g-reat  wealth  from  its  mineral  ^^^^^^^^^ 

o  bprings. 

springs,  which  are  more  numerous  and  more  frequented 
than  any  others  in  France.  Yichy  alone  has  nearly 
30,000  visitors  (26,000  in  1874,  and  there  were  more  in 
1875  and  1876)  during  the  four  months  of  the  season; 
who,  if  each  remains  a  month,  and  spends  an  average  of 
a  pound  a  day — which  they  will  do,  as  the  patients  are 
from  the  most  wealthy  classes  of  Europe^ — must  cause  a 
local  circulation  of  not  far  short  of  £1,000,000  sterling. 
Cultivation  round  Yichy  is  much  stimulated  by  this 
expenditure,  and  the  land,  divided  into  infinitely  small 
portions,  produces  largely. 

AUier  is  one  of  the  few  departments  of  France  which  ^op^ia- 

-•■  tion. 

shows  an  increase  of  population  in  the  census  of  1872 
over  that  of  1866,  and  it  shows  a  larger  increase — 3*68 
per  cent. — than  that  of  any  other,  except  the  ISTord, 
which  shows  3' 90.  The  increase  is  owing  to  the 
development  of  the  coal-fields  of  Montlugon  and  Com- 
mentry;  the  agricultural  population  has  really  dimin- 
ished. The  departments  next  in  rank  for  increase  are 
the  Loire,  2*12,  and  Pas  de  Calais,  1*34;  the  increase 
in  both  being  referable  to  the  same  cause,  the 
opening  of  coal-mines — those  of  the  Loire,  at  St. 
Etienne,  and  those  of  the  Pas  de  Calais,  on  the  frontier 
of  the  [N^ord.  This  increase  acts  upon  its  neighbour 
Nievre,  which  increases  also,  though  only  0*98  per  cent; 
w 


338  BOURBONNAIS    AND    NIVERNAIS. 

Popuia-  This,  however,  places  it  favourably  in  comparison  with 
France  in  general. 

Three-fourths  of  the  population  are  returned  as 
rural,  and  one-fourth  urban,  but  half  live  collected 
together ;  and  it  may  be  assumed  that  the  occupations 
of  all  the  three -fourths  are  not  really  rural  in  the  same 
acceptation  of  the  word  as  if  they  lived  in  Brittany  or 
Normandy.  Working  in  coal-mines  or  at  the  iron- 
furnaces  can  hardly  be  called  rural  occupations,  and  the 
inhabitants  are  not  returned  as  urban  because  they  do 
not  live  in  towns.  There  are  two  towns  in  Bourbonnais 
of  over  20,000  inhabitants — viz.,  Moulins  and  Mont- 
lu^on — and  one  of  over  10,000,  Commentry ;  these  two 
latter  are  in  the  centre  of  the  coal  district.  Nivernais 
has  only  one  town  over  20,000,  the  capital,  Nevers, 
with  22,000.  Three  towns  in  the  two  provinces  average 
less  than  G,000 ;  the  others  are  no  bigger  than  villages. 
The  population  is  small  per  square  mile,  being  only 
132,  against  175  for  all  France;  but  this  is  o^\dng 
to  the  large  tract  of  forest  in  the  Morvan,  wdiich  is 
almost  uninhabited,  and  covers  nearly  a  fourth  of  the 
total  area.  Allowing  for  this,  the  cultivated  country 
is  well  peopled. 


Educa-  Education  is  low ;  close  upon  half  the   inhabitants 

tion.  .  11  '11 

over  SIX  years  old — 49' 9  per  cent. — can  neither  read  nor 
write. 


Cattle.  One  breed  of  cattle  is  found  almost  exclusively  in 

Nivernais  and  Bourbonnais,  that  from  the  country  of 


BOURBONNAIS    AND    NIVERNAIS,  339 

Charolais  in  the  adjoining  province  of  Burgundy.  They  Cattle. 
are  noble-looking  animals,  always  white  or  a  pale  buff 
colour,  excellent  workers,  strong,  hardy,  and  robust ; 
they  fatten  well  on  the  open  pastures  after  doing  such 
work  as  is,  perhaps,  not  exceeded  by  that  obtained  from 
any  other  race. 

The  breeders  in  the  locality  from  which  this  race  has 
sprung,  and  particularly  in  that  part  of  it  called  the 
Brionnais,  which  possesses  the  most  perfect  type,  are 
especially  careful  to  admit  no   cross ;    it  remains  the 
same  now  as  it  has  done  for  generations,  with  all  its 
qualities  and  all  its  faults.     At  the  shows  at  CharoUes 
the    prizes    are   withheld   from    any   animal   with   the 
slightest  trace  of  any  other  breed.     The  cattle  business 
of  this  country  is  that  of  fatting  stock  on  pastures.     In 
the  Brionnais  natural  pastures  occupy  four-fifths  of  the 
surface,  and  the  land  lets  at  from  50s.  to  £5  an  acre  ; 
it  will  fatten  a  bullock  upon  an  acre  during  the  summer. 
Stall-feeding  is  not  generally  practised,  and  during  the 
winter  the  stock  lose  much.     They  are  taken  up  at  the 
end  of  the  summer  in  very  good  condition,  and  turned 
out  again  in  the  spring  lean  and  poor.     The  country 
does  not  supply  nearly  enough  stock   to   furnish  the 
pastures,  and  from  10,000  to  15,000  head  are  purchased 
every  spring  in  the  neighbouring  districts,  particularly 
in   Auvergne ;    these    are    generally    sold    during    the 
summer  in  which  they  are  bought.     I^ot  more  than 
from  1,500  to  2,000  are  properly  stall-fed  through  the 
winter,  as  stall-feeding  is  not  found  profitable,  and  is 
done  chiefiy  for  the  sake  of  the  manure  :  the  real  profit 
w  2 


340 


BOURBONNAIS    AND    NIVERNAIS. 


Cattle.  made  is  from  tlie  grass-fed  beasts.  Altlioiigli  tlie 
breeders  in  Charolais  are  so  stringent  in  their  rules 
abont  admitting  no  cross,  tbe  same  men,  when  buying 
store  stock  for  fatting,  admit  the  advantage  that  some 
shorthorn  blood  may  give,  and  they  buy  more  readily 


NIYERXAIS    OX. 


the  stock  that  has  some  of  this  cross  than  that  which 
keeps  more  strictly  to  the  old  breed.  The  buyers  of 
working- bullocks  even  are  content  now  to  have  a  little 
shorthorn  blood,  for  they  find  that  the  money  result  is 
better,  even  if  they  get  oxen  that  can  do  less  hard 
rough  work,  as  by  less  pressure  of  work  the  condition  is 
better  kept  up,  and  v^^hen  put  on  grass,  or  in  tlie  stall, 
flesb  is  laid  on  more  rapidl3\ 


BOURBONNAIS    AND    NIVERNAIS.  341 

It  is  in  Nivernais  that  the  finest  specimens  of  this  Cattle. 
breed  of  cattle  are  to  be  found ;  indeed  the  improvement 
made  has  justified  the  adoption  of  the  name  as  that  of  a 
distinct  breed,  called  the  Nivernais-Charolais.  Three 
varieties  seem  to  be  acknowledged,  as  entries  are  made 
at  the  shows  at  Nevers  of  Charolais,  of  Nivernais,  and 
of  Mvernais-Charolais.  An  outsider  could  not  see  in 
what  the  difference  consisted,  and  it  may  be  that  it  only 
exists  in  the  fancy  of  the  breeder,  as  they  all  compete  in 
the  class  for  Nivernais-Charolais.  It  is  significant,  how- 
ever, of  the  difference  in  race,  that  the  competitors  for 
fat  stock  prizes  are  all  ISTivernais-Charolais,  and  those  in 
teams  are  all  Charolais. 

Charolais  cattle  were  introduced  into  Nivernais  about 
a  hundred  years  ago  by  a  farmer  from  the  district  of 
Brionnais,  who  brought  with  him  all  his  stock,  and 
succeeded  so  well  that  many  of  his  neighbours  success- 
fully followed  his  example.  These  men  settled  on  the 
most  suitable  spots  for  laying  down  permanent  grass,  and 
they  may  be  said  to  have  created  the  system  of  water- 
meadows  in  the  country ;  they  have  brought  under 
grass  cultivation  an  immense  extent  of  land  which  had 
been  almost  unproductive.  The  farm  of  Aunay,  when 
taken  in  hand  by  M.  Antoine  Matthieu,  a  son  of  the 
first  immigrant,  fatted  sixteen  head  of  stock  :  it  now 
sends  upwards  of  300  head  to  the  Paris  market  yearly. 
Another  farm,  owned  by  a  hospital,  of  the  extent  of  750 
acres,  was  let  up  to  1864  at  £364  per  annum:  M. 
Paillart  now  pays  £1,440  for  it. 

The  improvement  was  for  a  long  time  confined  to 


342  NIVERNAIS. 

m 

Cattle,  care  in  the  s^  lection  of  sires  from  tlie  same  race.  It  is 
only  recently  that  any  infusion  of  shorthorn  blood  has 
been  admitted ;  it  is  even  now  admitted  in  a  very  slight 
degree  and  with  great  care,  to  avoid  the  cross  showing 
itself  in  a  marked  manner.  The  shorthorns  for  sires 
are  chosen  of  a  pure  white  colour,  and  as  much  as 
possible  from  those  breeds  in  which  the  white  colour 
descends  from  parent  to  child.  The  increased  value  of 
meat  induces  the  breeders  to  look  more  to  the  meat- 
producing  properties  of  their  stock  than  they  did,  and 
at  the  annual  show  at  Nevers  the  well-bred  Nivernais 
bulls  sell  readily:  there  are  usually  about  140  young 
bulls  exhibited.  The  race  is  displacing  all  others  in  the 
surrounding  districts  as  fast  as  the  improved  produce  of 
keep  allows,  and  this  show  has  become  the  regular 
market  for  the  sale  of  young  sires. 

In  his  account  of  the  show  at  Moulins,  1877,  M.  de  la 
Trehonnais  notices  a  remarkable  instance  of  perseverance 
on  the  part  of  a  shorthorn  breeder  in  Bourbonnais. 
"  M.  Colcombet,  living  in  a  district  where  the  Charolais 
breed  prevails,  set  to  work  to  get  up  a  herd  of  white 
shorthorns.  He  started  by  buying  the  whole  of  the 
twenty -two  volumes  of  the  English  Herd  Book  and  every 
volume  of  the  French,  and  with  a  patience  worthy  of  a 
Benedictine  monk,  he  traced  back  from  generation  to 
generation  the  accidents  of  colour  in  each  family. 
With  the  knowledge  thus  laboriously  acquired  he  Avas 
able  to  select  his  stock  with  such  certainty  that  the 
most  perfect  success  has  rewarded  his  toil.  He  is  now 
somcAvhere  about  his  fortieth  calf,  each  perfectly  white. 


NIVERNAIS.  343 

without  a  single  hair  of  red  or  roan  appearing  in  any  of  Cattle. 
them  to  upset  his  calculations  or  betray  his  hopes.  A 
Booth  bull;  *  Silver  Cloud/  has  been  a  great  helper  in 
this  undertaking.  This  exigence  of  colour  has  interfered 
sometimes  with  quality  in  the  selection  of  dams,  but 
now  that  M.  Colcombet  may  feel  assured  of  having 
absolutely  fixed  the  colour  in  his  herd,  he  will  be  more 
at  liberty  to  turn  his  attention  to  perfection  of  form. 
The  stock  of  '  Silver  Cloud  '  are  remarkable  for  great 
quality." 

The  breed  is  only  successful  where  the  farm  produce 
is  sufficient  to  enable  the  animals  to  be  well  fed  at  all 
seasons ;  and  as  evidence  of  its  capabilities,  M.  de 
Behague  gives  the  following  result  of  the  fattening  of 
four  Nivernais  oxen  bred  by  him  : — 


Weight  at 
birth. 

Age  at  sale. 

Weight  at 
sale. 

Increase 
per  month 

No.  1   .. 

.  m  lbs.  . 

..  31  montlis  . 

..  1,478  lbs.  . 

..  471  lbs. 

„    2  .. 

.  70    „    . 

.36       „        . 

..  1,987    „     . 

•  •  551     ,, 

„    3  .. 

68    „    . 

..  37       „        . 

.  1,893    „     . 

..  51i     „ 

„,4  .. 

64    „     . 

1 

..  40       „        . 

1                   IT/ 

.  2,079    „     . 
■»           1 1     • 

..  52     „ 
1  •   11 

These  animals  were  treated  from  their  birth  as  being 
intended  for  the  butcher,  and  they  w^ere  never  worked 
at  all ;  the  value  of  their  work  was  lost.  They  were 
fed  in  covered  yards  in  summer,  upon  lucerne,  clover, 
and  green  maize;  in  winter  in  stalls,  upon  hay,  man- 
gold, cabbage,  and  rutabagas.  No.  1  was  sold  when 
just  fat  enough  for  the  butcher,  the  others  were  pushed 
on  to  the  extreme  weight  they  were  likely  to  reach. 

At  the  fat-stock  shows  at  Paris,  where  no  qualities 
but  those  that  tend  to  the  production  of  meat  are  con- 


344  ■      BOURBONNAIS    AND     AVVERAAIS, 

Cattle.       sidered,  the    Charolais  blood  is  very  triumpliaiit.      In 

1874  the  first  prize  was  obtained  by  a  cross  of  the 
Charolais  with  a  shorthorn ;  the  fourth  by  a  pure 
Charolais  ;  and  the  Niyernais  carried  off  more  honours 
than  any  other  race — viz.,  third  prize,  three  supple- 
mentary prizes,  one  highly  commended,  and  two  com- 
mended, and  also  the  first  prize  for  a  lot  of  four.     In 

1875  the  superiority  was  still  more  marked.  The  first 
prize  was  a  ISTivernais  ox  five  years  old,  weighing  2,412 
lbs.,  and  the  same  animal  took  the  prize  as  the  best 
beast  in  the  show;  a  cow  four  years  old,  weigliing 
1,640  lbs.,  took  the  first  prize  among  the  French  breeds, 
and  another  one  that  for  the  best  cow  in  the  show  :  both 
of  these  were  of  very  fine  quality ;  the  bullock  w^as  some- 
what coarse.  In  1876  the  prize  for  the  best  ox  in  the 
show  went  to  a  shorthorn- Charolais,  thirty-four  months 
old,  weighing  2,006  lbs.,  and  the  prize  for  the  best  lot 
of  four  beasts  was  taken  by  some  white  Charolais  from 
thirty-three  to  thirty-seven  months  old,  weighing  an 
average  of  1,771  lbs.  each. 

The  heaviest  beast  at  the  London  show  in  1876  was 
a  cross,  Scotch  and  shorthorn,  2,774  lbs.,  at  four  years 
old.  The  first  prize  shorthorn  weighed  2,320  lbs.,  at 
thirty- eight  months. 

It  is  certainly  a  triumph  for  any  native  French  breed 
when  it  carries  off  prizes  at  a  fat-stock  show  against 
shorthorns,  because  good  form  and  fatting  properties 
are  the  only  qualities  considered  there,  and  while  the 
shorthorns  have  no  recommendation  but  these,  the 
Nivernais  are  also  right  good  workers. 


E-1 
O 


BOURBONNAIS    AND    NIVERNAIS.  345 

At  tlie  l^evers  show  in  February,  1877,  there  were  Cattle. 
147  young  bulls  under  one  year  exhibited  by  forty- seven 
different  breeders,  all  a  pure  white,  and  putting  out 
about  a  dozen,  all  very  level  in  quality :  their  skins  were 
supple,  the  hair  silky,  and  the  general  handling  good. 
It  v/as  considered  the  best  show  that  has  yet  been  held. 
This  quantity  supposes  a  larger  quantity,  three  or  four 
times  as  large,  of  heifers  belonging  to  the  same  herds, 
and  does  not  nearly  represent  the  wealth  of  the  country 
in  such  young  stock,  for  none  came  but  those  within  an 
easy  reach  of  a  railway  station ;  nor  did  those  who  sent 
send  all  they  had,  and  some  might  be  kept  back  on 
account  of  the  high  amount  of  the  entry  money,  16s.  for 
each  head,  to  be  paid  at  the  time  of  making  the  entry, 
and  no  money  returned  in  case  of  absence,  though  the 
president  declared  that  he  believed  if  the  fee  were 
doubled  the  entries  would  not  decrease.  At  the  same 
show  the  first  prize  for  animals  of  any  breed  under  three 
years  old  went  to  a  shorthorn,  six  days  under  the  age, 
which  weighed  2,016  lbs.,  but-  for  those  under  four 
years  it  went  to  a  Charolais,  aged  three  years  and  ten 
months,  weighing  2,116  lbs.,  which  also  took  the  cup  for 
the  best  beast  in  the  show,  and  a  first  prize  in  the  fol- 
lowing week  at  Paris,  but  hardly  deserved  its  position  in 
either  case  :  it  was  overloaded  with  fat  badly  placed.  The 
second  prize  of  Nevers  was  a  much  better  animal,  but 
hx)t  forward  enough.  This  cup  animal  belonged  to  M. 
Bellard,  who  must  have  a  fine  herd,  as  he  took  the  first 
prize  also  in  the  class  limited  to  Nivernais-Charolais 
with  an  ox  of  four  years  and  two  months  old,  weighing 


346  BOURBONNAIS    AND    NIVERNAIS. 

Cattle.  2,096  lbs. ;  the  second  being  aged  four  years  and  ten 
months,  and  weighing  2,315  lbs. ;  and  also  the  first 
prize  for  a  team  of  four  oxen,  each  aged  six  years,  the 
lightest  weighing  1,992  lbs.,  the  heaviest  2,445.  In 
1876  at  Paris  the  cup  went  to  a  cross,  shorthorn- Charo- 
lais ;  but  in  1877  a  beautiful  shorthorn  distanced  every- 
thing else :  its  weight  was  2,120  lbs.,  and  it  was  thirty- 
six  months  old.  Some  glory,  however,  shone  upon  the 
Nievre,  as  it  belonged  to  one  of  the  leading  Nivernais 
breeders,  M.  Tiersonnier,  the  owner  of  the  animal  placed 
second  to  the  cup  animal  at  Nevers. 

The  Nivernais  cows  are  perhaps  more  perfect  than 
the  oxen :  the  first  prize  at  Nevers  was  also  the  first 
prize  at  Paris.  She  was  nearly  ten  years  old,  and  about 
as  good  as  a  cow  could  be :  she  had  bred  regularly,  and 
fatted  up  to  a  fine  level  beast. 

M.  de  la  Trehonnais,  in  his  report  on  the  Paris  show, 
1877,  speaks  thus  of  the  Nivernais  breed.  "The  most 
striking  part  of  the  show  was,  in  my  opinion,  the 
marked  improvement  evident  in  the  Nivernais  cattle. 
It  is  whispered  that  this  is  owing  to  an  infusion  of 
shorthorn  blood.  I  know  nothing  as  to  this,  but  I  say 
with  pleasure  that  I  have  never  seen  such  an  assemblage 
of  fine  Nivernais  cattle  as  those  which  formed,  un- 
doubtedly, one  of  the  chief  ornaments  of  the  show.  It 
is,  however,  in  lots  that  the  Charolais  race  shines  out 
best;  it  should  be  seen  in  a  herd,  and  I  know  of  no 
country  sight  so  attractive  as  that  of  a  large  herd  of 
Charolais  cattle  grazing  under  the  foliage  of  noble  trees, 
their  white  coats  standing  out  against  the  rich  back- 


mmk 


NIVERNAIS.  347 

ground  of  verdure.  Examined  separately,  tlie  Cliarolais,  Cattle. 
even  the  best  of  them,  are  less  admirable ;  they  have 
the  serious  faults  inherent  in  the  breed,  faults  which  are 
not  yet  wholly  corrected.  Their  shoulders  are  too  pro- 
minent, their  backs  too  narrow,  their  sides  too  flat,  their 
loins  and  haunches  insufficiently  developed,  their  heads 
are  heavy,  their  horns  too  big,  and,  in  general,  they 
want  '  quality.'  We  must  not  despair  of  seeing  all 
these  faults  corrected:  much  progress  has  already  been 
made."  This  judgment  is  from  a  meat-producing 
point  of  view.  The  Charolais  are  workers  before  they 
go  to  the  shambles,  and  the  prominent  shoulders  and 
heavy  fore  hand  may  be  an  advantage  in  working- 
oxen. 

The  same  severe  and  friendly  critic,  all  the  more 
friendly  because  severe,  says  of  the  show  at  Moulins,  in ' 
Bourbonnais,  in  May,  1877,  "On  one  side  were  seven 
yearling  shorthorn  bulls,  and  on  the  other  eighteen 
Charolais,  whose  coats  of  a  brilliant  white  glistened  in 
the  sun  like  satin.  This  lot  of  young  Charolais  was  the 
glory  of  the  show.  The  young  shorthorns  suffered 
dreadfully  by  the  contrast,  with  the  exception  of  two. 
It  was  painful  to  see  them.  The  shorthorns  under  two 
years  were  a  much  better  lot,  and  among  the  heifers 
there  were  some  worthy  of  competing  in  any  show  in 
England ;  but,  from  some  reason  or  other,  climate,  or 
too  frequent  crossing,  the  shorthorns,  though  they  keep 
their  form,  seem  to  me  to  want  that  size  which  strikes 
one  so  much  in  looking  at  the  stock  of  the  best  herds 
in  England.     Recourse  ought  to  be  had,  I  think,  more 


348  BOURBONNAIS    AND    NIVERNAIS. 

Cattle.  frequently  to  the  best  specimens  of  the  pnre  blood 
of  Bates  or  Booth." 

These  cattle-show  triumphs  do  not  tempt  the 
ordinary  farmers  to  employ  directly  the  shorthorn  as  a 
cross.  They  say  the  constitution  of  the  Charolais  is 
weakened  by  too  much  aiming  at  early  maturity.  The 
cows  do  not  bear  so  well,  or  for  so  many  years,  and  mis- 
carry more  frequently.  The  sKorthorn  blood  is,  how- 
ever, introduced  through  the  Nivernais  sires,  and  a 
greater  breadth  of  meat  is  obtained  ;  but  it  would  be  a 
great  mistake  to  look  for  as  valuable  an  animal  as  a 
worker  in  the  improved  as  in  the  old  breed.  Partly 
owing  to  this  improvement,  but  greatly  to  the  care  be- 
stowed upon  the  animals,  which  are  now  better  fed, 
worked  less  severely,  and  put  up  to  fatten  younger  than 
formerly,  Mvernais  now  sends  as  many  as  20,000  head 
of  fat  stock  yearly  to  Paris.  Bourbonnais  approaches 
this :  the  farmers  holding  their  lands  under  lease,  prefer 
devoting  their  energies  and  their  capital  to  rearing  stock, 
rather  than  to  the  improvement  of  their  land,  which 
would,  perhaps,  not  be  more  immediately  profitable,  and 
might  lead  to  an  increase  in  the  rent. 

As  the  land  is  getting  better  cultivated,  cattle  are 
being  bred  for  the  butcher  only,  without  reference 
to  work,  to  some  extent,  and  the  shorthorn  is  used  with 
increasing  freedom.  At  the  sale  of  the  government  herd 
at  Corbon,  on  the  19th  May,  1877,  out  of  ten  shorthorn 
bulls  sold,  five  went  to  the  Bourbonnais. 

The  business  of  grazing  in  Nivernais  has  been  greatly 
assisted  by  the  action  of  the  Bank  of  France,  the  director 


mvERNAis,  349 

of  the  Nevers  branch.,  M.  Griraud,  having  alone  of  all  ^^^^^®' 
the  directors  of  the  various  branches  of  the  bank  through 
France  discounted  the  paper  of  the  breeders  and  graziers. 
During  the  six  years,  1869 — 1875,  he  has  advanced  over 
£2,600,000  on  such  bills,  without  a  single  one  having 
been  dishonoured  at  maturity. 

While  the  final  object  of  cattle  is  that  they  should 
be  eaten,  and  while  the  preparing  them  for  the  butcher 
is  so  important  a  business,  the  immediate  use  of  the 
Charolais  ox  is  that  he  should  work.  The  country  of 
JSTivernais  is  very  hilly,  and  the  soil  is  sticky,  so  that 
road  and  field  labour  are  very  difficult.  Upwards  of 
11,000  bullocks  are  employed  delivering  fuel  and  ore  at 
the  great  iron-works  of  Forchambault.  Two-thirds  of 
these  are  Charolais,  and  they  will  travel  twelve  to  twenty 
miles  a  day,  a  pair  dragging  a  two-wheeled  cart,  with  a 
load  of  a  ton  and  a  half,  sometimes  with  as  much  as  tv/o 
tons  and  a  half,  being  fed  only  with  from  8  to  10  lbs.  of 
hay,  and  passing  the  night  in  meadows  where  there  is  often 
very  little  for  them  to  eat.  At  from  four  to  six 
years  of  age,  after  this  rough  treatment  and  hard  work, 
they  are  prepared  for  the  butcher  on  the  natural  pastures; 
not  always  of  a  very  rich  nature ;  in  four  or  ^^  months 
they  are  in  condition  for  market,  with  no  more  nourish- 
ment than  they  obtain  in  the  open  fields,  root  and  meal 
feeding  not  being  generally  practised  in  Nivernais.  The 
use  of  working-oxen  is  so  great  in  this  country  that  it  is 
quite  usual  to  see  2,500  pair  on  sale  at  one  time  at  the 
fairs  of  Autun  and  Chateau  Chinon.  They  are  much 
bought  for  the  north,  where  they  are  used  in  working 


350  BOURBONNAIS    AND    NIVERNA2S. 

Cattle,  the  land  for  the  cultivation  of  beet-root,  and  when  the 
work  is  done  they  are  fatted  off  on  the  pulp. 

With  this  great  power  of  working,  only  equalled  by 
the  breed  of  Limousin  and  Salers,  and  possessing  far 
greater  qualities  for  the  butcher  than  these,  it  is  easy  to 
understand  that  the  breeders  should  hesitate  about 
making  use  of  any  cross  which  would  tend  to  diminish 
the  value  of  their  stock  for  that  purpose  for  which  they 
are  primarily  required. 

As  regards  the  quality  of  the  beef,  the  general 
opinion  is  in  favour  of  the  superiority  of  the  Charolais 
over  the  shorthorn,  or  that  the  cross  will  produce,  in  the 
first  generation,  meat  of  a  superior  quality  to  that  of 
either  of  the  breeds  separately.  This  improvement  by 
a  cross  is  acknowledged  in  the  case  of  all  the  other 
Trench  breeds,  but  it  is  insisted  that  any  cross  gives 
better  meat  than  the  shorthorn  pure. 

Sheep.  Though  Nivernais    and   Bourbonnais   have  not   so 

thoroughly  adopted  sheep-rearing  as,  according  to 
Arthur  Young's  judgment,  they  should  do,  the  former 
province  takes  the  lead  in  producing  sheep  that  are  used 
throuofh  the  centre  of  Prance  to  cross  with  the  local 
breeds.  The  Comte  de  Bouille's  flock  of  Southdowns  at 
Yillars,  near  Nevers,  is  as  good  as  any  flock  in  England, 
now  that  that  of  Jonas  Webb  is  dispersed.  M.  Signoret, 
M.  Noblet,  and  M.  Tiersonnier  have  some  of  the  best 
Leicesters  that  can  be  got  from  England.  M.  Signoret 
bought  the  prize  Leicester  at  the  show  at  Hull  in  IS 73, 
at  the  price  of  £120,  from  Mr.  Turner,  of  Thorpeland, 


BOURBONNAIS    AND    NIVERNAIS.  351 

Nortliampton.  Anotlier  flock  of  Sontlidowns,  that  of  ®^®®P- 
M.  NoTiette  Delorme,  at  Ouzouer  les  Champs,  in  Loiret, 
north  of  the  Loire,  equals  that  of  M.  de.  Bonille  in 
quality  (they  seem  to  take  prizes  alternately  at  the 
shows),  but  is  not  quite  as  large.  The  extended  use 
of  rams  from  these  flocks  must  be  telling  upon  the 
character  of  French  sheep,  as  they  let  or  sell  freely  ;  but 
it  is  of  comparatively  recent  date,  and  began  with  the 
Paris  Exhibition  of  1855,  at  which  a  pen  of  Jonas 
Webb's  attracted  great  attention.  The  word  Southdown 
was  in  everybody's  mouth,  the  reality  was  wanted  there 
also,  and  soon  Southdowns  were  to  be  seen  in  all  the 
sheep-breeding  districts.  Want  of  care,  and  want  of 
judgment,  caused  disappointments  to  be  very  general; 
but  M.  de  Bouille  came  over  to  England  several  times  to 
study  the  characteristics  of  the  breed,  and  to  seek  advice 
from  Jonas  Webb,  who  told  him  that  the  Southdowns 
were  so  hardy  that  they  would  stand  anything,  ''  even 
French  management."  M.  de  Bouille  began  in  1855 
with  fifteen  ewes  in  lamb,  which  cost  him,  delivered  on 
his  estate,  more  than  £16  each.  These  he  attended  to 
himself,  as  he  did  not  care  to  entrust  the  experiment  to 
a  shepherd  who  would  probably  be  prejudiced  in  favour 
of  his  own  system,  and  it  was  essential  to  learn  under 
what  conditions  it  would  be  necessary  to  have  these 
sheep  reared  in  France.  The  first  year  passed  over 
favourably,  and  in  1856  and  1857  a  further  purchase 
was  made  of  a  fine  ram  and  fifty-five  ewes,  and  the  flock 
has  flourished  ever  since. 

As  it  would  be  impossible  for  the  sheep  to  be  out  of 


352  NIVERNAIS. 

Cattle.       doors  Continually   in   tlie   Nievre,   on   account    of   the 
danger  from  wolves,  M.  de  Bouille  keeps  Ms  sheep  in 
enclosed  yards,  with  covered  sheds  round  them,  and  they 
are  led  out  to  pasture  every  day ;  they  are  fed  on  green 
food,  cake,  bruised  oats,  hay,  and  mangold.     Under  this 
careful  management  they  do  not  degenerate,   though 
there  seems  a  very  general  opinion  that  Southdov/ns,  or 
indeed  any  of  our  breeds,  whether  of  sheep  or  cattle,  do 
degenerate,  either  from  the  effects  of  French  manage- 
ment, or  from  those  of  the  climate.     The  sheep  at  M. 
de  Bouille's   are  weighed  on  the  first  of  each  month. 
They  weigh  11  pounds  at  birth:  the  rams  weigh  150 
pounds  at  a  year  old,  and  225  pounds  at  two  years  old; 
the  ewes  weigh   121  pounds   at  a  year  old,   and   150 
pounds  at  two  years  old.     Put  up  to  fat  as   soon  as 
weaned,  the  sheep  weigh  95  pounds  at  six  months  old ; 
123  pounds  at  nine  months,  and  154  pounds  at  a  year 
old.      The  fleeces  of  the  males  at  twelve  months   old 
averaged  11   pounds.     The  flock  now  consists  of   700 
head;  about  60  rams  and  100  ewes  are  sold  3'early;  the 
annual    loss    from    death    averages    3    per    cent.       A 
hundred  and  twelve   gold  medals,  besides  many  silver 
ones,  and  ten  silver  cups,  testify  to  the  success  of  M.  de 
Bouille  at  the  shows. 

Cuitiva-  This  improvement  in  the  quality  of  both  the  cattle 

and  sheep,  which  is  very  general  and  important,  proves 
that  there  is  a  corresponding  improvement  in  the 
herbage  or  roots  grown  to  feed  them  with.  In  Nievre, 
grass    land,  artificial    and  natural,  has    increased   from 


tion. 


BOURBONNAIS    AND    NIVERNAIS.  353 

177,000  acres  in  1840  to  over  300,000  at  the  present 
time,  and  in  Bourbonnais  from  140,000  to  nearly 
200,000.  The  railways  have  brought  manures,  and 
taken  away  the  produce  of  the  farm  at  good  prices ; 
fallows  have  diminished ;  waste  lands  have  been  brought 
into  cultivation ;  beetroot  sugar-works  have  been  estab- 
lished ;  artificial  and  water  meadows  have  been  formed ; 
and  the  energy  noted  in  the  great  steps  made  in  the 
growth  of  cattle  and  sheep  must  be  understood  as  pene- 
trating every  part  of  the  farm,  and  not  as  being  confined 
to  the  feeding-box  and  the  sheep-fold. 

The  number  of  horses  in  the  district  is  small,  all  the  Horses. 
farming- work  being  done  by  bullocks ;  but  endeavours 
are  being  made  to  improve  the  breed.  The  Societe 
d' Agriculture  of  the  department  buys  about  four  fine 
horses  for  sires  yearly,  and  sells  them  on  the  day  of  the 
cattle- show  at  Nevers,  on  condition  that  they  shall  re- 
main in  the  department  for  six  years,  and  not  serve  any 
mares  except  those  belonging  to  breeders  in  the  depart- 
ment. These  sires  cost  the  Societe  about  £160  each, 
and  there  is  usually  a  loss  of  half  the  money  on  the  sale. 
The  sort  chosen  hitherto  has  been  the  black  Percheron 
usually;  and  it  is  hoped  that  the  Nivernais  will  become  as 
celebrated  for  its  breed  of  black  horses  as  it  is  for  that 
of  its  white  cattle.  The  local  horses  seem  less  heavy  than 
the  Percheron,  and  the  farmers'  traps  filling  the  inn- 
yards  on  the  show-day  were  somewhat  light  four-wheeled 
carrioles,  not  heavy  two -wheeled  covered  carts,  as  in  the 
Beauce ;   so  they  may  breed  some  good  trotting  nags. 

X 


Horses. 


354  BOURBONNAIS    AND    NIVERNAIS. 

At  tlie  show  in  February,  1877,  three  Percherons  (two 
black,  one  dark  bay)  and  one  black  Boulonnais  were 
sold;  three  of  them  stood  16i  hands,  and  one  \1\. 
They  were  grand  animals,  very  active,  and  lifted  their 
legs  well.  During  the  season  of  1875,  these  sires 
covered  an  average  of  ninety-five  mares  each,  those 
from  the  Grovernment  studs  only  fifty. 


GATINAIS  AND  BEAUCE. 


*'  One  universal  flat,  unenclosed,  uninteresting,  and  even  tedious ; 
though,  small  towns  and  villages  are  everywhere  in  sight,  the  features 
that  might  compose  a  landscape  are  not  brought  together.  The  Pays 
de  Beauce  contained  by  reputation  the  cream  of  French  husbandry  ; 
the  soil  excellent,  but  the  management  all  fallow;  every  acre  would 
admit  the  exclusion  of  fallows  with  as  much  propriety  as  Flanders 
itself."— Young,  1787. 

"  The  soil  is  a  rich  loam  on  a  white  marl." — Young,  1787. 


X  2 


CO 

CM     t^ 

CM 

1 

M 

cq 

iO     d 

o 

1 

be 

T-H 

^^  ^„ 

o. 

1 

FM 

-^'^ 

r-T  i>r 

co" 

1 

CQ 

CO    cq 

00 

O  O  lO  lO  o  o 

o 

CO 

CO 

CO    i:^ 

as 

Pi 

J>» 

Ci    1 — 1 

GO 

00 

•  f-l     ^ 

o  CO  r^  o  o  iO 

05 

<M 

I>- 

CM      CO 

CO 

Oi^CM  CO^OO^iO  CO 

^ 

CI 

0) 

V2 

rH 

Ci"     lO 

co" 
o 

<M^ 

I— r 

t,'2    M 

co"  o  co"  1— r  oo"  co" 

l>r 

t>^ 

T— 1 

Ci     T— 1 
CM     L^ 

^  pi 

CM  t^  rH  CO  I— 1  Oi 
iO        tH  I— 1         iO 

I— 1 

tH 

g« 

o 

6 

00     o 

o    o 

o 

00 

o 

•        •••••                                         • 

■^ 

iO 

00     -*^ 

t^ 

•      •••••                              • 

-fj 

ii 

Ci~ 

CO     I> 

o^ 

d 

-* 

O     Ci 

lO 

I— 1 

CM 

•       •       •       •     ■->        •                                  • 

:    :    :    :  e8    :                : 

o 

^^    :  ^'l   :               § 

w 

o 

o 

00      C<] 

CO      CO 

CO 

Oi 

t-    oq 

ci 

^^ot:^^           ^ 

o 

CjD 

1—1 

Oi      r-i 
CM     -^ 

00 

CO 

o-    cq 

00 

-§ 

00 

CO     o 

1—1 

o 

CO 

o    ^ 

CO 

o 

o 

CO     00 

CM 

OQ 

CO     CO 

Oi 

1—1 

CM     —1 

'^ 

o 

o    o 

o 

® 

iO 

iO      CO 

CO 

TO 

^ 

CO     Ci 

D- 

c3 

^ 

-^'~ 

iO    c^ 

r^ 

1—1 

CO 

lO 

1—1 

1—1 

-75      . 

.  PI  w 

o 

o    o 

o 

-* 

CO     00 

iO 

O  CO  >■ 

S?    E    <B 

o"   co" 

CO 

CO 

iO     CO 

CI 

1—1 

!>. 

O     iO 

Ol 

. 

!>. 

CO      -* 

00 

^ 

(M 

00    CO 

I^ 

-^ 

lO 

-!?    oo" 

oo'~ 

2 

1—1 

CO     !>. 

CM 

-^ 

^ 

00     1-1^ 

"*^ 

1-H 

cm" 

2 

1    >       1 

XO 

O     Jt> 

d 

i-lrH  O      i    CM 

d     . 

CO 

^    I> 

CX) 

1— 1  tH  CO          00 

00 
CO 

(M^     iO 

^"    co" 

CO 

o 

CO  ^  CM          CM 

^^ 

Ci 

>o    00 

CO 

c 

CO  <M  rH          O 

r^ 

CO     ^ 

CO 

o 

M 

1—1  1—1         CO 

+= 

rH      1— h" 

co'~ 

d 

9 
o 

r^ 

00  CMO 

O 

fj 

o 

Oi 

CO    o 

CM 

Ph 

0) 

O  O  CM 

(M 

■■^«.- 

O 

1— 1     00 

o 

o 

lO  CM^iO 

co^ 

-Ife 

(M^ 

CO      t^ 

CO 

<p 

T-Ti-rco" 

co' 

p  00 

iO 

lo    r>^ 

oo" 

'o 

O  00  CO 

^ 

Pi""* 

Q 

CO 

O      JC^ 

^ 

^p 

1— 1 1— 1 1— 1 

-:?* 

PM 

1—1 

CO     <M 

t^ 

f; 

• 

. ■ ^ 

,-_■ , 

I     •     I 

•        • 

©   o 

o 

•        • 

^^ 

f-l     •     • 

-»^  .^  "S 
o  o  9 

1    o 

©   c  ^ 

.Jin^ 

Hi  s  ? 

b^  ? 

M   o 

H.^ 

^     O  r  T 

-<le>*^-W 

1 

00 

!=1 

o 

CD 

© 

1 

2 

on 

o 

^ 

^ 

© 

I— 1 

^ 

o    s 

n 

© 

-fj 

?-( 

o 

Ph 

© 

© 

u 

00  05 

PI 

c3 

P4 

a 

CM  CM 

1— IOC' 

CM  1—1 

1-1  o 

^ 

^ 

CO  CO' 

pi 

1? 

ft 
o 
P< 

© 

'- 

PI 
O 

©  • 
t>    : 

03 

© 

« 

p< 

o 

©      . 

c3 

PQ 

m   : 

u 

r^ 

a 

'73 

i 

'• 

o 

Pi  : 
eS     - 

r/1 

•i;^ 

© 

'S  ® 

rt 

© 

o 

.s  S 

ts 

^ 

^ 

o 

^  g 

oph    (i;  Of^ 


c3 

CO  ^ 
O  00 

r^  CO 


•  rH 

c 

H 

rt 

cu 

1—*--             •> 

d 

f3 

r< 

t^CO 

a: 

CM  O 

01 

i-H  lO 

o  i-t 

P< 

(M  t- 

CM  CO 

s 

r-H 

r— 1 

o 

H 

O 

o    : 

© 

© 

r-< 

o. 

c3 

5 

Ah 

'. 

©    • 

-^ 

r:? 

fl 

• 

p5 

eS 

• 

eS      • 

rr 

ir 

ert 

© 

si    O 

p: 

© 

-1    o 

-♦- 

eC 

:^ 

ce  j:^ 

OPh 

Ofi^ 

GATINAIS    AND    BEAUCE.  357 

Gratinais  and  Beauce  are  two  countries  absolutely 
distinct  in  soil  and  cultivation ;  but  tbey  occupy  con- 
jointly so  much  of  tbe  department  of  the  Loiret  that 
they  must  be  considered  together,  in  order  that  the 
returns  of  population,  acreage,  and  crops  may  be  made 
use  of.  The  description  of  the  agriculture  of  a  country 
cannot  be  made  to  bend  to  the  lines  drawn  for  admin- 
istrative purposes ;  and  in  the  district  now  under  con- 
sideration the  difference  between  the  natural  and  legal 
divisions  is  greater  than  usual.  In  France,  generally, 
they  are  remarkably  in  unison. 


Bounded  by  the  Loire  on  the  south,  with  the  Beauce  Forest  of 
on  the  north-west,  and  the  Gatinais  on  the  east,  but 
belonging  to  neither,  is  the  large  Forest  of  Orleans, 
100,000  acres  in  extent,  the  largest  in  France.  It  is 
the  property  of  the  state.  No  part  rises  to  any  great 
elevation,  500  to  600  feet  at  the  most.  There  is  much 
fine  timber  in  it,  almost  exclusively  oaks,  hornbeams, 
and  birch ;  game  is  said  to  be  abundant,  and  wild 
animals — boars,  wolves,  foxes,  stags,  roedeer,  badgers, 
polecats,  and  martens — exist  in  considerable  numbers. 
The  marshes  and  ponds  are  frequented  by  gulls,  divers,  . 
teal,  and  kingfishers,  and  in  winter  by  wild  geese  and 
ducks. 


Between  the  forest  and  the  Loire,  the  cultivation  is  Yaiiey  of 
the  same  as  that  general  in  the  valley  of  that  river, 
except  that  much  of  the  produce  of  the  vineyards  is 


358  GATINAIS. 

converted  into  vinegar,  with  results  as  to  profit  not 
inferior  to  tliose  of  the  grand  wines  of  Burgundy  and 
Bordeaux,  and  that  among  the  vines  asparagus  is  largely 
grown,  to  the  extent  of  7,000  acres,  which  brings  the 
cultivation  up  to  the  standard  of  large  farming ;  and 
the  heads  rival  in  size  those  enormous  ones  for  which 
the  growers  of  Argenteuil,  near  Paris,  have  so  long 
been  famous. 

Gatinais.  Gatinais,    Gatines,    is   a   name    not    unfrequent  in 

many  parts  of  France,  and  is  applied  to  countries  where 
there  is  much  waste  land  and  sandy  heath ;  but  there 
is  only  one  recognised  country  of  the  Gatinais,  as  there 
is  only  one  Champagne,  though  that  name  is  applied 
to  any  level  open  table-land — as  the  champagne  in 
Charente,  where  the  grapes  that  make  the  best  brandy 
are  grown.  Gatinais  was  never  a  separate  province  like 
Champagne,  but  belonged  partly  to  the  Duchy  of 
Nemours — that  part  called  the  Gatinais  Prang ais,  con- 
sisting of  250,000  acres,  in  the  department  of  Seine-et- 
Marne — and  partly  to  the  Duchy  of  Orleans — that  part 
now  in  the  department  of  the  Loiret,  and  consisting  of 
750,000  acres. 

Placed  between  the  miserable  Sologne  and  the 
monotonous  Beauce,  the  Gatinais  gains  much  by  con- 
trast with  its  neighbours,  but  it  is  in  itself  a  very 
pleasant  country  to  reside  in.  Some  of  the  open  lands 
are  poor,  chalky,  and  dry,  but  there  are  many  valleys, 
with  bright  streams  and  large  meres.  Without  any 
great  hills  (the  highest  is  under  700  feet),  the  scenery  is 


GAT  IN  A  IS.  '  ■  359 

varied  and  agreeable,  broken  by  sandy  billocks,  covered 
with  heatber,  and 

" blossomed  furze  unprofitably  gay," 


and  topped  witb  fir-trees,  mucb  resembling  parts  of 
Surrey,  but  with  more  water,  and  the  addition  of 
piles  of  sandstone  rocks,  forming  cool  glades,  and  with 
two  large  forests — that  of  Fontainebleau,  of  45,000 
acres,  with  its  1,200  miles  of  roads  and  footpaths,  and 
that  of  Montargis,  22,000  acres. 

The  streams  and  ponds  are  well  stocked  with  fish,  in 
spite  of  the  presence  of  numerous  otters;  the  pike,  barbel, 
and  crayfish  are  especially  celebrated.  Gatinais  honey, 
made  by  the  bees  which  feed  on  the  heather,  has  a  wide 
reputation.  Vegetables,  fruits,  and  flowers  are  abundant 
and  good.  Botanists  find  here  specimens  of  plants 
which  are  met  with  nowhere  else  north  of  Provence. 
It  seems  an  outpost  of  the  flora  of  the  south  of  Europe ; 
and  wanderers  in  the  forest  of  Fontainebleau  are  some- 
times surprised  by  the  unwelcome  presence  of  the  viper. 
In  1875  as  many  as  1,867  vipers  were  destroyed  in 
this  forest,  and  officially  reported ;  834  by  the  keepers 
and  1,033  by  other  people.  From  time  immemorial,  a 
reward  of  twenty-five  francs  has  been  paid  to  the  man 
who  brought  the  most  heads  to  the  town-hall.  The 
winner  in  1875  brought  379,  the  next  on  the  list  was 
for  89. 

Every  grape-producing  country  concedes  to  Fontaine-  Grapes. 
bleau  the  honour  of  growing  the  most  perfect  out-door 


360  GATINAIS. 

Grapes.  \^2^Aq  grapes,  the  Chasselas.  Three  hundred  acres, 
divided  into  spaces  by  walls  about  forty-five  to  fifty 
feet  apart,  alternately  eight  feet  and  six  and  a-half 
feet  high,  send  annually  to  Paris  1,350  tons  of  grapes, 
besides  providing  for  a  large  local  consumption,  and 
dispatching  some  quantities  to  foreign  countries.  The 
quantity  named  is  about  one-seventh  of  the  annual  con- 
sumption of  grapes  in  Paris.  This  remarkable  result 
is  not  owing  to  any  peculiar  advantage  either  of  soil  or 
chmate,  for  many  other  parts  of  France  are  equally 
favoured  by  climate,  and  the  soil  is  somewhat  cold  and 
stifi",  but  it  is  produced  by  a  skilful  system  of  training 
and  pruning,  and  treatment  while  ripening,  brought  to 
perfection  by  the  accumulated  experience  of  a  century. 
The  bunches  are  carefully  thinned,  the  leaves  and 
tendrils  gradually  cleared  away,  and  when  fully  ripe 
the  last  leaves  are  removed  and  the  bunches  turned 
daily,  so  that  the  sun  may  give  that  golden  colour, 
streaked  with  brown,  which  adds  so  much  to  the  value 
of  the  produce.  These  grapes  find  their  way  to  most 
of  the  capitals  of  Europe,  and  reward  the  care  and  labour 
of  the  growers  with  a  money  return  of  from  £16,000 
to  £20,000  annually.  A  dealer  in  plants  here  advertises 
as  many  as  200  varieties  of  the  Chasselas  grape. 

Land.  Two  liours'  journey  from  Paris,  with  land  not  rich 

enough  to  induce  high  farming,  like  Brie,  nor  poor 
enough  to  tempt  to  experimental  farming,  like  Sologne, 
Gratinais  is  much  inhabited  by  those  who  seek  rural  life 
a«  a  life  of  enjoyment,  not  of  duty.     Numerous  mode- 


GATINAIS,  361 

rate-sized  houses  dot  the  country,  with  whose  owners, 
when  in  residence,  it  is  "  always  afternoon."  Artists 
monopohse  the  humble  lodgings  and  inns  in  the  villages 
round  the  forest  of  Fontainebleau ;  and  landscape-painters 
have  drawn  their  inspiration,  improved  their  practice, 
and  developed  a  taste  for  nature  among  the  dwellers  in 
cities  for  the  last  fifty  years  from  scenes  in  the  Gatinais, 
and  continue  to  do  so,  as  shown  by  the  number  of 
scenes  from  the  forest  of  Fontainebleau  at  the  Salon  of 
1877. 

"But  life  is  not  all  "idlesse"  here,  any  more  than 
it  is  elsewhere  in  France.  Those  Parisian  men  of  busi- 
ness whose  hardest  work  during  their  summer  residence 
or  their  Sunday's  outing  is  budding  roses,  are  active 
tradesmen,  models  of  industry  and  prudence  during  six 
days  of  the  week.  Those  artists  whose  labour  seems  to 
the  rustics  little  better  than  doing  nothing,  or  even 
hardly  that,  have  made  themselves  names  through  the 
world  by  their  industry.  Those  Chasselas  grapes,  which 
seem  types  of  ease  and  luxury,  are  produced  by  sheer 
hard  work  from  the  earliest  rising  of  the  sun,  when 
they  must  be  uncovered  to  feel  its  first  rays,  to  the 
last  moment  of  the  evening,  when  the  shelter  must  be 
replaced,  to  protect  them  from  frost. 

Gatinais    has    one     especial    cultivation,     that    of  Saffron. 
saffron.     Two  thousand  acres  around  Chateau  Landon 
and  Nemours  produce  almost  the  whole  of  this  article 
grown  in  France ;  there  are  not,  indeed,  three  acres  of 
it  grown  elsewhere.     The  root  lasts  three  years,  and  the 


362  GATINAIS, 

Saffron.  aniiTial  value  of  the  growth  averages  about  £30,000,  but 
the  crop  is  uncertain.  A  good  year  is  a  fortune  for  the 
country.  It  is  a  plant  that  calls  for  continual  care  and 
much  labour.  The  flowers  are  gathered  in  autumn, 
usually  in  October,  and  must  be  taken  just  at  their 
prime :  if  allowed  to  fade  their  value  is  greatly  dete- 
riorated, so  the  gathering  is  often  continued  far  into 
the  night;  and  it  is  the  more  difficult,  as  it  must  be 
made  just  at  the  height  o£  the  vintage,  when  hands  are 
so  fully  employed. 

Cattle.  'j'j^e  general  standard  of  farming  in  Gatinais  is  low. 

There  is  no  local  breed  of  cattle  of  any  sort.  All  kinds 
are  commonly  purchased,  not  reared.  Horned  stock  con- 
sists chiefly  of  cows  for  milking,  and  sheep  of  the  small 
breed  from  Berri. 

Jerusalem         The  land  is  too  poor  for  beet.     Jerusalem  artichokes 

Artichokes 

take  its  place.  They  grow  wdiere  no  other  root  would 
prosper,  or  at  least  prosper  so  well.  The  yield  varies 
very  much.  On  sandy  soils  of  fair  quality,  where  they 
are  planted  for  the  first  time,  the  yield  is  ten  tons  to 
the  acre.  If  there  is  any  mixture  of  clay  it  would  reach 
twelve  to  fourteen  tons,  but  upon  poor  thin  soils  it  drops 
as  low  as  four  tons,  or  even  less.  Gasparin  places  the 
yield  much  higher;  he  states  it  as  equalling  twenty- 
four  tons  to  the  acre;  the  Encyclopedia  at  nineteen  tons. 
A  piece  of  good  soil  was  planted  in  March  in  rows 
twenty- seven  inches  wide,  and  the  sets  sixteen  inches 
apart  in  the  rows,  making  14,000  to  the  acre.  The 
yield  at  the  end  of  November  from  thirty  plants,  when 


GATINAIS.  363 

the  land  was  nnmanured  from  the  previous  year,  was  Jerusalem 
1  cwt.  9  lbs.  Thirty  others,  taken  from  land  manured 
at  the  time  of  planting,  weighed  1  cwt.  5  lbs. ;  each 
plant,  therefore,  gave  an  average  of  about  four  pounds 
of  roots,  equal  to  twenty-five  tons  per  acre.  Twenty- 
seven  inches  is  too  wide  a  space  for  the  rows  to  be 
separated.  Had  they  been  eighteen  inches,  the  yield 
in  the  same  proportion  would  have  been  much  greater. 
The  question  of  width  in  the  rows  is,  however,  not 
important,  as  the  artichoke  grows  for  a  number  of  years 
on  the  same  ground,  the  small  ones  that  escape  notice 
when  the  crop  is  removed  being  quite  sufficient  to  stock 
it.  The  difficulty  of  clearing  the  ground  is  stated  to  be 
an  objection,  but  it  becomes  none  if  the  same  ground  be 
kept  devoted  to  their  production.  If  it  should  become 
necessary  to  clear  it,  cutting  down  the  shoots  twice 
would  suffice ;  or  if  they  were  eaten  off  by  sheep,  which 
are  very  fond  of  them,  they  would  disappear,  and  pigs 
would  grub  up  the  roots. 

^  One  ton  of  the  roots  is  reckoned  to  equal  half  a  ton 
of  meadow  hay,  and  a  ton  of  the  stalks  and  leaves  nearly 
the  third  of  a  ton  of  hay.  An  ordinary  produce  of  ten 
tons  of  roots  and  four  tons  of  stalks  and  leaves  per  acre 
would  give  a  yield  equalling  six  tons  of  hay,  which  is 
good  from  poor  land  and  with  little  manure.  This  is 
evidently  a  very  useful  root  where  beet  cannot  be 
grown.  It  comes  on  any  soil,  provided  that  it  be  not 
too  wet.  It  yields  a  crop  on  dry,  flinty,  stony,  chalky 
land,  where  no  other  root  would  grow.  Some  sets  were 
planted  in  shingle,  not  much,  if  anything,  better  than 


364  GATINAIS, 

Jerusalem  sucli  sliingle  as  WG  SGG  Oil  the  coast.  The  stalks  did  not 
grow  a  yard  high,  and  died  off  early  from  the  heat,  but 
they  gave  1  lb.  per  plant,  which,  at  20,000  to  the  acre, 
would  amount  to  about  ten  tons.  The  trouble  and  ex- 
pense of  gathering  them  from  such  a  seed-bed  would  be 
too  great  to  make  the  growth  profitable.  The  artichoke 
does  not  exhaust  the  soil  in  inferior  land,  requires  very 
little  labour,  and  the  roots  can  be  left  in  the  ground  and 
taken  up  when  wanted.  It  is  not  attacked  by  any 
insect,  nor  does  it  seem,  subject  to  any  disease.  It  fears 
no  frost,  and  requires  no  such  care  as  beet,  and  the  great 
growth  of  stalk,  seven  to  eight  feet  in  height,  smothers 
all  weeds.  In  some  soils  it  would  be  superior  to  maize, 
as  the  upper  growth  would  give  as  much  as  maize,  and 
there  would  be  the  roots  in  addition.  The  stalks  and 
leaves  are  much  liked  by  cattle,  and  especially  by  sheep, 
and  they  could  probably  be  preserved,  as  maize  is  pre- 
served, for  winter  food.  The  roots  are  more  nourishing 
than  beet,  and  nearly  as  much  so  as  potatoes.  They 
suit  growing  stock  from  the  quantity  of  mineral  they 
contain,  and  both  fattening  and  milking  stock  do  well 
upon  them.  It  is  the  richest  of  roots  in  sugary  matters, 
but  the  sugar  does  not  crystallise.  It  can,  therefore, 
only  be  used  for  making  spirits,  of  which  it  yields 
nearly  as  much  as  potatoes,  and  far  more  than  beet,  but 
of  all  roots  so  used  it  is  the  most  delicate.  It  changes 
very  much  by  exposure  to  the  air,  and  must  be  worked 
up  as  soon  as  possible  after  being  dug.  The  same 
watchfulness  throughout  the  process  is  essential,  or  the 
yield  of  spirit  will  fall  off  one-third.     The  juice  also 


GATINAIS.  365 

rapidly  deteriorates  unless  properly  managed.  ISTor  is  ^*^^™^^^®j^ 
the  pulp,  of  which.  62  per  cent,  of  the  weight  is  re- 
turned, so  readily  taken  by  cattle  as  that  from  beet. 
The  larger  yield  of  spirit  from  the  artichoke  over  that 
obtained  from  beet  does  not  counterbalance  its  disad- 
vantages where  beet  can  be  grown,  but  it  is  useful  on 
the  poor  soils  of  the  Gatinais.  The  distillery  estab- 
lished here  consumes  thirty  tons  of  root  per  day,  and 
the  cost  of  the  plant  was  £80  for  every  ton  so  used, 
£2,400. 

At  Dammarie  in  Gatinais,  Montereau  on  the  borders  Milk, 
of  Gatinais  and  Brie,  and  at  Monerville  in  the  Beauce, 
are  establishments  for  collecting  milk  for  the  supply  of 
Paris,  all  belonging  to  M.  Lecomte,  one  of  the  largest 
wholesale  milk-dealers.  Before  the  introduction  of  rail- 
ways the  supply  was  necessarily  procured  in  the  imme- 
diate neighbourhood,  but  as  the  means  of  more  rapid 
communication  were  furnished,  the  supply  was  sought 
for  at  a  greater  distance,  and  large  dairies  were  formed 
which  collect  milk  from  neighbouring  farms,  prepare  it, 
and  forward  it  to  Paris. 

The  daily  consumption  of  Paris  is  estimated  to  be 
75,000  gallons,  of  which  the  large  dealers  supply 
50,000  to  55,000,  10,000  coming  from  milk-dealers  near 
Paris,  and  15,000  from  cowkeepers  within  the  town 
itself.  The  consumption  is  usually  at  its  maximum  in 
the  months  of  November,  March,  April,  and  May.  It 
varies  with  the  temperature,  and  is  largest  when  the 
weather   is    coolest,    but    diminishes    during  the   other 


366  GA  TINA  IS. 

Milk,  months,  especially  during  tlie  hottest,  or  when  there  is 
a  large  supply  of  fruit. 

From  the  middle  of  October  to  the  1st  of  June,  95 
per  cent,  of  the  quantity  of  m.ilk  sent  up  to  Paris  finds 
buyers,  but  during  the  other  naonths  the  sale  falls  off  to 
about  70  or  80  per  cent,  of  the  quantity  forwarded. 

The  surplus  unsold  is  disposed  of  among  the  miakers 
of  cream  cheeses.  Some  of  the  larger  dealers  have 
establishments  of  their  own  where  the  unsold  milk  is 
thus  utilised. 

The  milk-dealers  pay  to  the  farmers  prices  varying 
from  about  Id.  to  1-id.  for  the  litre,  which  is  equal 
to  If  pints,  collecting  it  at  the  farmers'  doors.  The 
price  is  lowest  from  June  to  November,  when  it 
seldom  reaches  Id. 

It  is  sold  to  the  Paris  dealers,  delivered  at  their 
doors,  at  2d.  to  2id.,  according  to  the  season,  and 
retailed  to  the  public  at  2-i  to  3d.  for  the  same  measure 
of  If  pints. 

The  milk  from  the  dairies  inside  Paris  is  generally 
sold  retail  at  3id.  to  4d. ;  if  drawn  directly  from  the  cow 
to  the  buyer,  it  is  charged  5d.  to  6d.  ;  in  certain  wealthy 
quarters  the  price  runs  up  to  7id.,  and  even  lOd.  for  the 
litre. 

In  order  that  the  milk  may  keep  in  good  condition 
for  at  least  twenty-four  hours,  special  preparation  and 
care  are  required,  particularly  during  the  hot  season. 

The  carts  employed  in  collecting  the  milk  from  the 
farmers  are  constructed  of  open  lattice-work,  so  that 
there  may  be  a  free  circulation  of  air  between  the  cans. 


GATJNAIS. 


367 


It  is  collected  morning  and  evening,  and  tlie  two  united  ^^^^• 
collections  are  forwarded  each,  evening  to  Paris. 

The  morning's  milk,  having  to  wait  twelve  hours 
before  being  mixed  with,  that  of  the  evening,  is  sub- 
jected to  a  double  operation  : — First,  it  is  placed  in  cans 
in  a  bath  of  hot  water,  so  as  to  raise  the  temperature  of 
the  milk  up  to  about  206*^.  Secondly,  it  is  cooled  as 
rapidly  as  possible,  and  kept  at  a  low  temperature  until 
the  evening. 

In  the  hot-water  bath  the  water  is  kept  at  boiling- 
point  ;  and  provided  the  volume  of  hot  water  be  seven 
or  eight  times  that  of  the  milk  to  be  heated,  and  the 
number  of  cans  to  be  heated  at  least  a  dozen,  the  opera- 
tion goes  on  as  fast  as  the  cans  can  be  removed  and  re- 
placed— that  is  to  say,  that  by  the  time  the  last  can  is 
removed  the  one  that  replaced  the  first  one  is  ready,  and 
the  work  proceeds  uninterruptedly.  The  cans  for  the 
bath  are  specially  made  to  fit  the  holes,  so  the  hot  milk 
is  poured  into  other  cans,  which  are  removed  immediately, 
and  placed  in  iron  cisterns,  through  which  runs  a  stream 
of  cold  water,  and  there  they  are  left  until  the  evening 
milk  arrives.  This  also  is  subjected  to  the  same  process 
of  cooling,  and  in  about  an  hour  the  temperature  of  the 
evening  milk  is  reduced  to  an  equality  with  that  of  the 
morning,  and  the  two  can  be  safely  mixed. 

This  mixing  is  performed  in  a  circular  tank,  capable 
of  containing  300  to  1,000  quarts,  according  to  the 
size  of  the  dairy.  The  tank  stands  upon  a  wooden 
tripod,  high  enough  to  admit  of  cans  being  placed  under 
a  couple  of  large  taps,  and  the  morning  and  evening's 


368  G A  TIN  A  IS. 

Milk,  milk  is  poured  in  equal  quantities  at  tlie  same  moment 
tlirough  a  sieve  placed  in  the  middle  of  tlie  tank,  so  tliat 
a  complete  mixture  of  tlie  milkings  is  ensured,  and 
an  even  quality  of  milk  is  delivered  to  tlie  consumer. 
The  milk  is  frequently  tested,  hut  as  it  would. he  mani- 
festly impossihle  to  test  the  milk  of  every  farmer  twice  a 
day,  this  mixing  reduces  the  injury  of  any  possible 
adulteration,  or  watering,  called  by  the  French  ''length- 
ening," to  a  minimum. 

The  cans  for  delivery  are  filled  as  rapidly  as  pos- 
sible, the  close-fitting  covers  are  put  on,  and  over  them  is 
tied  a  string  sealed  Avith  the  seal  of  the  dairy,  and  they 
are  sent  off  to  the  railway  station  between  seven  and 
eleven  o'clock,  according  to  the  distance  from  Paris,  in 
vans  with  lattice -work  sides.  The  rail  way- wagons  are 
specially  built  for  the  purpose,  the  sides  and  flooring 
being  of  open-work.  They  arrive  in  Paris  about  two 
o'clock  a.m.,  where  they  are  received  by  the  carts  be- 
longing to  the  dealers,  each  driver  taking  the  quantity 
requisite  for  his  own  rounds,  and  collecting  the  empty 
cans  on  the  return  journey. 

During  the  cold  weather,  when  the  external  air 
does  not  exceed  50^,  it  is  unnecessary  to  heat  the 
morning  milk,  it  is  then  only  kept  standing  in  the  cool 
running  Avater ;  and  during  the  extreme  heat  of  summer 
the  temperature  is  reduced,  before  it  is  forwarded  by 
rail,  as  much  as  possible.  Sometimes  it  is  passed 
throuorh  a  mass  of  broken  ice  :  some  small  but  uiiim- 
portant  quantity  of  water  is  by  this  means  added  to  the 
milk ;  but  M.  Lecomte  has  set  up  in  two  of  his  dairies 


G A  TINA  IS,  369 

freezing-macliines,  wliicli  bring  the  milk  to  within  two  MHk. 
degrees  of  freezing-point.     The  temperature  is  raised 
very  shghtly  during  the  transit  to  Paris,  and,  provided 
the  milk  be  kept  in  a  cool  place,  it  keeps  sound  for 
twenty-four  hours. 

In  order  to  utilise  the  excess  of  milk  taken  under 
contract  frora  the  farmers,  M.  Lecomte  has  established  a 
manufactory  of  cheese  at  Villeneuve,  near  the  largest  of 
his  dairies,  that  of  Montereau.  The  cheese  made  is 
an  imitation  Grruyere,  and  when  the  excess  is  at  its 
height  as  many  as  nineteen  cheeses  are  made  daily, 
each  weighing  about  half  a  hundredweight,  requiring 
eighty  gallons,  or  a  total  of  about  1,500  gallons. 
There  are  five  copper  caldrons,  each  capable  of  hold- 
ing 100  gallons,  but  eighty  only  are  used,  as  the 
cheeses  are  kept  as  nearly  as  may  be  of  the  same  size, 
and  half  a  hundredweight  stems  that  most  suitable  for 
the  Paris  market.  There  is  no  pretence  that  the  quality 
of  these  cheeses  is  equal  to  that  of  the  Gruyere  made 
in  Switzerland,  nor  will  they  keep  as  long.  They  are 
forwarded  to  market  as  soon  as  they  are  ready,  which 
is  in  about  two  and  a-half  months  in  summer  and  four 
months  in  winter.  They  are  of  good  useful  quality, 
and  sell  readily  enough  at  from  6d.  to  7id.  per  lb., 
wholesale,  which  is  much  below  the  price  of  the  true 
Gruyere.  In  order  to  obtain  this  price  the  cheeses 
must  be  perfect — that  is,  in  ere  must  be  a  sufficiency  of 
holes  in  them,  but  not  t'^o  many.  These  holes  are 
caused  by  the  fermentation  of  the  moisture  left  in  the 
cheese.     Too  much  moisture    causes  an  excess  of  fer- 


370  G A  TINA  IS. 

MilTc.  mentation,  the  cheese  is  full  of  holes,  swells  out,  and 
becomes  unsalable.  With  too  little  moisture  there  is  a 
deficiency  of  fermentation,  the  cheese  has  few  holes,  is 
cracked,  dry,  and  tasteless,  and  sells  at  a  low  price. 

M.  Lecomte  makes  about  1,500  cwt.  in  the  course  of 
the  year.  The  profit,  even  if  all  the  cheeses  turned  out 
well,  would  be  trifling;  and  subject  to  the  deductions 
caused  by  imperfect  manufacture,  it  is  almost  oiil :  the 
only  real  profit  shown  from  the  operation  is  in  the  sale 
of  young  pigs  fatted  wholly  on  the  whey.  As  many  as 
250  are  kept,  and  are  fit  for  market  at  ten  or  twelve 
months  old. 

The  money  operation  of  milk- dealing  comes  out 
thus  : — 

Cost  at  tlie  farmer's  door,  the  dealer  collecting  the  milk  ...    5d.  per  gallon. 

Expenses  : — Collection,  heating,  railway  carriage,  delivery  ^ 

in  Paris,  wear  and  tear  of  plant,  loss  by  sour  milk,  v    4d.  „ 

and  conversion  to  cream  cheese J 

Profit  to  the  dealer id.         „ 

Some  of  the  large  dealers  sell  upwards  of  10,000  gallons 
a  day,  which  leaves  a  profit  approaching  to  £15  per 
day  to  meet  interest  of  capital,  bad  debts,  expense  of 
superintendence,  and  reimbursement  of  the  cost  of 
buildings. 

Pure  milk,  free  from  any  manipulation,  is  not  for  a 
certainty  obtainable  in  Paris  more  than  in  London.  In 
the  first  place,  the  heating  process  in  some  degree 
changes  its  quality,  though  without  injuring  it  for 
ordinary  consumption ;  it  is  sold  at  much  less  money 
than  it  could  be  if  not  supplied  from  a  distance ;    and  it 


GATINAIS,  371 

could  not  be  kept  sound  without  being  heated. .  The  Milk. 
makers  of  ices  do  not  use  milk  so  heated ;  they  prefer 
that  brought  in  from  the  immediate  neighbourhood.  In 
extremely  hot  weather,  or  when  there  is  much  thunder 
about,  the  larger  dealers  use  a  solution  of  bi-carbonate  of 
soda,  three  ounces  and  a  half  being  dissolved  in  a  pint 
and  three  quarters  of  hot,  but  not  boiling  water ;  one- 
fifth  of  a  pint  of  this  solution  is  added  to  four  gallons 
and  a  half  of  milk,  which,  if  adhered  to,  cannot  sensibly 
increase  its  bulk ;  but  in  the  hands  of  greedy  or  ignorant 
persons,  who  do  not  keep  strictly  to  the  quantity,  there 
is  danger  of  the  quality  being  reduced.  This  danger 
becomes  actual  when  the  milk  is  skimmed,  or  when  water 
is  added.  To  conceal  the  effect  of  these  practices,  various 
preparations  are  used  to  thicken  it  or  restore  the  rich- 
ness of  colour,  such  as  brown  extract  of  chicory,  burnt 
sugar,  colouring-matter  from  the  flowers  of  the  marigold, 
almond-paste,  decoctions  of  hay,  corn  or  potato  flour. 
These  deceptions  have  been  practised  on  a  large  scale, 
and  still  remain  serious,  though  diminished  through 
the  vigilance  of  the  public  authorities.  Samples  taken 
frequently  are  analysed,  and  prosecutions  seldom  fail. 
As  the  quality  of  milk,  however,  does  vary  without  any 
fraud  on  the  part  of  the  dealer,  the  extreme  of  quality  is 
never  insisted  upon ;  and  whereas  good  milk  should  con- 
tain 13  per  cent,  of  solid  matter,  such  as  caseine,  butter, 
sugar,  &c.,  of  which  butter  should  be  4  per  cent.,  no 
conviction  takes  place  if  the  samples  show  a  minimum 
of  Hi  per  cent,  of  solid  matter,  and  3  per  cent,  of 
butter. 

y2 


372  GAT  IN  A  IS, 

Milk.  This  watchfulness  on  the  part  of  the  authorities  is 
having  a  good  effect ;  and  whereas  in  1871  no  less  than 
44  per  cent,  of  the  milk  delivered  by  the  railways  was 
"sophisticated,"  in  1872  the  proportion  was  reduced  to 
34  per  cent.,  and  in  1873  to  10  per  cent.  In  the  retail 
distribution  the  fraud  was  more  serious,  and  still  remains 
so :  in  1871,  the  proportion  of  falsified  milk  was  53  per 
cent.;  in  1872,44  percent. ;  inl873,  34  per  cent.,  which 
shows  that  much  remains  to  be  done  to  ensure  a  supply 
of  pure  milk  to  Paris. 

BEAXJCE. 

Between  the  basins  of  the  Seine  and  the  Loire  is  a 
large  plain,  about  sixty  miles  by  forty,  extending  over 
the  greater  part  of  the  department  of  Eure-et-Loir,  into 
that  of  Loiret,  into  Seine-et-Oise,  and  into  Loir-et-Cher, 
from  400  to  500  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea,  but 
nowhere  showing  any  perceptible  elevations.  This  plain 
is  the  great  corn  and  sheep  producing  country  of  the 
Beauce. 

In  noting  the  statistics  having  reference  to  this 
country,  those  only  of  the  departments  of  Loir-et-Cher, 
Loiret,  and  Eure-et-Loir  can  be  quoted,  because  that 
portion  of  Beauce  that  is  in  Seine-et-Oise  would  be  too 
greatly  influenced  by  the  more  rich  and  populous  portion 
of  that  department ;  and  tbough  this  restriction  prevents 
the  figures  being  exactly  correct,  they  represent  more 
truly  the  condition  of  Beauce  than  if  the  whole  of  Seine- 
et-Oise  had  been  included.  Portions,  again,  of  Eure-et- 
Loir,  and  of  Loir-et-Cher,  are  not  really  Beauce  :  some  of 


BEAUCE.  373 

the  first  is  in  Perche,  and  some  of  the  second  in  Yendo- 
mois,  hoth  conntrie^  essentially  differing  from  Beauce, 
being  broken  up  into  valleys,  and  traversed  by  two  rivers, 
the  Huisne  and  the  Loir,  and  their  tributaries,  contrast- 
ing by  their  rich  meadows,  bright  streams,  and  wooded 
heights,  with  the  monotony  of  Beauce.  The  northern 
part  of  the  department,  again,  is  not  Beauce,  it  is  much 
better  watered,  and  has  some  large  forests ;  but  though 
differing  physically  from  Beauce,  the  amount  of  popula-^ 
tion  and  the  condition  of  the  people  do  not  greatly  differ ; 
only  the  acreage  of  grass,  waste,  and  woods,  as  given  in 
the  returns,  must  be  considered  as  being  in  these  out- 
lying districts,  and  not  in  Beauce  itself. 

There  is  a  tradition  that  there  were  once  forests  and  Soil. 
streams  in  the  Beauce,  but  the  forests  were  cut  down 
ages  ago,  so  long  ago  that  in  the  sixth  century  a 
bishop  of  Poitiers  of  that  date  could  write  of  the  Beauce, 
that  it  wanted  but  six  things — springs,  meadows,  woods, 
stone,  fruit-trees,  and  vines  :  every  one  of  these  things 
is  wanting  now,  and  is  likely  to  be  wanting  after  the 
lapse  of  another  twelve  centuries.  The  streams  have 
dried  up.  The  few  watercourses  on  the  borders  seem  to 
hasten  away  from  the  inhospitable  country  as  quickly  as 
possible.  They  rise  now  some  miles  away  from  what 
was  once  evidently  their  origin.  Miserable  little  ponds, 
which  shrink  and  disappear  as  the  summer  heats  prevail, 
leave  the  country  dependent  upon  deep  wells  which  yield 
their  water  as  it  were  drop  by  drop. 

Without  trees,  except  here  and  there  a  small  planta- 


374  BEAUCE.. 

tion,  a  fe\^f  fruit-trees  round  the  farmliouses,  and  some 
stunted  and  twisted  elms  by  the  dusty  roadside  ;  the 
foot-paths  and  roads  as  straight  as  they  can  "be  drawn, 
losing  themselves  in  the  distance ;  a  horizon  as  exten- 
sive as  that  of  the  open  sea ;  windmills,  farmsteads, 
and  stacks ;  villages  of  the  most  unattractive  type,  but 
numerous ;  many  churches,  ten  or  fifteen  being  within 
sight  at  one  time,  such  is  the  Beauce,  which  is,  how- 
ever, never  mentioned  by  Frenchmen  without  a  feeling 
of  pride,  justified  by  the  fact  that  it  is  one  of  the  richest 
and  best-cultivated  corn-producing  tracts  of  land  in 
Europe. 

The  subsoil  of  the  Beauce  is  almost  wholly  chalk, 
with  a  surface  soil  very  rarely  as  deep  as  three  feet. 
This  latter  has  good  consistency  without  being  stifi",  re- 
quires no  artificial  drainage,  and  can  stand  any  amount 
of  rain,  contrasting  in  this  respect  with  its  neighbour 
Brie,  where  the  immediate  subsoil  is  clay.  "  The 
Beauce  laughs  when  Brie  weeps  "  is  an  old  saying  in 
the  country,  but  upon  the  whole  Brie  grieves  less  than 
Beauce  has  cause  to  do,  over-wet  seasons  being  the 
exception  in  France. 

Crops.  Wheat,  oats,  of  which  Beauce  has  the  largest  acreage 
in  France,  and  winter  barley,  are  the  main  corn-crops, 
which  are  much  less  liable  to  be  laid  here  than  they 
are  on  the  richer  and  higher  farmed  land  in  Brie,  a 
danger  ever  present  to  the  mind  of  the  farmer  in  the 
latter  country.  The  recent  introduction  of  artificial 
manures  is  greatly  aiding  the  Beauce  farmer,  but  the 


BEAUCE.  375 

improvement  of  the  land  is  less  in  Beauce  than  else-  Crops 
where,  because  there  was  less  opportunity  for  it.     It  re- 
quired no  draining  as  the  stiifer  and  wetter  land  of  Brie, 
nor  have  there  been  for  generations  any  waste  lands  to 
reclaim  as  in  Brittany  and  central  France ;   but  Beauce 
has  kept  pace  with  the  rest  of  France  in  improvement  in 
cultivation,  for  whereas  the  average  growth  of  wheat 
was  returned  in  1840  as  being  18|  bushels  per  acre, 
it  is  now  returned  as  22 1.     Wheat    production   is  as 
irregular  here  as  elsewhere,  or  even  more  so.     It  varied 
from  6i  bushels  per  acre  in  the  bad  year   of  1871   to 
261  bushels  in  the  good  year  of  1872.     In  1874  it  was 
estimated  at  30  bushels  per  acre,  and  in  1875  at  20. 
In  1873  the  gross  return  in  money  was  only  £5  lis.  2d. 
per  acre.     These  great  fluctuations  derange  seriously  the 
calculations  of  farmers,   and   the   inconvenience  is  not 
compensated  by  any  material  advance  in  value  in  the 
years  of  short  supply  over  that  of  years  of  abundance. 
The  price  of  wheat  seems  fixed  at  a  certain  low  limit, 
which  cannot  be  exceeded,  let  the  crop  be  as  small  as  it 
well  can  be,  but  it  may  go  down  very  considerably  below 
that  limit.     These  irregular  and  unsatisfactory  results  are 
leading  to  attempts  being  made  to  introduce  the  culti- 
vation* of  what  may  be  used  in  manufactures.     Writers 
in  the  agricultural  papers  point  out  how  large  is  the 
production  of  wheat  in  Eussia  and  America,  where  the 
difficulties   of  want   of  labour   and   the   distance  from 
the  markets  of  western  Europe  are  being  overcome  by 
the  enormous  increase   of  agricultural  machinery,  and 
the  great  development  of   rail  and  steam  communica" 


376  BEAUCE. 

Crops,  tion,  and  they  urge  tlie  farmers  to  seek  a  large  variety 
of  cultivation  to  make  them  less  dependent  upon  the 
one  article  of  wheat. 

This  advice  can  be  less  readily  followed  in  Beauce 
than  elsewhere,  because  the  land  is  not  so  rich  as  in  the 
other  wheat-growing  districts  of  France;  but  the  Beauce 
farmer  is  not  without  some  resource  to  assist  him  in 
becoming  more  free  in  his  crops.  There  never  was 
much  natural  grass  in  the  country,  and  what  little 
existed  was  never  good.  It  is  diminishing,  and  is  being 
replaced  by  clovers,  lucerne,  and  very  largely  by 
trifolium,  which  permits  the  feeding  of  a  much  bigger 
breed  of  sheep.     This  system  suits  the  growth  of  spring 

Barley,  corn,  and  especially  spring  barley,  the  cultivation  of 
which  is  increasing  in  view  of  a  demand  from  England. 
The  soil,  climate,  and  mode  of  cultivation  in  Beauce  are 
specially  suited  to  this  grain,  and  the  produce  promises 
to  be  superior  to  that  grown  in  the  districts  which  have 
hitherto  mainly  supplied  the  English  market  when 
foreign  barley  has  been  w^anted ;  and  it  seems  probable 
that  the  Beauce  barley  will  find  a  sale  in  the  English 
market  in  all  seasons  on  account  of  its  inherent 
qualities,  instead  of  being  taken  only  in  years  of 
difficulty,  and  as  an  indiflferent  substitute  for  good 
English  corn,  as  has  hitherto  been  the  case  with  barley 
from  France. 

The  escourgeon,  or  winter  barley,  is  a  very  favourite 
crop  in  Beauce,  and  is  much  esteemed  by  the  brewers  in. 
the  north  of  France.  It  is  sown  somewhat  later  than 
wheat,  and  is  harvested  earlier.     It  yields  more  per  acre 


BEAUCE.  377 

tlian  spring  barley,  and  sells  at  more  money ;  or  it  Barley. 
would  perhaps  be  safer  to  say  tbat  it  has  hitherto  done 
so.  Improved  seed  will  very  likely  turn  the  scale  in 
favour  of  spring  barley  as  regards  the  yield ;  and  if  the 
quality  should  improve,  as  it  promises  to  do,  purchases 
made  by  English  brewers  certainly,  and  by  French  also 
not  improbably,  may  raise  its  money  yield  per  acre 
higher  than  that  of  the  escourgeon. 

At  the  large  agricultural  show  at  Chartres,  the 
capital  of  the  Beauce,  in  June,  1877,  a  collection  of 
samples  of  barley  grown  from  English  and  Scotch  seed 
was  exhibited,  and  it  is  quite  safe  to  say  that,  taking 
every  quality  into  consideration — colour,  weight,  fine- 
ness of  skin,  roundness  of  grain — there  were  specimens 
among  them  that  could  not  be  matched  by  any  barley 
of  English  growth,  except  in  very  favourable  seasons. 
It  was  acknowledged  by  the  growers  that  this  fine 
barley  cost  them  no  more  to  produce  than  their  ordinary 
grain,  and  that  the  yield  per  acre  was  more.  The  extra 
price  obtainable  was  fully  six  shillings  per  quarter ;  and 
this  consideration  set  many  of  them  thinking  whether 
the  growth  of  this  barley  would  not  be  more  profitable 
than  oats,  or  escourgeon,  or  even  wheat.  The  value  of 
the  straw  was  an  obstacle,  as  barley- straw  is  not  thought 
so  good  for  farmers'  use  as  that  of  wheat  or  oats,  nor 
does  it  sell  so  well  in  the  towns,  or  at  the  barracks  for 
cavalry.  It  is  greatly  in  favour  of  French  barley  that 
it  is  never  grown  on  land  upon  which  roots  have  been 
fed  off  by  sheep,  which  always  affects  its  colour.  The 
brightest  and  best  samples    in  England  always  come 


378  BEAUCE. 

Barley,  f pQj^a  land  tliG  previoiis  crop  on  wliicli  lias  been  wheat ; 
but  this  system  of  farming  is  far  from  general,  most  of 
tbe  barley  being  from  land  on  wbicb  turnips  bave  been 
fed  oiF  by  sbeep.  In  France  a  liigbly-manured  beet- 
crop,  followed  by  wheat,  and  that  again  followed  by 
barley — both  corn- crops  being  taken  without  manure — 
will  give  tlie  best  and  finest  barley  produce.  In  tbe 
Beauce,  there  being  no  stock  but  sheep,  chemical 
manures  are  largely  employed,  and  these  can  be  adapted 
specially  to  barley  growth.  A  paper,  with  the  details 
of  the  cultivation  and  the  manures  to  employ,  was 
distributed  freely  to  the  farmers  attending  the  show, 
and  has  been  circulated  through  the  barley-growing 
districts.  Beauce  seems  likely  to  hold  in  France  for 
barley  the  rank  that  Norfolk  holds  in  England;  the 
soil  being  eminently  suitable,  the  farms  large,  the  open 
plain  totally  unencumbered  by  trees,  and  the  farmers 
intelligent.  In  fact,  through  the  Beauce  the  land  is  all 
rented  on  lease ;  the  farmers  therefore  have  to  make  the 
money  result  sufficient  to  cover  all  their  outgoings  and 
leave  a  profit.  In  other  districts  where  much  barley  is 
grown,  the  farms  are  small,  overloaded  with  fruit-trees, 
and  much  of  the  land  not  farmed  on  a  money  payment, 
the  landowner  and  the  farmer  working  the  land  on 
joint  account.  If  at  the  year's  end  the  landowner 
receives  what  he  has  been  accustomed  to  receive  for 
years  past,  he  makes  no  complaint :  and  if  the  farmer 
has  a  little  more  money  at  the  twelvemonth's  end,  he 
is  satisfied.  Such  a  system,  if  it  does  not  wholly  check, 
by  no  means  stimulates  enterprise. 


BEAUCE,  379 

These  remarks  apply  to  Sartlie  and  Mayenne ;  and  Farms. 
in  these  departments  there  could  be  found  no  such 
example  of  high  farming  on  a  large  scale  as  in  Beauce. 
One  instance  is  that  of  M.  Lejards-Manoury :  this 
gentleman  has  taken  a  farm  on  a  lease  of  eighteen 
years,  at  a  full  rent;  the  extent  of  the  farm  is  450 
acres ;  the  buildings  were  ample  but  old,  and  he  had  to 
repair  them  at  his  own  cost.  He  has  built  a  distillery 
with  a  high  chimney,  and  is  farming  beet-root,  which 
is  somewhat  rare  in  Beauce.  In  1877  he  had  sixty- 
four  acres  of  sugar-beet.  The  work  on  the  farm  is 
largely  done  by  gangs  of  men  from  Brittany :  in  June, 
1877,  he  had  more  than  forty  at  work.  He  arranges 
with  the  "captain"  as  to  payment,  and  gives  20s.  per 
acre  for  three  hoeings  of  beet :  the  men  lodging  and 
feeding  themselves,  being  assisted  only  by  purchasing 
flour  at  wholesale  price.  In  the  summer  he  has  about 
500  sheep ;  in  the  winter,  during  the  pulping  season, 
1,200,  and  about  sixty  fatting-bullocks.  During  the 
summer,  no  fatting-bullocks,  but  twelve  horses  and 
sixteen  working  oxen,  and  a  score  of  milch  cows.  He 
breeds  a  few  sheep,  the  ewes  drop  their  lambs  in 
December,  and  in  June  he  had  sold  the  wool  for 
3s.  6 d.  per  lamb,  and  the  animals  were  worth  28s.  each : 
he  will  keep  them  another  year,  get  another  clip 
of  wool,  and  sell  them  for  40s.  These  sheep  were 
merinos  with  a  cross  of  Leicesters.  He  had  also  in  June 
some  wretched-looking  old  ewes  bought  in  :  these  will 
drop  their  lambs  in  December,  and  be  at  once  fatted  off 
on  the  beet  pulp.     It  is  of  this  class  of  sheep  bought 


380       .  BEAUCE, 

Farms,  anjwliere  and  of  any  sort  tliat  the  increase  from 
500  in  the  summer  to  1,200  in  the  winter  is  mainly 
composed.  M.  Lejards  is  a  good  specimen  of  the 
modern  French  farmer.  Educated  for  three  years  at 
the  agricultural  college  of  Grrand  Jouan,  he  worked  some 
time  as  assistant  on  a  large  farm  in  Brie ;  and  it  was 
only  when  well  grounded  scientifically  and  practically 
that  he  undertook  business  on  his  own  account.  His 
barley  obtained  the  first  prize  at  the  Chartres  show, 
and  he  was  one  of  the  competitors  for  the  prize  for 
high  culture,  and  received  a  gold  medal. 

Mons.  Lejards-Manoury  contracts  for  the  manure 
from  the  cavalry  barracks  at  Chartres  for  £240  per 
annum,  and  spends  about  the  same  amount  in  chemical 
manures,  which  he  purchases  separately,  and  mixes  to 
suit  his  different  crops;  he  has  also  given  250  acres  a 
dressing  of  marl  at  the  rate  of  12  cubic  yards  per  acre. 

This  example  of  growing  sugar-beet  is  likely  to  spread 
in  Beauce ;  but  at  present  it  is  only  grown  extensively 
on  two  other  farms.  The  summer  of  1875  was  wet  and 
unfavourable,  and  the  yield  was  only  12  cwt.  per  acre, 
which  is  less  than  was  obtained  in  Artois  and  Flanders : 
the  quality  was  good,  yielding  5  to  5^  per  cent,  of 
alcohol,  and  7  per  cent,  of  sugar. 

In  1873  sainfoin  and  lucerne  yielded  24  cwt.  per 
acre  of  dry  fodder ;  natural  grass  14  c^^^.  of  hay ;  carrots 
16  tons ;  late  potatoes,  which  are  largely  grown,  64 
cwt.  There  is  a  great  manufacturing  consumption  of 
these  last  in  France,  in  works  where  they  are  converted 
into  flour,  starch,  and  sugar. 


BEAUCE,  381 

The  particulars  of  three  farms  in  Beauce  will  give  a  Farms. 
fair  idea  of  what  they  are  generally ;  though  necessarily 
each  one  will  have  points  of  difference,  they  all  have 
some  points  in  common.  In  all  the  horned  stock 
consists  of  cows  ;  there  are  no  oxen.  The  horses  are  all 
young,  and  in  over-ahundance  for  the  work  to  he  done  ; 
they  are,  in  fact,  being  prepared  for  sale  while  doing  the 
work  of  the  farm,  and  the  sheep  are  all  merinos,  pure  or 
crossed. 

The  first  farm  consists  of  233  acres,  at  a  rent  of  21s. 
per  acre,  or,  including  rates  and  taxes,  24s.  Gd.  The 
gross  produce  per  acre  is  about  £5,  the  capital  £6  10s. ; 
but  in  this  the  manure  is  not  included.  The  stock  con- 
sists of  sixteen  Norman  cows,  eleven  horses,  and  225 
sheep.  The  horses  are  all  very  young ;  one  was  bought 
at  eighteen  months  old  for  £36,  which  is  a  high  figure, 
but  will  probably  make  £50  at  three  years  of  age. 
Another  cost  £17  at  the  same  age,  and  will  make  £40. 
The  yield  of  wheat  in  1874  was  3i  quarters  to  the  acre, 
oats  5J,  but  this  was  unusually  large ;  lucerne  cut  three 
times  gave  3^  tons.  This  is  a  fair  specimen  of  a  large 
number  of  farms  in  Beauce. 

The  second  is  owned  by  the  farmer,  and  would 
make  from  £24  to  £32  per  acre  freehold,  according  to 
luck  in  selling ;  it  consists  of  250  acres.  Small  estates 
in  the  same  neighbourhood  would  realise  double,  and  the 
buyers  would  even  then  save  money  in  working  them. 
The  stock  consists  of  nine  Norman  cows  and  three 
heifers,  thirteen  horses,  and  560  sheep.  The  horses  are 
bought  young,  as  usual,  but  as  the  farm  is  larger,  they 


Farms. 


382  BEAUCE, 

are  kept  longer,  and  not  sold  until  tliey  are  five  or  six 
years  old,  when  tliey  are  at  their  prime.  The  sheep  are 
merinos,  improved,  bnt  not  crossed  with  English  blood, 
as  the  farmer  finds  a  sale  for  the  best  rams,  which  are 
selected  for  the  English  colonies  on  account  of  their 
wool.  He  has  made  as  much  as  £160  and  £200  for  a 
choice  ram.  The  yield  of  wheat  averaged  for  four 
years  4  quarters  1  bushel.  Lucerne  is  the  chief  source 
of  supply  of  green  fodder,  and  lasts  five  years.  No 
clover  is  sown.  Trifolium  is  used  as  an  annual ;  there 
are  but  2  acres  of  natural  grass,  and  only  1\  acres  of 
roots,  mangold. 

The  last  farm  of  the  three  is  above  the  average,  and 
obtained  the  prize  for  good  cultivation.  It  consists  of 
750  acres,  and  is  stocked  with  60  cows,  27  horses,  600 
sheep,  and  300  lambs.  Erom  500  to  600  quarters  of 
wheat  are  sold  yearly.  The  crops  in  1874  consisted  of 
187  acres  of  wheat,  150  of  barley  and  oats,  38  acres  of  a 
mixture  of  rye  and  wheat  upon  some  poor  soil ;  and  the 
roots  consisted  of  mangolds,  carrots,  potatoes,  cabbages, 
lucerne,  sainfoin,  clover,  vetches,  and  maize  to  cut  green. 


Value  of  Throu2:hout  the  Beauce  the  value  of  the  land, 
freehold,  seems  to  be  about  £40  per  acre,  the  letting 
value  22s.  per  acre,  the  farming  capital  from  £6  to  £8, 
the  leases  from  nine  to  twelve  years,  and  the  system 
three  courses,  with  no  fallow. 

Game.  ^g  pegards  game,  rabbits  are  very  scarce.     Hares  can 

be  found  in  fair  numbers,  and  they  are  big  and  strong. 


BEAUCE,  383 

Of  pheasants  there  are  none,  but  partridges  are  abundant,  ^^™®- 
and  the  little  bustard  breeds  freely.  Introduced  from 
Algiers  about  twenty  years  ago,  it  may  now  be  seen 
in  flocks  of  100  in  the  autumn,  when  it  migrates.  The 
shooting  in  France  being  practically  open  to  any  one 
(except  where  proper  notice  is  posted  that  it  is  reserved, 
and  keepers  are  on  the  spot  to  warn  people  ofl"),  so  good 
a  partridge  country  as  Beauce  is  overrun  early  in  the 
shooting  season,  and  on  the  first  day  of  the  opening  in 
1875  as  many  as  137  sportsmen  from  Paris  turned  out  of 
the  train  at  one  station  in  Beauce,  Angerville,  accom- 
panied by  an  average  of  a  dog  apiece,  attracted  to  the 
spot  by  the  reputation  of  the  shooting,  and  probably 
also  by  the  knowledge  that  the  keeper  of  a  small  inn 
at  Angerville  is  one  of  the  best  cooks  in  Europe,  and  has 
a  capital  cellar  of  wine.  This  wild  kind  of  shooting 
makes  the  birds  pack  early,  and  by  the  middle  of  October 
they  rise  in  flocks  of  thirty  or  forty,  well  out  of  reach 
of  the  sportsman,  who,  in  the  total  absence  of  shaws  and 
hedges,  has  small  chance  of  getting  within  shot  of  his 
game.  The  larks  from  La  Beauce  are  celebrated;  they 
are  caught  in  thousands  during  winter,  but  are  rarely 
seen  in  summer;  from  them  are  made  the  renowned 
paies  of  Pithiviers  and  Chartres. 

Beauce  is  one  of  the  largest  sheep -producing  countries  sheep. 
of    France.       The    number    is    about    the    same    as  in 
Berri,  but  they  are  not  far  from  double  the  size  of  the 
Berrichons,  and  they  are  yearly  increasing  in  their  meat- 
producing  properties.     The  breed  is  the  merino,  pure  or 


384  BEAUCE. 

Sheep,  crossed,  exclusively — the  merino  improyed  from  tlie 
original  stock,  which  was  reared  solely  with  reference  to 
its  wool,  so  as  now  to  produce  an  animal  with  a  good 
yield  of  meat,  while  retaining  a  clip  of  wool  of  8  or 
10  lbs.  Indeed,  there  are  merinos  which  in  shape 
and  general  appearance  very  closely  resemble  a  large 
Southdown.  The  cross  most  in  favour  is  that  with 
Leicesters,  or  Lincolns,  or  Cotswolds.  The  transforma- 
tion, however,  is  far  from  being  complete  or  general :  on 
too  many  farms  the  sheep  have  too  much  bone,  and  the 
skin  is  too  full  of  creases.  Every  year,  however,  shows 
progress,  and  a  fourth  at  least  of  the  sheep  in  Beauce 
have  an  English  cross.  Some  breeders  cling  to  the  old 
breed  of  the  Eambouillet  merino,  not  allowing  any  cross, 
and  they  have  found  their  account  in  the  sale  of  their 
rams  for  export  to  the  colonies ;  but  this  trade  now 
seems  passed  away  :  the  large  majority  of  farmers  breed 
for  the  butcher  as  well  as  for  the  woolstapler.  At  the 
show  at  Chartres,  in  1877,  there  were  75  entries  of 
sheep  with  the  Leicester  cross,  and  44  of  pure  merinos ; 
the  prizes  in  the  main  went  to  the  crossed  sheep. 

Cattle.  ]s^Q  cattle  are  bred  in  Beauce,  and  they  are  very  rarely 

used  in  farm-work.  The  onlv  stock  of  this  kind  are 
cows  kept  for  dairy  purposes.  They  are  almost  wholly 
Norman. 

Horses.  ^\iQ  fami-work  is  done  by  horses  of  the  Percheron 
breed.  They  are  not  reared  in  the  countrj^  but  bought 
in  the  neighbouring  district  of  Perche.  The  purchase 
is  made  when  the  horses  are  young,  at  about  eighteen 


BEAUCE.  385 

months  or  two  years  old,  after  they  have  been  gently  Horses. 
worked  upon  the  smaller  farms  of  Perche,  but  poorly  fed. 
In  the  hands  of  the  Beauce  farmer  they  receive  various 
treatment :  on  the  smaller  holdings  they  still  do  light 
work,  and  are  bought  more  with  a  view  to  a  profit  on 
their  sale  than  for  the  work  they  do ;  on  the  larger 
ones,  the  profit  on  re-sale  is  not  lost  sight  of,  but  farm- 
work  is  considered  of  most  consequence.  On  all  they  are 
highly  fed,  and  do  a  great  deal  of  fast  cartage,  by  which 
their  paces  are  brought  out.  The  land,  even  on  the 
largest  holdings,  being  considerably  divided,  portions  of 
the  farm  are  frequently  at  a  considerable  distance  apart. 
As  the  journeys  must  be  made,  and  the  sowing  and 
harvesting  done  as  quickly  as  possible,  the  horses  are 
driven  at  full  swing.  On  some  farms  the  work  is  very 
severe,  and  many  horses  break  down  under  it ;  on  others 
the  business  of  preparing  horses  for  the  Paris  market  is 
made  a  great  point.  Two  horses  are  kept  where  one 
would  suffice.  They  are  kept  for  one,  two,  or  three 
years,  and  sold,  the  lightest  and  most  active  for  the 
omnibus  traffic,  the  heaviest  for  the  team-work.  In  pro- 
portion to  his  acreage,  the  Beauce  farmer  of  every  kind 
keeps  many  horses :  he  must  not  risk  being  short  of 
strength  at  seed-time  and  harvest.  The  best  Percheron 
horses  are  fouad  in  Beauce.  They  are  selected  by  the 
farmers  who  know  the  breeders ;  and  it  is  at  the  fairs 
of  Chartres,  La  Loupe,  Nogent  le  Eotrou,  Senonches, 
Courville,  Chateauneuf,  Bonneval,  &c.,  that  they  must 
be  sought,  though  very  probably  the  best  animals  are 
never  taken  to  the  fairs  at  all,  but  are  to  be  seen  at  the 
z 


386  BEAUCE. 

Horses,  gtables  of  their  owners.  This  is  mucli  as  it  is  in 
England ;  and  as  in  England,  there  are  people  in  each 
of  the  chief  towns  of  the  country  who  make  a  business 
of  knowing  where  every  good  horse  is  to  be  found,  and 
who  in  the  course  of  a  day  would  take  a  stranger  to  see 
every  good  animal  that  was  for  sale  for  ten  miles 
round.  In  the  hands  of  a  Beauce  farmer  there  is  hardly 
an  old  horse  to  be  found,  certainly  not  a  colt  or  a  fill}^, 
and  ver}^  rarely  a  mare.  In  Perche,  on  the  contrary, 
there  are  only  brood  mares  and  young  stock. 

,  Popuia-  The  population  is  only  121  to  the  square  mile, 
as  against  175  for  all  France,  but  can  hardly  be  called 
small,  considering  that  it  is  almost  wholly  employed  in 
farming,  nor  is  it  superabundant ;  there  are  no  more 
.  people  than  can  well  be  employed.  About  450,000  are 
returned  as  living  collected  together,  and  300,000  as 
scattered ;  but  those  living  collected  are  so  in  agricul- 
tural villages,  and  are  not  engaged  in  any  manufactures ; 
80  per  cent,  are  called  rural,  and  20  per  cent,  urban,  but 
the  town  people  are  dependent  upon  their  rural  neigh- 
bours, and  live  by  supplying  their  w^ants.  Eure-et-Loir, 
indeed,  shows  the  large  proportion  of  S4y  per  cent,  rural, 
and  only  1 52  urban :  it  may  really  be  called  wholly 
rural. 

Eriuca-  The  positiou  of  education,  as  compared  with  other 

countrj^  districts,  is  good:  only  31  per  cent,  of  the 
inhabitants  above  six  years  old  are  unable  to  read  or 
write.  The  average  of  all  France  is  30"S.  Eure-et- 
Loir  is  especially  good,  the  proportion  being  only  23*4. 


ILE  DE  FEANCE  AND  BEIE. 


"  The  He  de  France  is  tlie  only  spot  in  our  territory  where  farmers 
are  to  be  found  as  rich  as  farmers  are  in  England.  Large  fortunes 
have  been  made  here  by  farming,  particularly  during  the  last  fifty 
years  ;  some  farmers  here  are  worth  their  <£40,000,  and  many  others 
have  fortunes  of  several  thousands. 

"  Large  properties  have  been  preserved  here  more  than  elsewhere 
in  France.  There  are  many  of  <£4,000  a  year  and  upwards.  The 
Duke  de  Luynes  has  .£40,000  a  year  in  landed  property  chiefly  in  this 
locality." — Leonce  de  Lavergne. 


t— I 

Q 
o 


so 

•rH 


o3 

o 


7—1   OS 

OQ  CO 

C5^0 

(M  I— I 


O  CO 
1—1  CO 

1— Tio" 

00  t^ 

lOCO 


iO  CO 
iO  CO^ 


O   T-l 

00  00 
rH  00^ 

CO  Oi 


OQ  t^ 

r^ 

CO  >— 1 

O 

O  -:J< 

O 

OJ  Ci 

iO  (M 

CM  C<l 

O  t^ 

Oa  CO 

m 

^  Ci 

^ 

t^  -* 

r-l  CM 

1=1 

'r-t      O 
C^      CO 

.9  9 

"53  'o 


o 

CO 
C5 


CO 


00 
00 
00 

lO 
CO 


CO 

o 

co'' 

C5 


C5 

oo" 

00 


00 

CO 


'^   . 

^  rt  f? 

r^  xo 

CQ 

r^oo 

CO 

^  S  a> 

l:^CO 

O 

r— i 

lOO 

>o 

. 

CO  CO 

Oi 

00  CO 

Ci 

•^ 

r— 1  Oi 

o" 

!-< 

Oi  00 

00 

<1 

Oi  00 

00^ 

rH 

»o  t^ 

C<1 

(-<     , 

00  o 

Ci 

•r-i     CO 

O  05 

05 

a3   •, 

^  o 

^ 

CO  o 

CO 

-:?<  -<* 

00 

rH  T-\ 

oq 

o 

ooo 

00 

-^^  -v-T 

^  Oi 

CO 

p  ^ 

I>.^CO^ 

oioo" 

rH 

coo 

^ 

fl^ 

CO  iO 

00 

•<q  !>. 


o 
O 


o  (M  cqr^cqr^ 

CO  r^-^  o  ^  ^ 

CqrH  CO  CO^iO  lO^ 

o'cooT^"      Oi 

00  CO  £^iO        J^ 


o 


o 


C5 
JO- 


:    :    :    :  S3    : 


o 


o 


-^3 


^O 

00-* 

rH  CD 
05  00 


CO  00 

»o  >o 

CO  Oi^ 
rH  rH 

CM  ^ 


I    I 

O     <D 

'S  '3 


CO 
03 

i=! 

S 

a) 

<1J 

, 

c? 

tj 

-;^ 

c3 

H 

;-i 

S 

o 

CO 

o     i; 

■£3 

Ph 

0) 

PI 

O  Oi 

r=J 

© 

CO  C<l 

0) 

PhQO 

c3 

OQrH 

;:) 

CO  o 

■h 

f^ 

T— 1   CO 

cS 

o 

CM 
O 

: 

o 

.2    • 

r/1 

m 

o 

PQ 

2 

'^ 

: 

^3 

r1 

r^    : 

y 

fl 

9 

P4 

fl    • 

0) 

cS 

eS 

<u 

• 

O 

©    : 

CJ 

• 

©    - 

rt 

•i-j 

Pi 

SS 

o 

ee 

;-l 

• 

a 

?-i    • 

o 

f^© 
©  o 

tj 

fl 

o 

^  s 

(H 

cS 

o 

^ 

Y, 

©    ;^ 

s 

fi^ 

Ph 

SPh 

0) 

;-! 

cS 

c 

CO 
t,   O-T  lO  O 

(D  lO  CO  !>• 
P<  rH  c<l  rH 

S 

o 


p< 

o 

Ph 


(M  ^ 

T^  GO 

i>-  CO 


00  CD 
Cvl  O 

00  r^ 
C<1  CO 


o 


I        I 

o    © 
©   © 


a 
u 


mih^ 


ILE    DE    FRANCE    AND    BRIE.  389 

BRIE. 

Between  the  Seine  on  the  south  and  the  Marne  on 
the  north,  forming  the  principal  part  of  the  department 
of  the  Seine-et-Marne  and  a  portion  of  that  of  Seine- 
et-Oise,  is  the  large  wheat-producing  country  of  La 
Brie,  a  great  and  elevated  level  plain,  nearly  forty  miles 
square,  undisturbed  by  any  hills.  It  presents  a  marked 
contrast  to  its  rival,  La  Beauce,  as  it  is  bounded  by  the 
two  rich  and  populous  valleys  of  the  Seine  and  the 
Marne,  and  is  crossed  by  three  or  four  other  rivers 
which,  if  not  important,  add  very  much  to  the  agree- 
ableness  of  the  country,  and  supply  it  with  that  water 
which  is  so  painfully  deficient  in  La  Beauce.  These 
streams,  with  their  feeders,  drain  an  area  of  about 
800,000  acres  :  1,800  watercourses  are  mapped,  marked, 
and  surveyed,  and  fifteen  years  ago  800  miles  of  these 
watercourses  had  been  cleaned  out  and  deepened,  and  are 
so  looked  after  that  they  are  more  than  three  feet  below 
the  level  of  the  surrounding  land.  Since  that  time 
the  process  has  continued.  The  effect  of  such  a  system 
is  that  most  of  these  watercourses,  and  some  of  the 
smaller  streams,  are  usually  dry  in  summer;  but  the 
soil  of  Brie,  being  stiff,  requires  this  power  of  getting 
rid  of  surplus  water,  which  in  La  Beauce  drains  away 
naturally. 

Some  large  forests,  many  woods,  nursery-gardens, 
and  orchards,  enliven  the  landscape.  There  are  only 
two  towns  with  more  than  10,000  inhabitants — Melun 
with  11,130,  and  Meaux  with  11,202  ;  but  the  country 


Estates 


390  ILE    DE    FRANCE    AND    BRIE. 

swarms  with  a  prodigious  number  of  villages,   hamlets, 
farmsteads,  and  country  seats. 

SEINE-ET-MAENE. 
Seine-et-Marne  has  always  been  a  favourite  resort 
of  those  who  could  indulge  in  the  investment  of  large 
sums  in  land  ;  and  though  estates  much  more  extensive 
are  to  be  found  in  the  poor  district  of  the  centre  of 
France,  nowhere  are  there  so  many  having  so  high  a 
rental.  Those  of  hundreds  of  acres  in  extent,  letting  at 
from  £400  to  £4,000  per  annum,  are  far  from  uncommon. 
That  of  Baron  Rothschild  contains  8,000  acres.  In  the 
Seine-et-Marne  there  are  more  estates — 815 — paying  a 
land-tax  of  over  £40,  than  in  any  other  department  in 
France,  and  a  smaller  number  of  landowners ;  and  the 
amount  of  the  land-tax,  £240,000,  is  only  exceeded  by 
that  paid  by  Paris,  by  the  manufacturing  departments  of 
the  ISTord  and  Seine  Inferieure,  and  by  the  adjoining 
department  of  Seine-et-Oise,  which  contains  such  towns 
as  Versailles  and  St.  Germain,  and  which,  in  a  very 
great  degree,  is  a  suburb  of  Paris.  These  statistics  are 
taken  from  the  returns  of  1858  ;  there  are  none  latei", 
but  there  is  no  reason  to  suppose  that  there  is  any 
change  in  the  proportions.  This  occupation  b}^  large 
landowners  by  no  means  excludes  the  small.  There  are 
as  many  as  10,000  owners  cultivating  their  own  soil 
and  living  by  it  in  Seine-et-Marne,  while  there  are 
only  6,000  in  Eure-et-Loir  (Beauce)  ;  and  13,000 
day-labourers,  out  of  a  total  of  20,000,  are  also  land- 
owners. 


SEINE' ET'OISE.  391 

Very   large    sums    have    been    expended   in    road-  Eoads. 
making — as  much,  as  £600,000  since   1852 ;  and   it  is 
noteworthy  that  as  the  outlay  in  this  respect  has  in- 
creased, so  the  defaulters  in  payment  of  highway-rates 
have  decreased,  and  rents  are  rising. 

SEINE-ET-OISE. 
The  southern  portion  of  Seine-et-Oise  forms  part  of 
Beauce ;  the  eastern  forms  part  of  Brie ;  and  the 
northern,  though  not  in  Brie,  resembles  it  in  the  nature 
of  its  soil  and  cultivation.  Upon  the  whole,  Seine-et- 
Oise  is  far  more  picturesque  than  Seine-et-Marne.  It 
abounds  in  pleasant  sites ;  the  country  is  more  broken, 
well  wooded,  and  watered.  The  Seine,  with  an  infinite 
number  of  windings,  goes  right  across  it ;  the  Oise  and 
its  tributaries  provide  the  northern  part  with  streams ; 
the  Essonne,  the  Orge,  and  the  Yvette,  and  many  other 
smaller  rivers,  do  the  same  for  the  south-west.  The 
prettiest  part  of  the  department  is  in  the  south-west, 
the  old  country  of  Hurepoix,  which  is  enlivened  by 
bright  streams,  diversified  by  woods  and  forests,  with 
sandstone  rocks,  a  country  almost  unknown  to  English 
travellers,  and  not  much  more  frequented  by  French. 
The  railway  by  Sceaux  and  Chevreuse  passes  through  part 
of  it.  A  clever  newspaper  correspondent  thus  writes  of 
it: — "The  panorama  was  one  of  varied  and  seductive 
loveliness,  and  its  general  features  had  an  almost 
Kentish  aspect.  The  advantage,  on  the  whole,  is,  I 
think,  on  the  side  of  the  undulating  country  of  which 
I  speak.     Its  hills  afifect  the  shape  of  mountains ;  they 


392  ^  SEINE-ET-OISE. 

are  grouped  as  if  by  a  cunning  landscape-painter,  and 
wherever  you  see  in  a  coppice  a  bit  of  broken  ground,  it 
bas  not  tbe  blancbed  bue  of  tbe  cbalk,  but  the  warm 
tawny  colour  of  a  red  sandstone  soil." 

dences  Seine-ct-Oise,  from  its  natural  beauty  and  its  proxi- 

mity to  Paris,  has  been  the  favoured  spot  for  the  erection 
of  many  royal  and  noble  palaces.  Versailles,  St. 
Germain,  Rambouillet,  Marly,  Meudon,  Malmaison,  St. 
Cloud,  all  either  built  or  possessed  by  royalty,  set  an 
example  which  the  courtiers  were  not  slow  to  follow, 
and  more  than  forty  noble  habitations,  as  well  main- 
tained, and  as  luxuriously  furnished,  as  when  the  French 
aristocracy  was  at  the  height  of  its  power,  are  still  mainly 
possessed  by  the  descendants  of  the  original  owners,  and 
attest  to  the  vitality  of  a  class  which  is  commonly 
thought  to  have  been  extinguished  by  the  revolutionary 
torrent.  But  though  so  many  ancestral  dwellings  are 
kept  up  as  gloriously  as  at  any  former  period,  there 
are  many  here,  and  indeed  elsewhere  in  France,  which 
are  habitations  of  genteel  poverty.  From  the  ducal  resi- 
dence of  the  family  of  De  Luynes,  whose  owner  is  master 
of  £40,000  a  year  from  land  in  this  neighbourhood 
alone,  to  the  old  chateau  of  a  poor  nobleman,  the 
distance  is  great  indeed.  The  newspaper  correspondent 
already  quoted  says  of  a  chateau  in  Seine-et-Oise :  "  Our 
chateau,  which  I  present  as  a  general  type  of  a  rural 
squire's  dwelling,  is  only  twelve  miles  from  Versailles, 
and  thirty  from  Paris.  It  lies  in  a  fat  vale,  hemmed  in 
by  rude  wooded  hills  of  picturesque  outline ;  one  of  the 


SEINE-ET-OISE.  393 

numerous    valleys  to  tlie  west  of  Paris  in  wliicli  tlie  Resi- 

.  .  deuces. 

Benedictines  settled.  Capacity  for  elevating  pleasure 
is  crushed  out  in  the  perpetual  race  after  francs  and 
centimes.  The  love  of  display,  so  strong  in  the  French 
character,  is  extinguished.  An  avenue  overarched  with 
light  rows  of  stately  trees  is  grass-grown.  Half  the 
windows  along  the  fagade  of  the  chateau  are  huilt  up  to 
keep  doAVTL  taxes.  Lettuces  and  potherhs  flourish  on 
terraces  raised  two  centuries  ago  for  the  delectation  of 
lords  in  red-heeled  boots  and  ladies  in  sweeping  trains. 
IS'othing  can  be  more  dismal  than  a  French  chateau 
inhabited  by  genteel  misers.  Its  chimneys  were  made 
for  roaring  wood  fires,  and  its  high  doors  and  windows 
to  be  heavily  curtained.  With  fireless  hearths,  carpet- 
less-tiled  floors,  and  skimp  muslin  and  dimity  hangings, 
the  spacious  old-fashioned  chambers  have  the  chilling 
dreariness  of  a  deserted  barrack-room." 

Modern  constructions,  rivalling  the  older  ones  in  all 
the  glories  of  architecture,  decoration,  and  "plenishing,", 
have  been  built  by  the  financial  princes  of  Paris :  the 
wealthy  manufacturers  and  tradesmen  are  also  largely 
represented.  Every  available  spot  within  reasonable 
reach  of  a  convenient  station  is  crowded  with  cheerful 
little  boxes  buried  in  a  mass  of  foliage,  fruit,  and  flowers. 
ISTo  one  place  in  the  whole  department  is  eight  miles 
from  a  railway  station,  and  no  one  station  is  farther 
from  Paris  than  a  three  hours'  journey  by  the  slowest 
trains.  The  chief  town  of  the  department  is  the  political  Towns. 
capital  of  France;  the  military  college  of  St.  Cyr  supplies 
250  young  officers  yearly  to  the  army;  the  Agricultural 


394  SEINE-ET-OISE. 

College  of  Grignon  lias  its  100  pupils;  lialf  a  dozen  busy 
market-towns  average  7,000  inliabitants ;  250  mills, 
whose  productions  rank  among  tlie  best  in  Europe, 
supply  Paris  witb  flour;  1,500  quarries  contribute  to  its 
paving  and  building ;  every  village  has  an  establisliment 
of  some  kind  connected  witb  Paris  trade,  beaded  by  tlie 
celebrated  porcelain  manufactory  of  Sevres  ;  each  bouse- 
bold  seems  to  have  its  work  to  do  for  Paris  in  glove- 
stitching,  making  up  clothes,  artificial  flowers,  &c.;  and — 
certainly  not  least  in  consideration,  or  in  the  amount  of 
money  expended — all  the  washing  of  Paris  appears  to  be 
done  in  Seine-et-Oise,  if  we  may  judge  by  the  acres  of 
linen  exposed  to  dry  in  the  valley  between  Sevres  and 
Yersailles. 
Estates.  Like  its  neighbour,  Seine -et-Marne,  Seine-et-Oise 
is  a  country  of  large  estates,  and  it  stands  second  to  it 
in  the  number  of  properties  that  pay  the  land-tax  of 
more  than  £40  per  annum,  there  being  705.  Seine 
Inferieure  has  608,  no  other  department,  except  that 
containing  the  ca]Dital,  reaching  400 ;  in  the  amount 
of  the  tax  paid  it  exceeds  Seine-et-Marne,  and  is  only 
exceeded  itself  by  Seine  Inferieure  and  the  Nord, 
always  excepting  the  capital. 

This  is  at  the  same  time  one  of  the  departments  the 
most  cut  up  into  small  properties,  there  being  126,000 
registered  which  pay  a  land-tax  of  less  than  4s.  2d. 
Seven  departments  only  have  more.  12,000  owners 
work  their  own  land,  and  do  nothing  else,  and  there  are 
as  many  day-labourers — that  is,  more  than  liaK  of  this 
class — who  are  also  landowners. 


ILE    DE    1^ RANGE    AND    BRIE.  395 

It  is  in  these  two  departments  tliat  we  sliall  probably  steam 
see  the  first  employment  of  railways  on  tbe  sides  of  tbe  ways. 
roads.  Tbe  bill  has  been  favonrably  reported  upon  by  a 
Committee  of  tbe  House,  and  tbey  will  act  as  feeders  to 
the  main  lines  already  established.  By  tlie  statutes, 
there  must  be  a  space  of  at  least  six  yards  left  on  the 
roads  from  the  extreme  outside  of  the  wao-ons.  The 
line  must  be  on  the  side,  not  on  the  centre  of  the 
road,  and  the  rails  shall  not  be  above  the  level  of 
the  roadway.  The  speed  is  not  to  exceed  twelve  miles 
an  hour,  to  be  slackened  when  approaching  other  con- 
veyances, and  at  cross  roads  ;  and  the  trains  must  stop 
only  at  the  fixed  stations.  As  the  main  roads  in  France 
are  of  ample  width,  and  usually  laid  out  straight,  these 
steam  tramways  will  be  easily  made ;  and  running 
through  countries  so  populous  as  these  two  depart- 
ments, requiring  such  constant  communication  with  the 
main  lines,  both  for  passengers  and  produce,  they  will 
probably  pay  well. 

The  population  in  these  two  departments  is  large  Popuia- 
— 152  to  the  square  mile  in  Seine-et-Marne,  and 
265  in  Seine- et-Oise.  It  is  returned  as  living  collec- 
tively, there  being  upwards  of  660,000  so  stated,  and 
178,000  as  being  scattered.  But  in  spite  of  this 
aggregation,  the  occupations  are  mainly  rural,  79  per 
cent,  in  Seine-et-Marne  being  so  returned,  and  21  per 
cent,  as  urban;  while  in  Seine-et-Oise  the  proportions 
are  64'36  per  cent,  rural,  and  35'64  urban.  If  deduc- 
tion is  made  of  Yersailles  with  its  61,000  inhabitants. 


396  ILE    DE    FRANCE    AND    BRIE. 

and  of  St.  Grermain  with,  its  22,000,  wMch.  are  really 
only  detaclied  portions  of  Paris,  it  will  be  seen  liow 
greatly  rural  occupations  prevail. 

Educa-  \yl  education  tlie  standard  is  liis^lier  far  than  the 

tion.  ^  ^  ^ 

average  of  France,  as  in  Seine-et-Marne  only  20  per 
cent,  of  those  above  six  years  of  age  cannot  either  read 
or  write,  while  in  Seine- et-Oise  the  proportion  is  as  low 
as  12  per  cent.  Only  nine  departments  show  more 
favourably,  and  one  of  these  contains  the  capital. 

Cuitiva-  Although  the  old  saying  that  "La  Brie  and  La 
Beauce  are  the  two  paps  that  feed  Paris  "  is  no  longer 
absolutely  true,  seeing  that  Paris  requires  much  more  than 
they  can  furnish,  and  that  improved  communication 
makes  Paris  more  independent  of  the  growth  of  corn  in 
its  immediate  neighbourhood,  yet  Seine-et-Marne  re- 
tains the  superiority  which  old  writers  attribute  to  Brie. 
It  is  true  that  thirty  departments  now  equal  or  exceed 
it  in  the  number  of  acres  sown  yearly  with  wheat,  that 
fourteen  do  so  in  produce,  and  that  four  exceed  it  both 
in  acres  and  produce,  but  no  part  of  France  equals  Brie 
in  the  quantity  grown  per  acre.  The  average  in  1872 
was  thirty-one  bushels  (that  of  Great  Britain  is  esti- 
mated at  twenty-eight  bushels),  an  increase  of  ten  bushels 
over  the  average  of  thirty  years  ago,  which  means  that 
on  some  farms  the  yield  must  have  reached  six  quarters 
to  the  acre  or  more.  A  high  agricultural  authorit}^, 
writing  in  the  autumn  of  1874,  says: — "We  have 
durins:  the  last  two  months  visited  the  corn  districts  of 


ILE    DE    FRANCE    AND    BRIE,  397 

France,  and  nowhere  have  we  seen  such  crops  as  in 
Brie/'  a  phrase  which  would  he  true  in  any  season 
except  those  unusually  wet. 

The  four- course  system  is  general.  A  quarter  of 
the  arahle  land  is  sown  with  wheat  every  year.  The 
area  is  increasing,  as  from  the  extension  of  railways  it 
has  become  less  profitable  to  grow  meadow-hay ;  and 
from  the  convenience  of  getting  manure  from  Paris, 
arable  land  pays  better.  On  many  farms  wheat  and 
beet  are  grown  alternately  for  some  years  ;  sometimes 
another  corn-crop  follows  wheat — the  heavy  amount  of 
manure  given  to  beet  being  sufficient  for  the  two 
following  crops. 

There  are  75,000  acres  of  beet  in  Seine-et-Marne  Beet, 
and  Seine-et-Oise.  Only  five  departments  have  more 
than  either  of  them,  and  they  are  in  the  north,  which 
is  the  seat  of  the  sugar  manufacture.  Some  sugar  is 
made  in  Brie,  but  the  beet  is  mainly  used  for  distilling. 
A  distillery  is  a  common  adjunct  to  a  large  Brie  farm. 
There  are  fifty-one  attached  to  farms  in  Seine-et-Marne 
alone. 

Beet  requires  to  be  largely  manured,  and  nearly  one-  Manures. 
fourth  of  the  guano  imported  into  France — 88,000  tons 
out  of  378,000 — is  used  in  Seine-et-Marne  and  Seine-et- 
Oise.  In  Seine-et-Oise  marl  is  dug  from  pits  which  are 
from  ten  to  thirty  feet  deep,  and  is  found  very  generally 
through  the  department.  It  is  largely  used,  and  has 
been  for  a  long  time.      Its  use  was  common  in  the 


398  ILE    DE    FRANCE    AND    BRIE. 

Marl,  seventeenth  century.  The  straw  and  green  fodder  is  sold 
in  Paris,  and  manure  brought  back.  And  besides  this, 
large  quantities  of  rape -cake,  native  guano,  and  phos- 
phates are  used.  From  90  to  200  cubic  yards  of  farm- 
yard manure  are  applied  to  the  acre.  The  returns  in 
1873  show  the  consumption  of  chemical  manures  in 
Seine-et-Oise  to  have  amounted  to  1,400,000  tons, 
which  is  the  half  of  all  used  in  France. 

Farms.  The  characteristics  of  Brie  are  its  large  farms  and 

high  farming,  on  the  open  plains ;  but  in  the  valleys, 
where  the  pastures  are  good,  and  round  the  margin  of 
the  great  plain,  medium  and  quite  small  farms  prevail — 
from  250  acres  down  to  holdings  so  small  that  the 
owner  and  his  family  more  than  suffice  for  the  work, 
and  have  time  to  hire  themselves  out  as  day-labourers. 

Buildings.  Generally  speaking,  the  homesteads  are  large  and 
ample ;  though  on  the  smaller  farms  they  are  somewhat 
deficient,  and  outlay  upon  expensive,  or  upon  what  we 
in  England  should  call  merely  necessary  buildings,  does 
not  bring  a  corresponding  increase  of  rental  from  them. 
On  the  larger  farms  the}^  are  excellent ;  they  usually — 
almost  always — surround  a  large  3^ard,  ha^dng  but  one 
entrance  by  a  stone  arched  gateway,  closed  at  night  by 
a  folding  gate ;  the  residence  occupies  one  side,  and 
round  the  others  are  the  barns,  cattle  and  sheep  sheds, 
stables,  loose-boxes,  distiller}^,  boiler-house,  steam-engine, 
threshing-machine,  cart-sheds,  &c.  In  a  French  farm 
all  the  corn  and  hay  are  put  under  cover,  the  sheep  and 


ILE    DE    FRANCE    AND    BRIE,  399 

oxen  are  all  fed  in- doors  for  a  large  portion  of  tlie  Buildings. 
year.  Many  farms  house  over  1,000  slieep  in  separate 
bays,  of  wliicli  there  are  usually  eleven;  so  that  with 
100  sheep  in  ten  of  them,  there  is  always  one  in  process 
of  being  cleaned  out.  The  centre  of  the  yard  is  occupied 
with  a  great  heap  of  manure,  in  which  are  mixed  the 
dung  from  the  stables  and  the  droppings  from  the 
sheep,  and  which  is  kept  moist  by  the  drainage  from 
the  cow-sheds  and  the  liquid  from  the  distillery,  poured 
over  the  mass  by  means  of  a  machine  in  the  nature 
of  a  Jacob's  ladder. 

The  rent  of  land  in  Brie  is  high.     An  advertisement  Eents. 
of  the  sale  of  one  in  April,  1875,  states  that  it  consists 
of  390  acres,  the  rent  £740 — about  £1  19s.  per  acre — 
and  the  upset  price  £18,000.     This  would  be  considered 
a  medium-sized  farm,  the  larger  ones  running  from  1,000 
to  1,500  acres.     The  land  is  usually  let  on  leases  from 
nine  years  and  over ;  smaller  holdings  near  towns  make 
much  higher  rents,  but  they  are  mainly  farmed  by  their 
owners,  and  when  for  sale  realise  a  price  wholly  out  of 
proportion   to   their   letting   value.     Wages   are  high. 
A  man  can  more  easily  earn  2s.  6d.' a  day  now  than  Labour. 
he   could  half  that  sum  formerly.       Labour  is  largely 
employed ;    some  farms  could   be   found  of    800  acres, 
on   which    100    men   are   at    work    upon    an   average 
daily. 

The  stiff  soil  of  Brie,  with  its  impermeable  subsoil,  Drainage. 
gains   much   by  drainage,  and    much   has  been    done. 


400  ILE    DE    FRANCE    AND    BRIE. 

Drainage.  The  drains  are  sometimes  a  yard  and  a  half  deep,  and 
placed  at  various  distances.  Before  they  were  drained, 
the  water  has  been  known  to  stand  on  some  farms,  after 
heavy  rains,  deep  enongh  to  float  a  boat.  This  drainage 
presents  no  difficulties  on  the  large  estates,  but  on 
others,  where  the  advantage  would  be  equally  great,  it 
is  rendered  impossible  by  the  smallness  of  the  properties. 
There  is  one  farm  near  Coulommiers,  of  288  acres, 
composed  of  230  separate  holdings.  Such  a  condition 
of  things  precludes  high  farming ;  the  defects  are 
seriously  felt,  but  a  remedy  does  not  seem  possible. 
The  owners  of  small  plots  will  not  sell  except  at 
exorbitant  prices.  There  are  some  farms  of  from  200 
to  300  acres,  that  are  pretty  well  together ;  it  is  rare, 
however,  to  find  this  quantity  of  land  all  contiguous, 
except  in  the  large  estates. 

Machi-  The  use  of  machinery  is  becoming  more  general ; 

threshing-machines  have  long  been  in  use,  and  in  the 
arrondissement  of  Melun  (250,000  acres)  there  were,  in 
1873,  seventy  reaping  and  twenty- five  mowing  machines. 
The  number  has  increased  rapidly  since  then.  It  is 
becoming  the  practice  for  the  smaller  farmers  to  engage 
with  the  larger  ones  for  the  hire  of  implements,  and 
also  for  them  to  club  together  for  the  purchase  of 
horses  and  utensils,  thus  formino-  a  kind  of  aoTicultural 
association ;  the  only  method  by  which  the  effect  of  the 
extreme  division  of  the  soil  can  be  modified,  so  as  to 
render  it  not  injurious  to  the  country  a^  large. 


:i^ 


BRIE,  401 

Steam-power  in  doing  field-work  is  not  at  present  in  steam. 
mncli  use,  but  it  is  making  progress.  It  has  been  used 
by  M.  Decauville  on  bis  farm  of  850  acres  at  Petit- 
Bourg,  nineteen  miles  from  Paris,  since  1867,  and  tbe 
same  gentleman  is  making  steam  ploughs  at  bis  iron- 
works, suitable  for  Prencb  farms,  less  expensive  tban 
tbose  of  English  workmanship. 

The  value  of  ploughing  done  by  steam  is  ackno\v- 
ledged ;  horses  are  getting  as  scarce  and  as  dear  in 
France  as  in  England.  Bullocks,  much  used  in  France^ 
are  a  resource  that  the  English  farmer  has  not  got,  but 
they  also  are  getting  too  dear :  being  now  kept  in  high 
condition,  their  value  approaches  too  near  that  for  the 
butcher,  when  they  have  to  be  purchased  by  those  wha 
want  them  for  work;  they  are  still  largely  used,  how- 
ever, but  where  the  farms  are  large  enough  steam  is 
superseding  them,  and  the  use  of  steam  ploughs  has 
received  a  great  impetus  from  the  experience  of  the 
Messrs.  Tetard  at  Gronesse  after  the  German  occupation. 
On  the  6th  September,  1870,  these  gentlemen  were 
compelled  to  take  all  their  live  stock  into  Paris ;  the 
whole  of  their  crops  and  everything  in  the  barns  and 
about  the  place  was  burnt.  After  the  siege  they  took 
possession,  early  in  April,  1871,  of  a  portion  of  the  farm- 
buildings,  and  they  found  themselves  with  1,200  acres^ 
of  unfilled  and  unsown  land,  seven  horses  only  out  of 
167  they  had  taken  into  Paris,  not  a  head  of  any  other 
kind  of  stock,  and  no  fodder,  and  in  a  country  where 
.the  cattle-plague  was  raging.  They  immediately  got. 
over  steam  ploughs  from  Fowler;  by  the  18th  of  May 

A  A. 


402  ILE    DE    FRANCE    AND    BRIE. 

PioiTiis  ^^1  were  at  work.  In  one  month,  from  tliat  time  600 
acres  were  sown  with,  sugar-beet  in  good  condition  :  tlie 
season  was  saved,  and  tlie  cost  of  tlie  steam  machinery 
was  repaid  by  this  alone.  In  Angnst  and  September 
the  steam  plough  was  again  at  work  preparing  the  land 
which  had  lain  under  an  enforced  fallow,  and  relieving 
Messrs.  Tetard  from  the  necessity  of  buying  more  than 
half  the  usual  number  of  working  oxen.  jThe  spring 
work  in  the  following  year  was  performed  without 
difficulty,  and  in  May,  1872,  540  acres  were  sot^ti  mth 
beet.  The  autumn  of  that  year  gave  another  opportunity 
for  showing  the  advantage  of  steam :  the  land  was 
soaked  with  water;  the  beet  was  on  the  ground,  the 
sugar  manufactory  ready  for  it,  but  no  animal  power 
could  move  the  roots  in  sufficient  quantity  to  be  in  time 
for  the  season,  which  only  lasts  three  months.  Eighteen 
oxen  could  not  drag  two  tons  of  roots  out  of  the  deep 
mire.  Fowler's  steam  was  again  called  upon,  and  the 
loaded  wagons  were  drawn  on  to  the  hard  road. 

Farms.  The  detailed  accounts  of  three  farms  will  give  a  Pair 

idea  of  farming  in  Brie,  and  these  are  all  paying,  not 
fancy  farms ;  they  probably  are  somewhat  above  the 
average  of  their  neighbours,  but  not  much,  and  very  few 
large  farms  in  the  whole  country  fall  much  below  them. 

Bouvray.  The  farm  of  Eouvray,  near  Melun,  worked  by  M. 
Chertemps,  consists  of  1,050  acres.  It  is  one  of  the 
largest  in  Brie  :  the  surface-soil  is  clay  mixed  with 
silica ;  the  subsoil  is  a  sticky  clay  impermeable  to  water  ; 


ILE    DE     FRANCE     AND    BRIE.  403 

tlie  surface  is  very  level.  It  is  well  drained,  two-thirds  Farms. 
at  tlie  cost  of  tlie  tenant  farmer,  and  one-third  at  that  of 
the  landlord,  but  the  tenant  pays  5  per  cent,  interest 
on  the  outlay  of  the  landlord :  the  drains  are  more  than 
twenty  yards  apart,  and  are  a  yard  and  a  half  deep  ;  the 
cost  was  £4  per  acre.  Before  the  drains  were  made  the 
water  always  stood  after  heavy  rains,  forming  large 
lakes.  The  fields  are  bordered  by  pear  and  apple  trees, 
which  furnish  12,000  to  15,000  gallons  of  cider  annually, 
and  are  laid  out  in  large  pieces  so  that  steam-power 
may  be  easily  applied  when  it  is  clearly  profitable  to 
do  so.  The  plantations  which  are  kept  up  as  a  shelter 
for  game,  have  been  moved  from  the  centre  of  the 
fields  to  the  ends,  and  the  whole  estate  is  provided 
with  good  roads,  which  are  essential  wherever  much 
beet  is  gro^vn. 

The  principal  crops  are  wheat,  beet,  rape,  flax,  oats, 
and  lucerne ;  rye  and  buckwheat  are  grown  to  a  small 
extent,  chiefly  as  food  for  game.  JSTo  very  strict  system 
of  rotation  is  followed;  the  crops  vary  as  it  appears 
probable  which  will  pay  best.  The  land  for  beet  is 
ploughed  lightly  as  soon  as  the  corn  is  removed,  again 
a  second  time  before  winter,  and  a  third  time  in  spring. 
The  ploughing  is  done  by  contract  at  7s.  6d.  per  acre  for 
ordinary  work,  but  at  12s.  per  acre  when  prepared  for 
beet.  Hoeing  is  all  done  by  hand,  labour  being  plenti- 
ful :  the  first  hoeing  at  3s.  6d.  per  acre ;  the  second, 
which  includes  the  pressing  down  of  the  roots,  at  8s.  6d. 
The  beets  always  have  four  or  five  hoeings,  being  rolled 
after  the  first :  with  this  care  a  crop  of  sixteen  tons  to 

A  A  2 


404  ■  ILE    DE    FRANCE    AND    BRIE. 

Farms,  -^j^g  ^cre  is  looked  for,  wliicli  is  distilled  on  the  premises. 
The  growth  of  beet  has  opened  the  land  very  much. 

Lucerne  lasts  three  years ;  it  would  last  another 
year,  but  M.  Chert emps  prefers  not  to  leave  it  until 
it  wastes,  and  gets  choked  with  weeds.  It  gives  three 
cuttings  a  year,  and  a  total  produce  usually  of  four 
tons  to  the  acre.  It  can  be  grown  profitably  on  the 
same  land  after  an  interval  of  twelve  years. 

Flax.  Eighty  acres  are  in  flax,  which  will  bring  in  £16  per 

acre  gross  value.  Biga  seed  is  used,  and  it  is  sown 
broadcast ;  it  is  hand- weeded.  The  growth  of  flax  is 
rather  increasing  in  Brie. 

Wheat.  The  great  crop  of  Brie,  wheat,  is  a  very  anxious  one 
for  the  farmer,  as  it  is  so  liable  to  be  laid  upon  the 
strong  highly-farmed  land.  The  average  growth  upon 
the  farm  at  Bouvray,  allowing  for  the  years  in  which  it 
gets  lodged,  is  thirty  bushels  to  the  acre.  The  ploughing 
for  wheat  is  always  shallow ;  deep  ploughing  encourages 
the  growth  of  catlock,  to  which  Brie  land  is  very  subject. 
It  is  quite  common  to  see  the  fields  yellow  with  its 
flowers. 

There  is  only  one  cow  on  the  farm,  not  another  head 
of  horned  ^ock. 

Sheep.  The  live  stock  consists  of  1,800  sheep.  They  are  an 
early  and  prolific  breed,  such  as  is  found  in  Syria  and 
Algiers,  crossed  with  merinos.  They  begin  to  breed  the 
second  year,  and  one -third  of  the  ewes  drop  two  lambs. 
They  sell  at  from  28s.  to  32s.  when  eight  months  old,  and 
get  to  weigh  110  to  130  lbs.  at  eighteen  months.  It 
is  said  that  they  will  breed  three  times  in  two  years. 


ILE    DE    FRANCE    AND    BRIE.  405 

They  are  pastured  in  summer,  and  kept  in-doors  in 
winter,  wlien  they  are  fed  from  the  pulp  of  the  beetroot. 
The  rent  of  the  farm  is  30s.  per  acre ;  but  M. 
Chertemps  has  expended  much  money  himself,  having 
drained  two -thirds  of  the  land  at  his  own  expense.  The 
inventory  would  now  amount  to  at  least  £12,000. 

A  first  prize  for  cultivation  has  been  obtained  by  ^^^' 
M.  Garnot  for  his  farm  at  Yillaroche,  near  Melun.      It  ^oche. 
consists  of  575  acres  :   the  rent  is  36s.  per  acre.  Govern- 
ment dues  7s.  6d.,  and  interest  on  improvements  Is.  per 
acre — total,  44s.  6d. 

The  soil  is  clay,  with  an  impermeable  subsoil,  and  has 
been  drained  by  the  landlord,  at  a  cost  of  £2,000,  for  which 
the  tenant  pays  3  per  cent,  per  annum  interest.  Beet  is  the  Beet. 
chief  basis  of  the  farming,  and  it  occupies  this  year 
(1873)  175  acres.  The  land  for  it  was  manured  with 
twelve  to  fourteen  tons  per  acre  of  farmyard  manure,  to 
which  had  been  added  three-quarters  of  a  hundred- 
weight of  the  sulphate  of  ammonia.  This  amount  of 
manure  is  applied  every  second  year.  Beet  requires 
continual  hoeing,  until  the  leaves  cover  the  ground, 
and,  as  hand-labour  is  dear,  never  falling  below  2s.  2d. 
per  day  during  the  winter,  horse-hoes  are  used,  and 
Crosskill's  roller  follows  the  hoe  twice,  and  some- 
times three  times.  The  ploughing,  sowing,  hoeing,  and 
rolling  are  done  by  oxen,  which  are  driven  very  quickly; 
they  get  over  the  ground  quite  as  fast  as  horses.  They 
are  well  fed,  having  five  quarts  of  oats  per  day  each. 
There  are  105  acres  in  lucerne,  which  is  cut  three  or  four . 


406  ILE    DE    FRANCE    AND    BRIE. 

Farms,  times,  and  is  plouglied  up  after  four  years.  Straw  and 
green  crops  are  sold  on  an  average  to  tlie  value  of  £800 
per  annum,  and  manures  to  more  tlian  this  amount  are 
bouglit.  When  the  wheat  escapes  being  laid  it  yields 
forty -four  bushels  to  the  acre.  It  is  drilled  in  rows 
eight  inches  apart,  and  receives  in  autumn  a  top  dress- 
ing of  three-quarters  of  a  hundredweight  of  sulphate  of 
ammonia  per  acre.  The  sheaves  at  harvest  are  tied 
with  bands  of  baste,  which  cost  10s.  per  1,000,  and  last 
five  years.  Oats  yield  nine  quarters  to  the  acre.  All 
the  beet  is  worked  up  in  the  distillery. 

The  sheep  are  kept  under  cover  in  a  building  54 
yards  long  by  16  broad,  divided  into  11  bays,  each  able 
to  contain  100  sheep.  One  bay  is  always  empty  for  the 
convenience  of  removing  the  dung  into  the  yard, 
where  it  is  mixed  with  the  other  manure,  as  is  usual  in 
Brie. 

The  permanent  stock  consists  of  1 7  horses,  24  work- 
ing oxen,  and  18  milch  cows.  Thirty  head  of  horned 
cattle  are  fatted  yearly,  and  1,200  sheep;  and  besides 
these,  the  working  oxen  are  put  up  to  fat  as  the  work 
gets  light,  beginning  A^dth  beet-pulp,  and  finishing  with 
cake.  The  price  of  working  bullocks  is  now  £44  to  £45 
the  pair.  The  sheep  are  bought  in,  not  bred.  The  cows 
are  of  the  Swiss  breed,  and  cost  about  £23  each.  Some 
milk  is  sold  at  Melun,  but  it  pays  better  to  use  it  for  fat- 
tening calves,  which  make  £5  at  two  months  old ;  they 
are  sold  at  Is.  per  lb.  net  weight,  which  is  reckoned  b}^ 
deducting  40  per  cent,  from  the  live  weight  at  the  scale. 

Produce   of  various  kinds  to  the  amount  of   from 


ILE    DE    FRANCE    AND    BRIE,  407 

£6,000  to  £6,400  is  sold  off  tlie  farm  yearly,  of  wMch  Farms. 
from  £2,400  to  £3,200  is  in  the  form  of  spirit. 

On  another  farm  of  750  acres,  the  rent  of  which, 
including  Government  dues,  is  £1,500  per  annum,  the 
stock  consists  of  18  horses,  32  oxen,  1,000  sheep,  besides 
which  30  to  40  oxen  are  fatted  every  year.  The  sheep 
bring  in  about  £700  per  annum  from  wool ;  £500  to 
£600  from  the  sale  of  fat  sheep,  and  the  letting  of  rams, 
wdiich  make  £8  to  £12  for  the  season.  The  flock  is 
entirely  merino,  but  it  is  greatly  improved  as  regards 
early  maturity:  at  eight  months  old  the  lambs  weigh 
120  to  132  pounds,  and  give  nearly  six  pounds  of  wool ; 
the  ewes  weigh  154  pounds,  and  the  shearlings  about  the 
same  at  18  months  old.  The  ewes  drop  young  when  two 
years  old;  they  give  11  pounds  of  wool,  selling  now 
(May,  1873)  at  Is.  IM.  per  lb. ;  that  of  the  lambs  sells 
at  Is.  42d.  This  flock  produces  as  much  meat  as  those 
breeds  most  remarkable  for  that  character,  and  has 
over  these  latter  a  marked  superiority  in  the  value 
of  the  fleece;  and  on  this  account  the  rams  are  much 
sought  for. 

The  progress  of  farming  in  Seine-et-Oise  can  be  traced  Puiseux. 
with  unusual  clearness  in  the  farm  of  Puiseux,  which  has 
been  in  the  same  family  for  four  generations,  nearly  100 
years.  In  1784,  M.  Thomassin  rented  the  farm,  then 
about  300  acres,  from  the  Marquise  de  Yauvray,  at  a 
rent  of  10s.  per  acre.  At  that  time  fallows  were  general, 
artificial  grasses  hardly  known,  and  wheat  and  rye 
together  gave  only  twenty  bushels  to  the  acre.  At 
various  periods  other  land  was  added.    The  times  were 


408  ILE    DE    FRANCE    AND    BRIE. 

Farms,    rougli  £or  farmers,  with  a  fixed  maximuni  of  price  and 

Puiseux.  .  . 

payment  m  depreciated  paper  money,  but  M.  Tnomassm 
fought  through  them,  and  during  the  Empire  made 
money  enough  to  start  seven  children  in  the  world ;  and 
in  1810  he  retired,  giving  up  his  own  farm  to  his 
youngest  son.  Worse  times  succeeded,  and  up  to  1816 
it  was  a  desperate  struggle  ;  overwhelmed  with  taxes,  his 
men  drafted  off  to  be  food  for  powder,  subject  to  the 
miseries  of  two  invasions,  the  farmer  was  brought  almost 
to  ruin.  Two  or  three  good  years  set  things  right  again, 
and  in  1819  M.  Thomassin  bought  the  freehold  from  the 
heirs  of  the  Marquise  de  Vauvray,  his  land  now  standing 
at  an  estimated  rental  of  £600,  being  about  20s.  per  acre. 

From  this  time  the  old  system  of  farming  was  broken 
through,  a  large  flock  of  sheep  was  kept,  straw  and  green 
fodder  sold  ofl*  the  farm,  and  140  loads  of  dung  bought 
yearly.  Improved  implements  are  introduced,  green 
fodder  and  roots  take  the  place  of  fallows,  rye  is  aban- 
doned, wheat  yields  over  twenty-two  bushels  to  the  acre, 
and  oats  forty.  M.  Thomassin  is  able  to  put  each  of  his 
four  sons  at  the  head  of  a  large  farm,  giving  up  the 
family  one  to  his  son  Stanislaus,  in  1836.  Under  this 
son  the  produce  of  wheat  rises  to  twenty-eight  bushels, 
and  oats  to  forty-seven.  In  1844  the  first  threshing- 
machine  in  the  district  is  set  up  on  this  farm ;  in  1856 
a  distillery  is  established.  In  1862  the  land  was  in  turn 
handed  over  to  M.  Theophilus  Thomassin,  the  present 
occupier,  who  in  this  year  (1877)  has  received  the  prize 
for  high  farming  given  in  the  department. 

The  distillery  now  consumes    20  tons  of  beet  per 


ILE    DE     FRANCE    AND    BRIE.  409 

day  ;  tlie  pits  hold.  300  tons  of  pulp ;  there  are  sheds  |arms. 
large  enough  to  cover  600  tons  of  roots ;  there  is 
an  abundance  of  the  best  implements.  The  total 
holding  is  675  acres,  50  of  which  are  light  sand,  and  625 
are  calcareous,  with  a  surface-soil  of  sand  and  clay.  On 
these  625  acres  the  course  is,  first,  beet ;  second,  wheat ; 
third,  beet,  rape,  or  green  fodder  ;  fourth,  wheat ;  fifth, 
oats  :  75  acres  are  in  artificial  grass.  The  manure  is 
obtained  from  17  horses,  20  working  oxen,  always  on 
the  farm,  to  which  are  added  10  more  in  winter,  600 
sheep  in  summer,  and  900  in  winter.  Eye,  oat,  and 
rape  straw  are  alone  used  on  the  farm ;  all  the  wheat 
straw  is  sold.  For  the  last  two  years  M.  Thomassin 
has  bought  the  mud-sweepings  from  the  streets  of  Paris, 
1,000  tons  of  which  are  delivered  to  him  by  rail  yearly. 
From  1862  to  1870  he  purchased  annually  25  to  30  tons 
of  guano,  and  as  many  of  rape-cake  ;  but  latterly,  since 
chemical  manures  have  been  more  thorousrhly  understood,  Chemical 

'^  ^  .        Manures. 

he  has  ceased  to  buy  guano,  and  replaces  it  by  a  mix- 
ture of  nitrate  of  soda,  superphosphate,  and  sulphate  of 
ammonia.  Under  this  management,  or  in  consequence 
of  favourable  seasons,  the  yield  of  wheat  has  increased 
during  the  last  five  years  four  bushels  per  acre,  and  beet 
nearly  three  tons.  Seasons  may  have  affected  this  yield, 
but  the  judges  decidedly  attribute  it  to  the  rational 
method  of  providing  suitable  nourishment  for  the 
crops. 

When  farmyard  manure  alone  is  used  it  is  impossible 
to  judge  clearly  what  is  the  influence  of  each  of  its 
constituents   upon   any  crop  ;    it   seems  to  fulfil  every 


410  ILE    DE    FRANCE    AND    BRIE. 

Farms,    requirement,  but  completely  satisfies  none.     Gruano  and 

Puiseux,     .      ., 

Similar  manures  are  not  always  satisfactory — indeed, 
sometimes  they  are  disastrous.  Chemical  analysis  has 
rendered  immense  service  to  farming,  and  thrown  clear 
light  upon  the  question  of  the  proper  food  to  be  suppHed 
to  crops,  and  for  the  last  ten  years  commercial  manures, 
received  at  first  with  justifiable  mistrust,  have  been  a 
precious  resource  for  the  farmers.  The  composition  of 
plants  is  now  understood,  the  elements  necessary  to  their 
existence  are  known. 

So  far  so  good,  but  farmers  are  yet  only  feeling  their 
way.  Exceptionally  large  crops  of  sixty  bushels  of  wheat 
to  the  acre,  ordinary  ones  of  thirty-two,  and  bad  ones  of 
fifteen,  are  not  accounted  for ;  two  samples  yielding  the 
same  crop  will  be  difi'erently  composed.  The  truth  will 
eventually  be  reached,  but  it  is  a  serious  labour.  Agri- 
cultural laboratories,  "  stations  agronomiques,"  will 
solve  the  question,  but  they  must  be  assisted  by  farmers 
sending  specimens  of  any  especially  abiuidant  crops, 
which  should  be  taken  at  the  moment  of  flowering.  In 
spite  of  this  incompleteness  of  knowledge,  chemical 
manures  produce  very  satisfactory  results,  and  are 
bought  by  farmers  with  daily  increasing  favour. 

For  this  season's  crops  M.  Thomassin  used  twenty 
tons  of  cake,  ten  tons  of  sulphate  of  ammonia,  ten  tons 
of  nitrate  of  soda,  and  thirty  tons  of  superphosphate  ; 
100  cubic  yards  of  lime  mixed  with  400  cubic  yards  of 
road-scrapings  are  used  on  thirty  acres  of  lucerne.  The 
result  of  this  care  is  shown  in  the  produce  :  wheat  has 
averaged  the  last  ^nq^  years  thirty- five  bushels  to  the 


ILE    DE    FRANCE    AND    BRIE.  411 

acre,  oats  fifty- seven  busliels,  rape  thirty- three,  and  Farms. 
beet  twenty-two  tons.  Tlie  capital  engaged  is  £16  per 
acre,  which  does  not  include  outlay  on  permanent  im- 
provements. On  the  675  acres  there  are  four  full  sets  of 
farm-buildings.  The  stables  and  out-buildings  of  the 
chateau  are  converted  into  twenty-five  houses  for  the 
married  labourers.  These  particulars  are  abridged  from 
the  report  of  th6  judges  who  had  to  decide  upon  the 
prize  for  high  farming  in  the  department  in  1877,  which 
was  given  unanimously  to  M.  Thomassin.  The  report 
goes  much  more  into  detail,  particularly  in  the  scientific 
part,  and  is  a  specimen  of  w^hat  goes  on  each  year  in 
every  department  of  France. 

The  rents  of  medium-sized  farms  run  from  30s.  to  Medium 

Farms. 

40s.  per  acre,  very  rarely  reaching  the  latter  sum, 
except  when  close  to  a  town.  The  neighbourhood  of 
Coulommiers  seems  to  be  the  centre  of  farms  of  this 
class,  and  the  average  capital  is  about  £8  per  acre. 
Horses  alone  are  used,  and  upon  a  farm  of  250  acres, 
requiring  six,  there  will  probably  be  eight,  as  the  farmer 
will  undertake  contract- work  upon  larger  holdings. 
There  will  be  twenty  cows  used  for  cheese -making, 
which,  being  well  fed,  are  ready  for  the  butcher  when 
off  their  milk,  and  sell  without  loss ;  seven  pigs  fed 
with  whey  from  the  dairy,  and  consumed  at  the  farm  ; 
and  three  hundred  sheep.  The  implements  on  a 
farm  of  this  size  are  seldom  of  a  good  sort.  Horse- 
rakes  are  seen  occasionally,  but  mowing  or  reaping 
machines  rarely.     Threshing-machines  are  common,  and 


412  ILE    DE    FRANCE    AND    BRIE. 

Medium  moved   bj  liorse-power.       The    work   is  done   by  two 
Farms- 
carters,  a  cowman,  a  yardman,  and  one  female  servant ; 

haymaking  and  harvest-work   by  extra  hands,  nsually 

Belgians.    Wheat,  oats,  artificial  grasses,  some  mangolds 

and  carrots  for  the  dairy  cows,  are  the  only  crops  grown ; 

the  wheat  seldom  yields  more  than  two  quarters  and  a 

half  to  the  acre ;  green  fodder  is  produced  considerably 

beyond  the  wants   of  the  farm,  and  is  sold  in  Paris; 

lucerne  particularly  sells  well,  and  the  leases  are  very 

easy  as  to  the  sale  of  straw  off  the  farm,  all  through 

Brie,  so  much  manure  being  brought  from  Paris.     The 

produce  of  such  a  farm  may  be  thus  estimated : — 

"Wheat,  £440  ;    oats,  £160  ;    roots  and  green  fodder, 

£225  ;    making  a  total  of  £825  for  vegetable  produce. 

Cheese,  £400;  calves,  £20 ;  sheep,  £125  ;  pigs,  £20;   a 

total  of  £565  for  animal  produce,  or  a  gross  return  of 

£1,390,  about  £13  13s.  per  acre. 

i^rais.  "^^^  holders  of  smaller  farms  cannot  grow  corn  or 

make  cheeses ;  but  they  keep  cows,  and  use  the  milk  for 
fattening  calves,  which  they  buy  from  their  larger  neigh- 
bours when  they  are  a  week  old.  With  six  or  seven  cows, 
twenty  fat  calves  can  be  prepared  for  market  in  the  year. 
The  flesh  can  only  be  kept  white  by  the  calves  being 
fed  upon  nothing  but  milk,  of  which  they  take  about  six 
quarts  a  day  the  first  few  days ;  and  they  are  muzzled 
to  prevent  their  eating  anything  else,  and  are  kept  in  a 
stable  darkened  and  comfortably  warm.  At  the  end  of 
a  couple  of  months  many  rearers  give  them  from  two  to 
six  eggs  a  day  each,  when  they  are  about  ready  for 


Calves. 


ILE    DE    FRANCE    AND    BRIE.  413 

market,  and  thej  will  then  weigh  from  250  lbs.  to  Waives. 
350  lbs.  each..  Nowhere  is  the  veal  so  good  as  that 
produced  by  this  m.ethod.  It  was  introduced  into 
Trance  by  Cardinal  Mazarin,  who  had  a  dairy-farm  at 
Yincennes,  and  reared  calves  upon  milk  according  to  the 
Boman  fashion.  Coulommiers,  IS'angis,  and  Montereau 
send  annually  nearly  30,000  fat  calves  to  the  Paris 
market.  These  small  farmers  also  occupy  themselves 
much  with  rearing  and  fattening  poultry,  especially 
about  Meaux  and  Provins. 


Still  lower  in  the  scale  of  holdings,  as  judged  by  Market 

Gardens, 

their  size,  but  not  lower  as  judged  by  their  produce,  are 
those  which  are  cultivated  as  garden-ground.  At 
Etampes  there  are  750  acres  cultivated  by  1,200  people, 
gardeners  and  their  families.  Each  acre  gives  an  annual 
produce  of  more  than  £65  ;  so  that  from  these  gardens 
there  is  sold  annually  a  value  of  nearly  £50,000,  in 
artichokes,  cauliflowers,  salads,  gourds,  strawberries,  &c. 
At  Argenteuil,  where  the  land  is  cut  up  into  portions 
of  incredible  exiguity,  there  are  less  than  20,000  acres 
in  the  whole  canton ;  it  comprises  much  land  occupied 
by  fair- sized  holdings,  and  yet  there  are  as  many  as 
30,000  distinct  properties  in  the  place.  It  is  here  that 
is  continued  that  remnant  of  the  vine  cultivation  which 
used  to  be  extensive  round  Paris,  before  prompt  and 
cheap  conveyance  brought  better  wines  at  less  money 
from  a  distance  ;  and  this  is  the  nursery  where  is  reared 
that  kind  of  asparagus  producing  those  monstrous  heads, 
more  astonishing  to  the  eye  than  pleasing  to  the  palate. 


414  ILE    DE    FRANCE    AND     BRIE. 

Market  ^^  taste  for  which,  liowever,  is  declining,  as  people 
are  beginning  to  prefer  vegetables  with  some  flavour  in 
tliem.  The  growth  of  asparagus  is  very  extensive  in 
France :  near  Orleans  there  are  7,000  acres  among  the 
vines ;  hundreds  of  acres,  reclaimed  from  the  sea  in  the 
Bay  of  Cancale,  in  IsTormandy,  grow  asparagus  almost 
naturally ;  but  the  plants  for  this  land  come  chiefly  from 
Argenteuil,  and  a  large  business  is  done  in  supplying 
sets  to  all  parts  of  Europe,  as  well  as  in  growing  it  for 
the  ordinary  markets. 

Sheep.  ^YiQ  has  always  been  a  large  sheep-feeding  country, 

but,  in  common  with  the  rest  of  France,  there  is  a 
considerable  reduction.  In  1857  the  number  returned 
for  Seine-et-Marne  was  667,448;  in  1862  it  was 
704,277;  in  1866  it  was  only  640,622;  and  in  1872 
it  had  fallen  to  474,896,  rising  again  in  1873  to 
581,910.  The  return  of  1862  may  be  left  out  of 
consideration,  for  according  to  the  best  opinions  it 
deserves  none.  That  of  1872  was  no  doubt  largely 
influenced  by  the  Prussian  invasion  ;  but  the  returns  of 
1866  and  1873  both  show  a  diminution,  which  has 
probably  continued,  as  the  returns  of  1872,  from  de- 
partments not  influenced  by  the  invasion,  also  show  a 
decline.  The  decrease  can  be  accounted  for  by  the  fall 
in  the  value  of  wool  from  the  merinos,  since  the  great 
increase  in  the  supply  from  Australia ;  and  there  may 
be  a  recovery,  as  meat  has  risen  in  price ;  or  if  not  a 
recovery  in  number,  there  will  be  more  meat  from  the 
same   quantity  of  sheep,  the   cross   of  Leicesters  with 


ILE    DE    FRANCE    AND    BRIE.  415 

merinos  finding  favour  on  tlie  ricli  lands  in  Brie.  A  sheep. 
very  large  portion  of  tlie  sheep  produce,  however,  is 
wholly  independent  of  the  sort,  as  so  many  farmers  only 
buy  sheep  to  put  up  to  fat  for  a  short  time  during  the 
pulping  season.  They  find  at  the  fairs  a  supply  of 
sheep  from  all  quarters — small  Berrichons  from  the 
centre ;  merinos,  pure  and  crossed,  from  Champagne ; 
little  forest  sheep  from  the  Ardennes ;  Barbary  breeds 
from  Provence  and  Algiers ;  German  sheep  from  over 
the  Ehine ;  and  they  take  whatever  they  consider  comes 
cheapest,  there  being  as  good  a  probability  of  profit 
from  a  small  light  animal  costing  only  a  trifle  as  from 
one  of  much  better  frame,  but  which  would  involve  a 
larger  outlay  for  first  cost.  Upon  the  whole,  it  must 
not  be  forgotten  that  the  weight  has  increased  in  all 
these  breeds,  and  a  sheep  now  means  much  more  meat 
than  a  sheep  did  twenty  years  ago. 

Seine-et-Oise  is  the  French  nursery  of  the  merino, 
that  breed  of  sheep  which  has  spread  over  the  greater 
part  of  France  wherever  the  land  is  good  enough  to 
support  them,  and  from  France  has  extended  to  our 
English  colonies.  Brought  from  Spain  in  1786,  and 
established  at  Eambouillet,  it  was  not  until  1815  that 
the  breed  was  so  improved  as  to  be  accepted  by  the 
French  farmers.  For  a  number  of  years  improvement 
was  continued  in  the  direction  of  wool-production,  but 
with  the  almost  total  sacrifice  of  meat.  Latterly, 
judicious  selection,  and  crossing  with  English  breeds, 
have  tended  to  make  the  merino,  if  not  a  good  meat- 
producer,  yet  a  much  more  abundant  one  than  formerly, 


416  ILE    DE    FRANCE    AND    BRIE. 

Sheep,  while  it  retains  the  superiority  in  its  wool ;  and  the 
problem  of  getting  an  animal  that  will  give  wool  and 
meat — sufficient  of  both  in  quantity  and  quality  to 
make  the  most  profitable  race  for  the  French  farmer — 
seems  likely  to  be  solved  by  the  general  adoption  of  the 
improved  or  crossed  merino.  The  Eambouillet  flock — 
the  result  of  a  century  of  thought  and  care — was  saved 
during  the  occupation  of  France  by  the  Germans,  by 
the  energy  of  the  head  shepherd,  Rouge oreille,  who 
started  with  it  on  foot  on  the  approach  of  the  Prussians, 
and  took  it  safely  into  Brittany.     (See  page  115.) 

Cattle.  It  is  only  recently  that  Brie  has  become  an  im- 
portant cattle -feeding  country ;  fat  stock,  a  "  necessary 
evil"  elsewhere  in  France — necessary  because  manure 
could  not  be  had  without  it,  and  an  evil  because  it 
absorbed  capital  without  itself  giving  any  profit — was 
not  necessary  near  Paris,  the  great  towns  supplying  all 
the  manure  wanted,  in  return  for  the  straw  and  fodder 
sold  ;  and  many  large  farms  never  had  a  head  of  horned 
cattle  upon  them  from  year's  end  to  year's  end.  The 
system  is  now  far  from  extinct,  and  an  example  has 
been  given  (page  404)  of  a  most  highly-cultivated  farm 
of  more  than  1,000  acres,  on  which  the  cattle  consisted 
of  a  single  milch  cow.  The  staple  of  Brie  farming  was 
corn,  wool,  green  fodder,  and  on  the  smaller  holdings, 
dairy  produce.  Since  the  introduction  of  beet,  the 
increased  value  of  meat,  the  decrease  in  the  price  of 
wool^  and  the  power  of  getting  milk  from  long  distances, 
a  great  change  has  been  made.     Cattle  and  sheep  are 


ILE  DE  FRANCE  AND  BRIE.  417 

now  fatted  on  pulp ;  and  with  the  cattle,  as  with  the  cattie. 
sheep,  the  choice  of  the  breed  is  subordinate  to  the 
price.  Anything  that  costs  a  moderate  price,  and  which 
is  likely  to  improve  suflBciently  quick  in  the  stalls  to 
pay  a  profit,  is  bought  at  the  fairs ;  so  that  there  is  no 
distinct  breed  in  the  country.  Nearly  all  the  ordinary 
farm-work  is  done  by  horses,  but  the  beet-cultivation 
requires  deep  ploughing,  best  done  by  oxen ;  and  during 
the  preparation  of  the  land  in  spring,  and  the  carting 
of  the  roots  to  the  distillery  in  autumn,  there  is  an 
extra  press  of  business,  for  which  working-oxen  are 
bought ;  and  as  this  extra  work  is  completed,  they  are 
put  up  and  fatted.  Twenty  years  ago  working-oxen 
were  unknown,  now  they  are  largely  used ;  but  the 
main  stock  of  cattle  still  consists  of  dairy-cows  for 
milk- supply  and  cheese-making.  Out  of  167,888  head 
of  cattle  returned  in  the  two  departments  in  1873, 
123,051  were  cows,  only  2,400  bullocks.  But  this 
return  may  very  well  not  represent  the  state  of  the 
stock  truly,  as  during  the  height  of  the  work  connected 
with  beet,  and  during  the  pulping  season,  the  number 
would  be  greatly  larger  than  during  summer ;  the  sheds 
may  be  filled  two  or  three  times  in  the  course  of  the 
year,  and  many  farms  may  have  forty  to  a  hundred 
oxen  from  September  to  April,  and  perhaps  none  from 
May  to  August.  The  fatting  of  stock  on  these  farms 
is  so  purely  a  matter  of  immediate  profit  and  loss,  that 
unless  the  profit  is  tolerably  certain,  the  business  is 
dropped  for  a  time,  and  the  pulp  is  stored  away  in  pits, 
to  be  brought  out  at  a  future  period,  when  prospects 

B  B 


418  ILE    DE    FRANCE    AND    BRIE. 

Cattle.  are  more  encouraging.  Upon  a  farm  in  Seine-et-Oise, 
in  the  spring  of  1876,  of  1,000  acres,  where  1,200  sheep 
are  usually  fed,  there  was  not  a  single  head,  and  only 
sixty  cattle,  instead  of  two  or  three  hundred.  Straw 
was  dear,  and  store-stock  was  dear ;  and  it  was  safer  to 
sell  the  straw  off  the  farm  in  Paris,  and  bring  back 
manure. 

The  working-oxen  are  bought  of  the  Charolais,  Par- 
thenay,  Limousin,  or  Salers  breed ;  those  for  supplying 
milk,  of  the  Flemish ;  and  those  for  making  cheeses,  of 
the  l^orman ;  and  those  for  fatting,  of  any  breed  that 
comes  to  hand.  The  larger  farmers  are  discontinuing 
milk-produce,  cheese-making,  and  the  fattening  of  calves, 
finding  a  better  occupation  for  their  highly-rented  lands 
in  attending  to  the  growth  of  beef  and  mutton,  and  in 
distilling.  The  change  is  indicated  by  the  returns  of 
the  cattle  :  for  whereas  the  total  stock  in  the  two  de- 
partments was  162,176  in  1866,  it  was  158,551  in 
1872,  a  diminution  of  only  3,625,  while  the  cows  had 
decreased  from  133,217  to  118,187,  a  diminution  of 
more  than  15,000;  the  calves  in  1866  were  16,349,  in 
1872  only  14,215  ;  in  the  same  periods  the  young  stock 
had  increased  from  8,690  in  1866  to  20,739  in  1872. 

Cheese.  It  is  by  its  cheeses  that  Brie  is  best  known,  and  they 

are  made  upon  all  the  medium-sized  farms,  and  still 
upon  some  of  the  larger  ones.  They  bring  in  very 
useful  ready  money,  upon  which  the  farmer  depends 
for  his  weekly  outgoings.  At  some  of  the  farms 
a   kind  of  soft  cheese   is  made,  at  a  time  when  milk 


ILE   DE   FRANCE   AND   BRIE.  419 

is  abundant,  for  immediate  nse.       M.  Decauville,  for  Cheese. 
instance,  turns  out  in  the  summer  300   to  350  cheeses 
daily,  whicli  are  really  not  much  more  than  curds,  and 
which  sell  some  at  3d.,  and  some  at  Id.  each. 

The  chief  business,  however,  is  in  the  ordinary  and 
well-known  Brie  cheese,  weighing  about  one  pound, 
and  to  make  which  about  three  quarts  of  milk  are  used. 
It  sells  at  from  Is.  to  Is.  3d,  per  pound  wholesale. 

The  cheese  production  in  Seine-et-Marne  amounted 
in  1873  to  a  total  of  very  close  upon  £400,000,  of 
which  £116,000  worth  was  made  at  Coulommiers, 
£50,000  at  Provins,  £162,000  at  Meaux,  £32,000  at 
Pontainebleau,  and  £25,000  at  Melun.  Meaux  is  the 
great  market  for  the  supply  of  Paris,  and  presents  a 
curious  sight  on  market-days,  from  the  great  piles  of 
cheeses  on  sale  ;  £4,000  worth  are  often  sold  on*  a  single 
market-day.  That  made  at  Coulommiers  differs  from 
the  ordinary  Brie,  and  retains  its  own  distinctive  name. 
There  is  also  another  cheese  made  from  much  richer 
milk  than  the  common  Brie :  it  is  thicker,  of  finer 
flavour,  and  keeps  much  longer ;  it  does  not,  however, 
enter  into  general  consumption,  the  price  by  retail 
being  more  than  2s.  per  pound. 

The  manufacture  of  the  Brie  and  Coulommiers  cheese 
is  far  from  being  confined  to  the  country  of  its  origin, 
Seine-et-Marne ;  a  large  quantity  is  made  in  the  neigh- 
bouring departments.  The  second  prize  for  Brie  cheese 
at  the  Paris  show  in  February,  1873,  was  won  by  a 
maker  from  Seine-et-Oise,  and  the  first  prize  for  Coulom- 
miers went  to  the  department  of  La  Meuse. 

BB  2 


420  ILE    DE    FRANCE    AND    BRIE, 

Potatoes''  Potatoes    are   largely  grown  in  Seine-et-Oise,  and 

are  used  in  manufactures,  sugar,  syrup,  and  starch,  being 
made  from  them.  There  having  been  some  idea  that 
the  yield  was  decreasing,  M.  Dailly,  who  farms  about 
900  acres  of  his  own  land,  not  far  from  Paris,  an  estate 
owned  and  farmed  also  by  his  father,  and  who  has  always 
from  50  to  100  acres  under  potatoes,  has  produced  the 
following  statement  from  his  books  : — 

Tons,  cwts.    qrs.  lbs.  £    s.   d. 

From  1833  to  1842  the  average 

yield  per  acre  per  annum  was  7       1       1       7 . 

From  1843  to  1852     ditto      ...  6       1       2     13. 

From  1853  to  1862     ditto      ...5       3      3     17. 

From  1863  to  1872    ditto      ...9    16      1     17. 

The  disease  decreased  the  yield  per  acre  between  1853 
and  1862,  but  increased  the  money  produce.  Since  the 
disease  has  disappeared,  both  the  yield  per  acre  and  the 
amount  in  money  have  sensibly  increased. 

Lucerne.T         Lucemc,  liowcver,  has  really  decreased,  the  produce 
being : — 

Bnudles  per  Acre,     Cwts.  per  Money  yield  Price  per 

of  12  lbs.  each.  Acre.  per  Acre.  100  Bundle?. 

From  1833  to  1842  ...  565  ...  62     ...  £11     6  0  ...£2    0  0 

„     1843  to  1852  ...  560  ...  60     ...  8  13  0  ...    1110 

„     1853  to  1862  ...  528  ...  56-2...  9  15  0  ...    117  0 

„     1863  to  1872  ...  477  ...  51     ...  8  16  0  ...    117  0 


.  Average 

return 

8 

12  0 

, 

j> 

8 

0  0 

• 

!5 

9 
12 

3  0 

8  0 

FEANCHE     COMTE. 


"  To  Orecliamp,  from  Besangon,  the  country  is  bold  and  rocky,  with 
fine  woods,  and  yet  it  is  not  agreeable ;  it  is  like  mar^y  men  that 
have  estimable  points  in  their  character,  and  yet  we  cannot  love 
them. 

"Poorly  cultivated,  too." — Arthur  Young,  1789. 

"Franche  Comte  is  Switzerland,  with  its  thousand  varied  beauties, 
now  graceful,  now  sublime ;  nothing  is  wanting  but  the  '^"'"ernal 
snows.  Two  things  explain  the  agricultural  development  which  has 
forced  its  way  through  the  asperity  of  the  climate:  one  the  s)il,  a 
mixture  of  clay  and  limestone,  which  has  received  frori  Humboldt 
the  name  of  "Jurassic;"  and  the  other  the  extent  of  natural  grass, 
caused  by  the  abundance  of  water.  While  in  Champagne  and 
•Burgundy  the  twentieth  part  of  the  land  only  is  under  grass,  hero  it 
is  a  sixth;  this  happy  proportion  tells  its  own  tale." — LncrCE  de 
Lavergne. 


O 

O 

w 


Oi  OiO 

00 

CO  i-O  CO 

CI 

1 

O^cq -rfi_ 

00 

1 

Oi  i-H  Ci 

-*  CO  CO 

oT 
1—1 

m 

o 

.9'"' 

t^  lO  t^  O  CQ  t^ 

00 

d 

CO  Oi  r>.  CO  CO  t^ 

0 

0 

ft 

lO  Ci  Ci 
XO  iO  -^ 

CO 

CO 

03    M 

o,  3 

O^rH  ^^O  Oi  CO 

1— t 

Ci 

01 

C\l  CO  ^ 

o 

o  3 

oo"  CO  Cvi  CO  co"  co" 

cf 

o~ 

CD 

W. 

CO  CO  00 

00 

T— 1 

^  a> 

rH 

o 

o 

CJ  -rJH  ^  r^  rH  CO 
-*                          CJ 

00 

1—1 
I— 1 

o  CO  io 

CO 

::::::                  : 

^ 

i:m  c<i  io 

o 

•    ••■••                   • 

53 
.1^ 

Ol^iO  rH 

Oi 

la 
O 

lo'r^^'^" 

co" 

'.'.'.'.'.'.                   '. 

iO  (TM  -* 

CI 

I     .     .      •      !     •                          I 

rH  rH  1— 1 

■^ 

:    :    :    :_2    :                «= 

CO  )iOG0 

7—1 

11 .1-1^     1 

r;  r-j  >^  c5  fi  c3               o 

CO  lO  1— 1 

o 

Horsi 

oq^-*^co 
lO"  o"  c^f 

fH  CM  CQ 

oo" 

iO 

JlOO  o 

lO 

'T>  00  05 

t^ 

00^-=?  CO 

CO 

c 

CO  oo"o" 

JO 

CO  CO  CO 

rH 

CO  CN  CO 

o^ 

1— r 

IXM  lO 

-* 

OJ 

CO  Ci  ^ 

o 

1fi 

^  (M  ^ 

cq 

rt 

i? 

1— 1 1— 1  cq 

l>Cq  CO 

iO 
CI 

T— t 

TJ      . 

.  fl    03 

02  c3ja) 

lO  CI  r^ 

^ 

^  »r'^ 

1—1  CO  CO 

1— t 

o 

M-S   O 

^   i-^ 

(S^ 

^  Oi  r^ 

1—1 

CQ  CO  T— ( 

00 

CI  t^o 

C5 

. 

CO  00  I— 1 

lO 

1 — 1 

1    CO  ^^co 

I>- 

•% 

1   co^'ioca 

1-H 

^ 

cvi  o  r^ 

o 

^  »0  CO 

CO 

1 

1-H 

'tHi— 1  Ci 

-#< 

CQ^  00 

10 

Cl  I>  )0 

-* 

<B 

10^  00  CO 

0^ 

d    • 

O  GO  xf< 

!   CO 

HJ 

CO'cf  CO 

)lO 

)iO  00  i-H 

i  ^. 

•A 

o 

10  ^  ^ 

^ 

oo^co"  o:r 

!   ^ 

o 

CQ 

1—1 

^jh 

<j<j 

-^  o  r^ 
CQ  coco 

CO 

■  o 

'-I-3 

«N          rv          «N 

f3 

T— 1  I— 1  rH 

CO 

ft 

O 

Ph 

.4^ 

CO  JC^Oi 
d  Oi  Gi 

0 

1—1 

iJ 

0 

i>-^ca^co_^ 

-*^ 

_o 

l>  CO  00 

CO 

Q) 

Oi'o'i— h" 

T— r 

"^(m' 

^  Ot^  00 

t^ 

'0 

d  ^  10 

Cl 

^fi 

d  I— lo 

■^^ 

0 

CQ  CI  C3 

r^ 

p  00 

co"  co"  cS 

CO 

ft'"' 
o 

00  00  o 

CO 

_ 

d  cq  CO 

00 

:    :  o 

d 

pi 

rH 

:    :  o 

o 

.  <rS 

'cc 

:    -.in 

CO    m 

OC    o 

S      ^      S 

»^fiW 

^^PW 

1 

73 

1— I 
O 


Ph    - 


o 

•  I-H 

•  O 


O  Oi 
r^d 


•  r3  CO  1 — I 


-p        1-23 
^    m    r* 

CO  aToT 

Ci  -i)  r-i 


o 
O 


:  ® 
o 

CO     o 


S  S  5  ^ 


00  '■a 

CO  o 

CO  60 
!>•  CO 


© 

tH 

H 

% 

d  CO 

c* 

coo 

Z^^ 

C?r-I 

S  ^  i> 

CI  CO 

fti— 1 1— t 

fl 

0 

HJ 

d 

a 

•        • 

s  ^<^ 

NO 

s*  -^ 

-tJ 

pi  a 

• 

a   : 

0 

Q 

0 

© 

• 

0    : 

r^ 

0 

rC      © 

« 

0 

©  © 

fl 

C 

fl    f3 

rt 

ert 

c3    c« 

;h 

^ 

^   u 

PhI^ 

^Ph 

FRAN  CHE     COMTE.  423 

Franche  Comte  is  half  covered  by  tlie  Jura  moun- 
tains and  their  spurs,  running  the  whole  length  of  the 
province,  a  distance  of  nearly  150  miles.  Steep  on  the 
side  overlooking  Switzerland,  these  mountains  shelve  off 
on  the  French  side  in  various  parallel  ranges  gradually 
lessening  in  height.  In  some  places  as  many  as  nine 
distinct  ranges  can  be  traced,  but  four  are  chiefly  noted : 
the  first  and  principal  one  rises  in  various  points  to 
4,000  and  5,000  feet;  the  second  to  3,000  and  3,500 
feet;  the  third  to  2,500  and  3,000;  the  last  to  2,500 
and  1,500.  Between  these  ranges  there  are  bleak 
and  monotonous  plains,  wet  and  marshy,  with  beds 
of  peat  and  much  pasture-land.  On  the  higher  levels 
are  forests  of  pine  ;  on  the  lower,  of  oak,  beech,  and 
birch.  The  pines  are  among  the  finest  timber-trees  in 
Europe ;  those  placed  among  the  first  class  are  ninety 
feet  high  and  a  yard  in  diameter  at  six  feet  from  the 
ground,  and  the  best  of  them  sell  for  £10  and  £12  on 
the  spot.  One-fourth  of  Franche  Comte  is  covered 
with  forest. 

It  is  a  country  of  many  lakes,  springs,  and  streams. 
Some  lakes  are  long  and  narrow,  formed  by  the  heading 
back  of  the  waters  of  the  rivers,  and  these  lakes  are 
shallow ;  others  are  round,  filling  up  the  funnel-shaped 
abrasion  worn  in  the  soft  limestone  rocks,  ''combes  ''  as 
they  are  called  in  the  country  ;  others  again  are  bounded 
by  steep  cliffs,  which  leave  no  room  for  traffic  round  the 
margins.  The  springs  issue  from  deep  caverns,  in  many 
cases  they  are  only  the  re-appearance  of  rivers  which 
have   sunk  through  faults  in  the  structure  of  the  soil, 


424  FRANC  HE     COMTE. 

and  they  are  of  strength,  to  turn  the  wheels  of  large 
mills :  some  give  regularly  twenty-five  gallons  per 
second;  others,  after  much  rain — or  at  all  events  one 
other^is  said  to  vomit  forth  as  much  as  a  hundred  cubic 
yards  in  the  same  time.  The  streams  rush  in  deep 
gorges  and  defiles  worn  through  the  soft  rocks,  losing 
themselves  sometimes  in  summer  in  the  fissures  or  under 
masses  of  rock,  re-appearing  in  a  full  volume.  The 
water-power  is  utilised  by  many  mills,  and  waterfalls 
abound.  One,  on  the  Ain,  is  fifty  feet  high  and  400 
feet  broad ;  another,  on  the  Doubs,  is  eighty  feet  high. 
The  soil  thus  corroded  and  eaten  away  gives  great 
variety  to  the  scenery,  the  waters  are  bright  and  pure, 
not  thick  and  cloudy  with  snow-water  as  in  Switzerland ; 
indeed,  it  is  Switzerland  without  the  crowds  of  tourists 
and  beggars,  with  homely  inns  instead  of  grand  hotels, 
and  with  a  charm  of  its  own  in  the  quietude  of  its  deep 
forests  and  green  meadows. 

The  north  of  Tranche  Comte  contains  the  southern 
part  of  the  granite  mountains  of  the  Vosges,  where  all 
the  valleys  are  alike,  consisting  of  meadows  watered  by 
clear  torrents  dashing  from  saw- mill  to  saw-mill.  Above 
the  meadows  there  is  some  cultivation,  then  comes  the 
sombre  forest  with  its  rocks  and  cascades,  higher  still  are 
the  cold  and  desert  plains  and  bare  peaks. 

The  soil  of  the  main  part  of  Franche  Comte  is 
the  Jurassic  limestone,  abounding  in  fossils  and  with 
banks  of  coralline  formation,  the  richest  of  all  soils,  and 
its  richness  is  shown  in  its  100,000  acres  of  vineyards 
and  its  growth  of  tobacco  and  maize. 


FRAN  CHE     COMTE.  425 

No  general  statement  of  the  climate  of  such  a  Climate. 
country  would  give  a  true  idea  of  what  it  is.  It  varies 
in  every  village,  from  the  higher  plains,  where  there 
are  eight  months  of  winter  with  thirty  feet  of  snow,  to 
the  region  of  maize  and  the  vine.  The  yearly  rainfall 
reaches  in  many  places  to  as  much  as  sixty  inches.  The 
river  Ain  receives  more  supply  of  direct  rain  than  any 
river  in  Prance  of  its  extent.  The  lower  part  of  the 
province  is  the  outlet  for  the  waters  of  the  mountains, 
and  the  outlet  is  often  insufficient.  Yesoul,  the  capital 
of  Haute  Saone,  is  often  under  water,  and  the  grass- 
lands in  the  valley  are  flooded  one  year  in  three.  Some 
of  the  highest  permanently-inhabited  spots  in  Europe 
are  in  Franche  Comte,  and  there  are  few  towns  of  the 
size  of  Pontarlier,  with  its  5,000  inhabitants,  so  highly 
placed,  it  being  over  2,500  feet  above  the  level  of 
the  sea.  Other  towns  and  villages  range  from  600 
to  1,500  feet;  Besangon,  the  capital,  is  700  feet. 

Tranche  Comte  is  well  populated,  having  144  in-  Popuia- 
habitants  to  the  square  mile,  though  nearly  half  the 
country  is  waste  and  forest.  Twenty-three  per  cent, 
are  classed  as  urban  and  seventy-six  and  a  half  as  rural; 
but  though  three-fourths  of  the  people  use  land,  they 
are  engaged  in  manufactures  at  their  homes ;  they  are 
not  scattered  about  as  are  the  inhabitants  of  other 
country  districts  ;  720,000  live  in  towns  or  large  villages, 
and  only  145,000  are  isolated.  There  always  was  a 
greater  power  of  self-government  here  than  elsewhere  in 
France :  the  name  of  the  province  sufficiently  indicates 


426  FRANC  HE     COMTE. 

Popuia-  tliis.  It  reverted  to  tlie  Empire  of  Germany  on  tlie 
death  of  Charles  the  Bold,  and  even  when  seized  by 
Louis  XIV.  retained  many  of  its  privileges.  During 
the  middle  ages  Pontarlier  was  the  seat  of  an  indepen- 
dent confederation.  Though  the  province  was  about  the 
most  lightly  taxed  in  France,  it  supported  the  Eevolution 
very  warmly,  but  when  Lons  le  Saulnier  tried  to  give 
itself,  in  1793,  an  administration  independent  of  the 
central  authority,  or  probably  only  wished  to  maintain 
or  enlarge  local  liberties  already  possessed,  it  promptly 
found  that  the  Eepublic  was  to  be  "  one  and  indivisible." 

There  is  a  considerable  leaven  of  Protestantism  in 
the  province.  Doubs,  out  of  a  total  population  of 
283,000,  has  33,000  Protestants ;  only  five  departments 
have  more.  There  are  6,500  inhabitants  in  the  town  of 
Montbeliard,  of  whom  only  1,200  are  Eoman  Catholic; 
the  others  are  chiefly  Anabaptists,  or  Protestants  of  the 
Augsburg  confession. 

The  Tranche  Comtois  have  the  reputation  of  being  a 
steady,  thoughtful  race  of  people,  -much  given  to  hard 
study,  to  which  the  long  winter  evenings  are  devoted. 
It  is  said  that  they  send  up  more  pupils  to  the  Poly- 
technic school  at  Paris  than  any  other  province ;  and 
their  judgment  is  thought  so  highly  of,  that  "the 
opinion  formed  in  the  Jura  to-day  will  be  the  opinion 
of  all  France  a  month  afterwards." 

But  living  is  very  hard  in  this  cold  country,  and 
the  inhabitants  possess  those  qualities  that  make  them 
valued  elsewhere.  Between  the  census  of  1866  and 
that  of  1872  the  population  diminished  nearly  4   per 


I^ RANG  HE     COMTE.  427 

cent.,  tliougli  families  are  large.  The  people  emigrate,  Popuia- 
not  in  masses,  at  one  time  of  the  year,  to  return  in 
another,  as  in  Auvergne  and  Limousin,  but  individually; 
and  Comtois  are  to  be  found  in  situations  of  trust  in 
every  town  of  note  in  France.  It  seems  always  to  have 
been  so.  When  the  country  belonged  to  Spain  the 
Comtois  spread  themselves  over  the  vast  empire  be- 
longing to  Charles  Y.  Twenty  thousand  were  to  be 
found  in  Madrid,  and  as  many  in  the  Milanais;  12,000 
were  in  Rome,  where  the  quarter  they  occupied  was 
called  "  Little  Burgundy."  Cardinal  Granvelle,  the 
minister  of  Charles  Y.  and  Philip  I.L,  was  a  Comtois. 

The  people  rank  as  well  physically  as  they  do  intel- 
lectually. The  standard  for  the  army  under  the  old 
form  of  conscription  was  five  feet  seven  inches,  the 
highest  in  France ;  and  out  of  1,000  drawn  only  twenty- 
four  in  Doubs  and  thirty-two  in  Jura  were  rejected  for 
not  coming  up  to  this  minimum.  This  places  Franche 
Comte  first  among  the  provinces  of  France  for  stature ; 
at  least,  Doubs  is  first  among  the  departments,  and 
Jura  third,  the  adjoining  department  of  Cote  d'Or 
being  second,  but  only  a  trifle  above  Jura.  This  corner 
of  France  seems  to  contain  the  biggest  men  in  the 
country,  the  three  departments  above  named  and  Aisne 
being  the  four  highest  in  the  list.  Flanders,  Artois, 
and  Picardy  come  next,  with  thirty-seven  in  the  1,000 
rejected  at  the  same  standard;  whereas,  by  contrast,  in 
Limousin  about  170  out  of  every  1,000  were  rejected 
for  not  reaching  the  low  minimum  of  five  feet  four 
inches. 


428  FRANCHE     COMTE. 

The  true  Comtois,  found  chiefly  on  the  high  table- 
land of  the  Jura,  are  short  in  the  body,  but  long  in  the 
leg,  with  broad  shoulders  and  muscular  arms.  In  the 
Middle  Ages  they  hired  themselves  out  as  men-at-arms 
{gens  (Tarmes)  to  the  municipalities  of  Italy,  whose 
inhabitants,  unused  to  fighting  on  horseback,  could  not 
without  some  such  help,  have  maintained  their  freedom 
against  the  nobles.  They  usually  left  their  country 
after  the  harvest,  and  returned  in  time  for  the  harvest 
of  the  following  year,  or  before  the  heats  of  summer 
rendered  fighting  in  heavy  armour  next  to  impos- 
sible in  Italy.  They  were  just  the  men  to  swing  a 
mace  or  wield  a  two-handed  sword.  Some  remained 
with  the  free  companies  permanently ;  and  a  contingent 
of  them  joined  the  Crusade  of  the  thirteenth  century, 
and  on  the  fall  of  Constantinople,  in  1205,  founded, 
under  one  of  their  leaders,  the  Count  of  Champlitte,  the 
duchy  of  Athens. 

Such  a  people  must  be  well  educated,  and  no  pro- 
vince equals  Tranche  Comte  in  this  respect.  Doubs 
heads  all  France,  with  less  than  7  per  cent,  of  its 
inhabitants  over  six  years  old  unable  to  read  and  write  ; 
Jura  is  fourth,  with  rather  more  than  9  per  cent.  ; 
Haute  Saone  ninth,  with  1 2  per  cent ;  the  other 
highly-educated  departments,  with  10  per  cent,  and  less, 
are  all  adjoining  rranche  Comte.  What  a  contrast  to 
Brittany,  Berri,  and  Limousin,  where  more  than  half 
the  people  of  a  teachable  age  can  neither  read  nor 
write  !     These  people  in  the  Jura  are  not  only  very  well 


FRANC  HE     COMTE,  429 

educated,  but  they  know  liow  to  make  use  of  tlieir  Education 
knowledge;,  and,  as  an  instance,  on  Sunday  afternoons 
in  summer  lecturers  attend  the  villages,  and  having 
read  a  paper  on  some  farming  subject  applicable  to  the 
neighbourhood,  a  discussion  takes  place  with  the  prac- 
tical farmers.  These  itinerant  lectures  are  very  well 
attended. 

In  the  region  of  maize  and  the  vine  the  land  is  of  Farmmo-. 
great  value,  and  many  of  the  peasant  farmers  are  rich, 
holding  estates  worth  from  £1,000  up  to  £4,000;  not 
in  all  cases  having  a  great  extent  of  property  to  show  for 
this  value,  but  making  it  bring  in  a  good  income  by 
their  incessant  and  intelligent  labour.  Arable  land  is 
worth  here  £60  per  acre,  and  vineyards  from  £30  up  ta 
£200.  This  high  value  is  maintained  because  those  who 
wish  to  have  land  in  this  district  must  buy  it,  and  if 
they  cannot  pay  for  it  they  must,  and  do,  borrow. 
Those  who  have  money  cannot  invest  it  in  land  to  let  it 
so  as  to  pay  anything  like  a  fair  return,  they  are  always 
largely  outbid  by  those  who  mean  to  work  the  land 
themselves ;  they  have,  however,  their  compensation  in 
lending  their  money  at  good  interest  on  mortgage,  and 
the  interest  is  paid  with  great  punctuality.  The  title- 
deeds  of  very  much  of  the  land  in  Franche  Comte  are  in 
the  strong  boxes  of  local  capitalists,  and  the  landowners 
are  largely  in  debt,  but  they  are  not,  therefore,  more  in- 
volved than  are  the  subscribers  to  building  and  land 
societies  in  England,  and  the  debts  decrease  yearly. 

The  farms  are  very  small,  so  small  that  it  is  evident 


430  FRANC  HE     COMTE. 

Farming.  iTLucli  of  the  earnings  of  a  family  must  come  from  the 
manufacturing  work  done  at  home  by  some  of  the 
members.  There  are  92,000  holdings,  of  which  50,000 
are  under  twelve  acres,  and  not  800  of  100  acres  and 
over,  in  the  whole  of  the  province.  Farm-labourers  seem 
hardly  to  exist,  as  only  2,000  are  returned,  male  and 
female.  This  account,  no  doubt  fairly  enough  repre- 
sents the  state  of  the  farming  in  the  lower  and  richer 
districts  of  the  country,  where  the  climate  is  warmer, 
but  in  the  higher  districts  each  village  has  an  important 
quantity  of  common  land,  which  allows  some  stock  to  be 
kept,  but  which  does  not  count  in  the  individual  holding. 
There  are  also  many  villages  which  appear  to  have  made 
some  appropriation  of  the  common  land,  as  each  house- 
hold has  an  almost  equal  portion.  Here  the  pastures 
are  improved  by  proper  manuring,  and,  indeed,  are  now 
very  generally  ceasing  to  be  pastures,  as  the  cattle  are 
kept  at  home,  and  the  grass  is  cut  and  brought  to  them. 
These  villages  seem  to  form  even  now  so  many  small 
republics,  and  no  doubt  before  the  consolidation  of 
Prance  into  one  country  they  were  really  quite  inde- 
pendent of  outside  control. 

Down  in  the  plain  wheat  grows  well,  the  yield  being 
commonly  four,  and  sometimes  up  to  seven  quarters  to 
the  acre  ;  but  in  the  higher  regions  it  falls,  in  some 
cases,  as  low  as  ten  bushels,  and  there,  undoubtedly,  the 
growth  is  unprofitable.  Four  to  six  bullocks  must  be 
kept  to  do  the  work  on  a  farm  of  SO  to  120  acres,  a 
large  farm,  and  all  the  crops,  wheat,  oats,  and  potatoes 
put  together  fall  much  below  the  produce  that  could  be 


FRANC  HE     COMTE.  431 

obtained  from  cows  if  it  were  all  grass,  and  the  great  Farming. 
labour  of  ploughing,  sowing,  and  harvesting  would  be 
saved.  The  bullocks  when  not  engaged  on  the  farm  are 
employed  in  carting  timber,  but  their  additional  earnings 
do  not  compensate  for  the  loss  of  the  produce  of  the 
cows.  Wherever  arable  farming  and  carting  have  been 
given  up,  and  the  land  turned  to  grass,  there  wealth  has 
increased,  wherever  arable  culture  and  carting  continue, 
there  the  people  remain  poor. 

The  crop  that  brings  in  most  money  in  the  rich 
plain  is  that  from  the  vineyards,  but  the  special  pro- 
duction of  the  Jura  is  Grruyere  cheese.  It  is  this  which 
brings  comfort  to  a  district  in  which,  until  its  extension, 
the  people  were  sunk  in  misery. 

The  stock  is  of  the  breed  called  the  "  femiline,"  good  battle 
as  a  worker,  good  as  a  milker,  and  fairly  good  for  the 
butcher ;  but,  like  all  breeds  that  have  this  character, 
not  specially  good  in  either  capacity.  It  is,  perhaps, 
best  as  a  milker,  and  now  that  milk-production  is  so 
largely  extending,  it  will,  no  doubt,  improve  as  care  is 
taken  to  develop  this  faculty.  The  breed  is  sufficiently 
good  to  be  improved  without  the  introduction  of  a  cross, 
and  it  is  acclimatised  to  the  country.  The  cows  now 
yield  from  fourteen  to  twenty-one  pints  per  day,  after 
calving,  but  the  best  give  from  thirty  to  forty,  and  there 
is  no  reason  why  all  should  not  increase  up  to  this 
amount,  as  the  grass  becomes  better  managed,  more 
amply  manured,  and  as  more  clover  is  grovni,  and  when 
the  cattle  themselves  receive  more  attention. 


432  FRANC  HE     COMTE. 

Cattle.  The  sliow  atYesonl  (1877)  evidenced  clearly  enough 

what  might  be  done  by  proper  selection.  The  fifty- 
five  males  and  sixty  females  showed  a  marked  supe- 
riority over  those  met  with  generally  through  the 
country,  but  the  shorthorn  crosses  were  a  failure ;  the 
native  breed  must  become  better  than  it  is  before  the 
shorthorn   can  be  advantageously  used. 

Cheese.  As  the  chccscs  Weigh  three-quarters  of  a  hundred- 
weight, and  are  as  big  round  as  a  cart-wheel,  the  milk 
from  many  cows  is  required  to  make  one.  No  farmer 
has  sufficient  milk  at  one  time,  few  indeed  having  as 
many  as  three  cows,  and  it  takes  300  quarts  to  make  a 
cheese.  The  inhabitants  of  the  village  therefore  unite, 
and  each  sends  in  what  quantity  he  can  to  the  general 
factory.  The  amount  he  sends  is  put  to  his  credit,  and 
on  the  balance  of  the  sales  being  made  up,  he  receives 
an  amount  of  money  in  proportion  to  the  quantity  of 
milk  he  has  supplied. 

In  1854  there  were  1,250  factories  in  the  two  de- 
partments of  the  Doubs  and  the  Jura,  producing  cheese 
to  the  value  of  £480,000.  Now  (1876)  the  amount  is 
quite  up  to  £1,200,000,  and  the  quality  is  considered  equal 
to  that  of  the  Swiss  Gruyere.  The  butter  produce  is 
equal  to  fully  one-fourth  that  of  cheese,  in  addition  to  it. 

The  system  of  manafacture  in  common  is  of  very 
great  antiquity,  but  originally  was  confined  to  the 
higher  mountains.  It  has  gradually  spread ;  and  now 
there  is  not  a  village,  even  down  in  what  is  called  the 
plain,  the  low  country,  without  its  factory. 


FRANC  HE     COMTE.  433 

Taking  the  average  through,  the  year,  five  quarts  of  cheese. 
milk  make  one  pound  of  cheese ;  but  some  of  the  milk  is 
skimmed.  The  half  may  be  skimmed  during  most  of  the 
year,  but  until  the  grass  is  abundant  one-third  or  two- 
fiffchs  ought  not  to  be  exceeded.  In  April  it  takes  three 
and  a  half  pints  of  cream  to  make  one  pound  of  butter, 
in  October  two  and  a  half  pints  are  sufficient.  Butter  is 
now  making  a  higher  value  relatively  than  cheese,  there- 
fore in  some  places  more  cream  is  taken,  even  from  as 
much  as  four-fifths  of  the  milk.  The  cheese  suffers 
materially  in  quality,  but  there  is  more  profit  to  the 
farmers.  As  an  instance  of  the  improvement  that 
can  be  obtained,  and  that  may  become  general.  Dr. 
Bousson  gives  the  result  of  his  experience  when  he 
was  a  dairy-farmer,  and  says  that  from  1839  to  1844, 
keeping  from  twenty- eight  to  twenty-nine  cows^  he 
made  yearly  two  and  a  half  tons  of  cheese ;  in  1846, 
with  twenty-five  cows,  he  made  three  and  a  half 
tons;  and  from  1847  to  1851,  with  only  twenty-three 
cows,  he  made  four  tons,  at  each  period  using  the 
same  land. 

The  district  of  Poligny,  with  71,649  inhabitants, 
with  195  factories,  made  cheese,  in  1875,  which  sold  for 
£133,000,  and  butter  which  made  nearly  £40,000. 

The  most  complete  account  we  have  of  a  village  in 
the  Jura  is  that  of  the  village  of  ChamoUe,  which  has  218 
inhabitants,  of  whom  forty-eight  are  shareholders  in  the 
cheese-factory,  and  own  among  them  190  cows.  In 
1873  they  made  748  cheeses,  weighing  twenty-four  and 
a  half  tons,  which  sold  for  £1,660,  They  also  'oold 
c  c 


434  FRANCHE     COMTE. 

Cheese.  l^utter  to  tlie  amount  of  £414.  They  reared  and  kept 
eijjlitjr  calves,  worth  48s.  each,  valne  £192;  they  sold 
110  calves  when  young,  at  24s.  each,  for  £132.  The 
milk  consumed  by  the  inhabitants,  and  the  whey,  were 
certainly  worth  £124,  making  a  full  total  of  £2,522, 
or  £2,206  in  hard  cash,  besides  the  eighty  calves,  the 
household  milk,  and  the  whey.  The  average  money 
yield  per  cow  was  £13  5s.,  but  each  cow  gave  an  average 
of  only  eight  and  a  quarter  pints  a  day,  which  is  cer- 
tainly capable  of  being  increased.  But  poor  as  the 
yield  of  milk  was,  the  money  yield  per  head  was 
£11  10s.  for  each  of  the  218  inhabitants  of  Chamolle. 
These  190  cows  certainly  did  not  consume  half  the 
grass  in  the  parish,  as  it  maintained,  in  addition  to  the 
cows,  ninety-seven  bullocks,  four  horses,  four  mules, 
seventy -four  heifers  and  steers — a  total  of  179  head 
of  large  cattle — and  also  sixty-eight  year-old  calves, 
■fifty  pigs,  and  ten  sheep,  or  128  small  cattle — 307  in 
all.  If  the  productive  value  of  much  of  this  stock 
— say  the  bullocks  and  the  horses — could  be  found,  it 
would  be  seen  that  the  balance  of  profit  would  go 
heavily  in  favour  of  getting  rid  of  them  and  substi- 
tuting milch-cows  :  the  tendency  is  in  this  direction. 
Grass  and  cows  will  improve  and  increase,  arable  land 
will  decrease.  Up  to  seven  or  eight  years  ago  much 
carting  of  timber  was  done  at  Chamolle,  and  the  people 
were  poor ;  this  has  been  given  up,  and  the  people  are 
rich.  If  there  is  a  bit  of  land  to  be  sold,  there  is  not 
a  man  in  the  place  but  has  money  enough  in  his  pocket 
to  buy  it. 


FRANC  HE     COMTE.  435 

Tlie  village  of  Chesy  is  a  similar  example.     There  are  cheese. 
160  inliabitants,  and  tliey  also  have  given  np  carting 
timber  and  taken  to  dairy -farming  and  growing  artificial 
grass.     They  made  twenty-five  tons  of  cheese  last  year 
(1875),  and  are  also  growing  rich. 

It  is  a  small  factory  which  works  up  the  milk  of 
forty  or  sixty  cows,  and  the  small  ones  do  not  pay  as 
well  as  the  larger  ones,  because  they  cannot  keep  up  the 
supply  for  every  day  in  the  year  as  can  those  factories 
which  are  fed  by  the  milk  from  100  or  200  cows. 
The  return  in  money  seems  meagre,  being  less  than  lid. 
per  quart ;  and  if  butter  continues  to  bear  the  price  it 
does  now,  and  cheese  keeps  as  low,  there  may  be  a 
change  in  the  staple  farming  commodity  of  Jura,  and 
butter  may  be  made  instead  of  cheese.  The  cattle  of 
Doubs  and  Jura  do  not  meet  with  ready  sale  outside 
their  own  localities,  but  Haute  Saone  sells  yearly  about 
6,000  head  for  fattening  in  the  north,  and  here  the 
shorthorn  cross  is  admitted,  and  indeed  becoming 
common. 

The  pastures  in  the  higher  levels  are  managed 
differently  from  those  in  districts  which  are  habitable 
all  the  year  round;  being  3,000  feet  and  more  above 
the  sea-level,  there  is  food  only  from  June  to  October, 
and  they  are  let  usually  to  a  Swiss  cheese-maker,  who 
brings  some  cows  with  him,  and  hires  others  from  the 
villages  round  the  foot  of  the  mountain.  The  cows  are 
out-of-doors  the  whole  time  the  season  lasts,  and  the 
cheese-maker  lives  and  makes  his  cheeses  as  best  he  can 
in  a  hut. 

c  c  2 


Manufac 
tures. 


436  FRANC  HE     COMTE. 

The  manufactures  of  Franclie  Comte  are  cliiefly 
tliose  connected  with,  clock  and  watch  making,  wire, 
bells,  toys  moved  by  clockwork ;  in  some  parts  a  great 
trade  is  done  in  polishing  stones :  at  one  village,  Sept- 
moncel,  the  weekly  wages  earned  in  this  trade  approach 
£200  ;  and  much  iron  is  smelted  mth  charcoal.  In  the 
forest  districts  are  made  household  utensils  of  wood, 
saddlers'  joinery,  dressmakers'  boxes,  school  rulers, 
brushes,  snuff-boxes,  chaplets,  pipes,  buttons,  &c.,  all 
such  things  as  can  be  worked  at  home  when  the  people 
are  shut  up  by  the  snow.  At  Morez,  400,000  dozens  of 
spectacle-glasses  are  made  yearly,  and  30,000  roasting- 
jacks.  The  principal  manufacture  is  that  of  watches  : 
in  1875,  419,984  watches  were  made  in  the  Jura,  and 
only  2,050  in  all  the  rest  of  France;  49,997  w^ere 
imported.  The  machine-made  American  watches 
threaten  seriously  to  interfere  with  this  business.  A 
workman  by  hand  turns  out  40  watches  in  a  year ;  by 
machinery  one  man  can  turn  out  150,  and  each  part  is 
so  exactly  made  that  any  one  can  be  forwarded  by  a 
simple  order  on  a  post-card,  with  a  certainty  of  its 
fitting  the  others.  There  is  an  import  duty  on  watches 
in  America  to  the  amount  of  25  per  cent.,  but  in  spite 
of  that  America  has  hitherto  been  the  best  customer  of 
Switzerland  for  watches.  The  trade  is  now  lost,  and  the 
number  sent  has  fallen  from  360,000  in  1872  to  76,000 
in  1876.  France  has  not  been  so  dependent  on  America 
as  Switzerland,  but  other  markets  are  likely  to  be  sup- 
plied by  the  Americans  to  the  exclusion  of  the  French. 

On  the  visit  of  Marshal  MacMahon  to  Besan9on,  in 


FRANC  HE     COMT&,  437 

September,  1876,  a  microscopic  watcli  was  presented  to  ^anufac- 
Madame  McMalion  by  tbe  Watchmakers'  Scbool.  It 
was  so  small  that  to  tell  the  hour  a  glass  of  high  magni- 
fying power  is  required.  The  Due  d'Aumale  was 
present  when  this  fairy  jewel  was  handed  to  the 
Marshal,  and  he  related  how  his  ancestor,  the  Dae  de 
Penthievre,  wore  watches  in  his  vest  buttons.  Moved 
by  this  family  souvenir  to  give  a  fillip  to  Besan^on  trade, 
his  highness  ordered  a  set  of  lilliputian  chronometers 
for  shirt  and  wrist  studs,  which  will  be  ready  in  time  for 
the  Exhibition  in  1878.  (See  Times,  September  15, 
1876.)  The  watches  worn  by  the  Duke's  ancestor  were 
not  made  at  Besan9on,  as  watch-making  was  only  intro- 
duced into  the  Jura  from  Switzerland  in  1794. 

Growing  timber  is  not  farming,  and  if  it  were,  there  Forests. 
would  be  nothing  to  say  about  it,  as  forests  are  more 
cut  down  than  planted ;  but  the  existence  of  timber  in 
Franche  Comte  influences  farming  very  much.  The 
State  owns  100,000  acres  of  productive  forest  in  the 
Vosges,  and  30,000  in  the  Jura.  Various  parishes  own 
125,000  in  the  Jura,  and  50,000  in  the  Yosges.  The 
town  of  Bemiremont  sold  its  cut  of  fir  timber  in  1875 
for  £3,400;  in  1869,  the  same  quantity  (3,300  cubic 
yards)  made  only  £2,000;  and  in  1830,  only  £1,000. 
In  1810,  trees  were  sold  for  10s.  and  12s.;  the  same- 
sized  trees  would  now  make  £12.  The  trees  that  are 
classed  as  large  timber  are  100  feet  high,  and  have  a 
diameter  of  from  27  inches  to  35  inches  at  six  feet  from 
the  ground.     A  tree  of  23  inches  diameter  is  worth  £4 ; 


438  FRANC  HE     COMTE. 

Forests,  one  of  27  inclies  £6.  The  best  forest  of  silver  fir  is  near 
Morteau,  not  far  from  the  waterfall  of  the  Doubs,  and 
is,  indeed,  the  finest  in  France ;  the  trees  are  probably 
150  years  old.  The  finest  pine-forests  are  those  of  Arc, 
and  Maublin  in  the  Jura,  near  Levier. 

p^M^^^'~  Outside  Tranche  Comte,  but  connected  with  it  by  its 
arming,  -^^q  rivcrs,  the  Saone  and  the  Ain,  is  the  very  curious  dis- 
trict, the  old  principality  of  the  Dombes,  about  180,000 
acres,  so  covered  with  ponds,  chiefly  artificial,  that  on  the 
map  there  seems  to  be  more  water  than  dry  land.  This 
system  has  long  been  part  of  the  regular  routine  of 
farming.  The  ponds  are  kept  in  water  for  three  or  four 
years,  and  are  stocked  with  fish,  bought  when  two  or 
three  years  old  from  dealers  who  make  a  business  of  rearing 
young  fish  for  sale.  The  water  is  easily  drawn  ofi* — the 
sluice-gates  have  only  to  be  raised,  and,  as  the  whole 
country  is  on  a  slope,  it  runs  away  naturally.  The  pond 
land  is  dried  by  open  drains,  and  ploughed,  and  is  kept 
under  cultivation  for  three  or  four  years,  during  which 
time  it  produces  abundant  crops,  without  any  addition  of 
manure.  The  first  year  it  is  apt  to  be  found  too  rich, 
and  produces  more  straw  than  grain.  Where  it  is  strong, 
wheat  is  sown  the  first  year,  and  oats  for  the  next  two  in 
succession ;  where  the  land  is  less  strong,  only  oats  and 
barley  are  sown.  When  water  cultivation  is  not  recurred 
to,  these  drained  ponds  form  good  natural  pastures,  and, 
indeed,  they  at  all  times  are  the  only  spots  where  good 
crops  can  be  seen  in  the  country,  all  elsewhere  being  poor 
and  miserable  ;  no  wonder,  then,  that  the  inhabitants 


DOMBES.  439 

cling  to  tliem  in  spite  of  their  unhealthiness,  and  in  Pond- 
spite  of  repeated  decisions  that  sucli  a  system  should  be  ^^°^ 
discontinued.  They  are,  however,  disappearing  gradu- 
ally, but  difficulties  are  met  with,  as  there  is  sometimes 
a  joint  ownership,  one  person  owning  the  land,  and 
another  having  the  right  of  rearing  fish.  A  company, 
assisted  by  a  contribution  from  the  State,  has  drained 
within  the  last  ten  years  15,000  acres  of  ponds.  Tne 
work  has  been  done  without  difficulty,  but  with  irregular 
success  as  regards  profit  in  individual  cases ;  and  upon 
the  whole  there  has  been,  in  consequence  of  the  opera- 
tions, a  decrease  in  the  yield  of  farming  produce.  The 
use  of  green  forage  and  the  increase  of  stock  are,  however, 
rapidly  bringing  up  the  produce  to  a  level  with  its  value 
before  the  drainage,  and  with  a  clear  and  important 
improvement  in  the  public  health.  There  are  30,000 
more  acres  to  be  drained,  and  the  marsh  fevers  retire 
slowly  before  the  progress  made. 

The  operation  requires  to  be  carefully  performed,  the 
drainage  must  not  bear  too  large  a  proportion  to  the 
extent  of  the  farm,  or  the  farmer  could  not  bear  the  cost. 
In  draining  a  pond  of  moderate  size,  say  of  forty  acres, 
•which  under  the  pond  system  would  bring  in  an  annual 
rental  of  20s.  per  acre,  there  is  an  immediate  loss  of 
quite  a  third  in  the  produce,  besides  a  great  increase  in 
the  cost  of  management,  and  for  lime,  new  buildings, 
implements,  stock,  &c.  ;  and  the  farmer  will  lose  a  crop 
of  oats  which  was  nearly  all  profit.  In  the  end  there 
will  be  an  advantage;  but,  in  the  meantime,  heavy  sacri- 
fices must  be  made.     Some  of  the  largest  ponds  ought 


440  DOMBES, 

to  remain  ;  they  give  a  good  return,  they  will  be  useful 
for  irrigation,  and  they  are  not  so  clearly  dangerous  to 
health  as  the  smaller  ones  which,  alternately  dry  and 
under  water,  influence  more  nearly  the  population. 


CHAMPAGNE. 


"  All  the  products  I  see  are  miserably  poor,  yet  the  soil  is  a  good 
loam ;  much  is  left  waste  to  weeds,  not  being  deemed  worth  sowing, 
that  would  yield  sainfoin  worth  three  guineas  an  acre. 

"  The  prominent  feature  of  Champagne  is  chalk  ;  in  great  tracts 
it  is  thin  and  poor.  The  southern  part,  as  from  Chalons  to  Troyes, 
&c.,  has,  from  its  poverty,  acquired  the  name  of  pouilleux,  or  lousy. 
The  appropriating  such  land  to  sainfoin  is  little  known  here." — 
Arthur  Young,  1788. 

"Although  still  one  of  the  least  populous  provinces  of  France,  its 
prosperity  exceeds  what  might  be  expected  from  its  natural  sterility. 
This  is  owing  to  its  manufactures,  which  employ  half  the  population  ; 
the  other  half  attends  to  farming,  and  produces  a  result  remarkable 
for  such  a  soil.  With  the  help  of  plantations  of  firs  and  sheep,  these 
wretched  plains  are  becoming  wholly  changed.  Artificial  grasses, 
such  as  sainfoin,  are  increasingly  used,  and  root-cultivation  is  making 
good  progress." — Leonce  de  Lavergne,  1866. 


< 
Oh 

< 

o 


1— ( -rfi 

iO 

1 

02 

iO  CQ 

1> 

1 

bo 

rH  lit) 

CO 

1 

1 

s 

CO  00 
00  CM 

T— 1 
T-H 

m 

3^ 

<ll:^ 

XO  JO.  L'*  <M  lO  CM 

■CO 

iO 

CO 

o  t^  I— 1  r^  '^  Oi 

o 

I— 1 

T— 1   lO 

CO 

co^  co^i>:^  ^^G5  ^i>^ 

05^ 

00 

ft 

iO  lO 

o 

•^"  oTco"  o'^'od' 

r-T 

?5 

<B 

CO  ^^ 

i-H^ 

o  B 

O        CO  COi— 1  CO 

CO 

-* 

co^T-T 

iS 

-r?         CM  T-H         ^ 

CM^ 

m 

O  iO 

iO 

1^  <i^ 

r- r 

lo  ca 

t^ 

iO 

O 

O 

CM  CO 

:;;;;;                         I 

CJ 

iO  CO 

tH 

•      «...•                         • 

!:;3 

t^  CM 

O 

I 

1—1 

oo'' 
as 

R 

• 

.        .       .       ._3       .                                CO 

i 

CM  C5 
OO  00 
00  00^ 

o'^oo'' 

I— 1 

CM 

^-3     ^  53     fS     53                                  O 

C-  CM 

Ci 

1/3 

O  lO 

iO 

O 

OrH 

I— 1 

o 

«N 

r>rocr 

Oi 

00  CO 

-=?< 

CM  CQ 

lO 

t^  lO 

CM 

OJ 

t^  lO 

CO 

CQ 

lO  00 

-* 

c3 

^ 

CO  r-> 
^  CO 

'a    . 

^  fl    M 

t^  lO 

<M 

00  (X) 

00 

O    Kl    fe- 

0?  t-i  m 

00  (M 

oo'co" 

i-H^ 

Me 

1  Fasti 

Shei 

CC  Ci 

00 

1— 1 

o  o 

o 

. 

T— 1  Oi 

o 

,5^ 

r-i^O 

CM 

-§ 

^"o" 

^" 

^ 

CO  rH 

JC^ 

^^05 

co^ 

r-*" 

cm" 

— 

C5  CO 
T-H  CM 

O  iO) 

iO 

(P 

CO^CO^ 

Cji 

"J 

rH  CO^ 

fl 

-(J 
o 

CO  <M 

o 

CO 

m  ^ 

lo'o" 

yS 

.2 

M 

^^ 

-*  O 

-^ 

4-5 

O^iO^ 

lO 

d 

9 
ft 

OQ^r-T 

oo" 

. 

o 

4-^ 

CO  C75 
t^  CO 

XO 

-* 

d" 

o 

00^  Ci 

(X) 

o 

iO  to 

I-H^lO 

o 

PI 
O 

O 

co'io^ 

^  CM 
CO  CQ 

p  00 

O-f  i-H 

oo" 

Ph 

00  iiO 
CO  CM 

CO 
CO 

o 
Oh 

:     ; 

o 

•          • 

rt  ® 

i=I   o 

S^ 

^   rO 

,=1  pi 

.«^      li 

^<l 

^< 

1 

n:i 

o 

a 

1-^ 

a 

f^s 

r^ 

• 

c3 

fO 

-M 

<o 

CX) 

fl 

u 

-1-3 

O 

u 

fl 

f^ 

a 

«N 

i 

0) 

© 

•+3 

i-i^ 

a 

© 

a; 

lO  o:) 

a 
o 

Pi^ 

S 

-^  CM 

i-iCO 

o 

i-Hi— 1 

o 

CM  O 

^ 

i-iCO 

IS 

PI 

ft 

o 

o 
ft 

; 

* 

^ 

•  • 

•  • 

o 

IS 
ft 

w 

• 

o 

I 

c3 
<1) 

o 

• 

©      * 

U 

fl 

o 

d 

CI) 

be 

. 

0 

be  . 

fi 

c3 

• 

o 

e«     : 

P^ 

© 

P-i<S) 

a 

a 

o 

B  n 

c3 

f-i 

ft 
o 

3  s 

r4  ;-i 

U\^ 

^ 

OF=^ 

o3 
CO  Oi 

o  cb 

I>-  CO 


•r-t 

S 

g 

;-( 

c3 

pi 

D-lO  lO 

CO  CO 

M    T— 1  I> 

CO  o 

»^  rH 

— 1 

O  rH 

ft 

CM  CO 

fl 

o 

■+J 

cj 

, 

13         ■ 

ft 

O 

^ 

Ph 

• 

© 

©      * 

a 

. 

e« 

c^    : 

P^ 

o 

ft© 

a 

PI 

c3 

53   § 

rC 

^ 

r^      S 

o 

■^ 

O^^ 

CHAMPAGNE,  443 

As  monotonous  as  Beauce,  without  its  fertility ;  as  Soil. 
sparsely  populated,  as  Berri,  without  its  interest  and 
charm,  the  largest  portion  of  Champagne  consists  of 
vast  bald  plains  of  dusty  chalk.  Plantations  of  firs, 
made  during  recent  years,  affording  shelter  from  bleak 
winds,  and  furnishing  some  nourishment  to  the  ground, 
are  slowly  improving  the  character  of  the  soil.  Of 
natural  grass  there  is  none ;  the  growth  of  such  artificial 
grasses  as  can  flourish  upon  almost  pure  chalk — such  as 
sainfoin — is  extending,  and,  with  the  assistance  of  sheep, 
cultivation  is  carried  on ;  but  it  wants  the  main  basis  of 
all  cultivation — a  soil  from  which  considerably  more 
can  be  got  out  than  is  put  in ;  and  Champagne  is  too 
niggardly  in  its  rewards  for  the  labour  bestowed  upon 
it.  The  labour,  however,  is  so  intense,  that  the  results 
are  remarkable  considering  the  poverty  of  the  in- 
strument. 

The  benefit  to  this  country  from  the  system  of^^^^^^" 
plantations  of  firs  may  be' judged  to  be  great,  from  the 
advantage  that  has  resulted  to  those  who  devised  it,  and 
have  carried  it  out.  Two  brothers  began  some  years 
ago  to  buy  land,  and  to  plant  it  with  belts  of  firs,  selling 
it  when  improved,  and  buying  other  land  to  be  treated 
in  the  same  way.  They  are  said  to  have  realised  a 
fortune  of  over  £100,000  by  this  process,  and  their 
country  has  benefited  still  more  largely.  The  tree  used 
was  the  Austrian  pine. 

The  valleys  of  the  Marne,  the  Seine,  the  Aube,  and  Valleys. 


ties 


444  CHAMPAGNE. 

tlie  Yonne  are,  of  course,  exceptions  to  this  description. 
The  cultivation  and  production  there  are  the  same  and 
as  good  as  those  of  any  other  part  of  France  under 
similar  conditions ;  and  they  are  not  typical  of  Cham- 
pagne. The  small  quantity  of  land  under  vines  is  the 
only  other  exception  to  the  general  poverty  of  the 
country. 

Proper-  There  are  some  large  properties  in  Champagne,  but 

wholly  in  immense  forests,  the  annual  value  of  which  is 
small.  The  land  generally  is  divided  into  medium- 
sized  and  small  properties ;  the  former  of  these  are  in 
the  main  cultivated  by  those  who  own  them,  and  estates 
of  from  250  to  300  acres,  got  together  by  hard  working 
and  hard  saving,  are  by  no  means  uncommon.  A  large 
proportion  of  the  landowners  are  clothworkers  as  well 
as  farmers,  and  the  rattle  of  the  shuttle  mingles  with 
the  sounds  of  rural  life.  Nowhere  has  the  sale  of  large 
properties  by  division  into  smaller  ones  had  more 
extension  than  in  Champagne.  They  often  sell  at  rates 
that  do  not  pay  1  per  cent,  on  the  purchase ;  and  much 
land  is  now  worth  double,  treble,  and  even  quadruple 
its  price  of  forty  years  ago.  Nowhere  perhaps  in 
France  is  the  division  of  land  carried  to  such  an  extent. 
There  are  here  some  millions  of  small  freeholds ;  owners 
have  their  little  estates  scattered  about  into  a  score  of 
fragments  separate  from  each  other.  Such  a  division 
stops  any  chance  of  good  farming,  causes  enormous  loss 
of  time  to  the  workman,  necessitates  the  faulty  system 
of  a  flock  of  sheep  in  common,  uniformity  of  cropping, 


CHAMPAGNE,  445 

common  riglits  of  herbage,  &c.  The  equal  division  of 
property  has  existed  in  Champagne  from  the  earliest 
times.  By  the  old  law  of  the  country — called  the 
"Coutume  de  Troyes" — all  property  was  equally  divided 
among  the  children.  The  nobility,  in  quite  early  times, 
by  marriage  with  the  traders  of  the  country,  who  were 
then  merchants  dealing  with  the  chief  commercial 
marts  of  Europe  (Troyes,  the  capital,  having  in  the  thir- 
teenth century  50,000  inhabitants),  lost  their  position 
of  nobles,  and  the  whole  country  became  strongly 
democratic. 

The  absence  of  farmsteads  in  France  is  very  srenerally  Farm- 

•^   ^  -^   steads. 

remarked;  in  Champagne  there  are  hardly  any.  The 
cultivators  live  in  villages  often  a  long  way  apart ;  land, 
therefore,  near  these  villages  is  of  extravagant  value ; 
that  at  a  distance,  compelling  long  journeys  to  and  from 
work,  and  requiring  extra  labour  in  cartage  of  manure 
and  produce,  is  proportionately  cheap,  and  is  badly 
farmed.  These  villages  present  a  curious  spectacle  of 
agricultural  activity.  In  the  morning  the  horn  of  the 
village  shepherd  summons  the  flock  to  the  common 
pasturage,  and  each  doorway  furnishes  its  contingent  of 
sheep  and  pigs ;  the  cattle  are  taken  out  to  the  owner's 
plot,  or  to  the  roadside,  to  graze ;  in  the  evening  they 
return  in  droves  to  drink  at  the  public  fountain.  The 
labourers  leave  in  the  morning  and  return  in  the 
evening  in  company,  it  seems  like  one  great  family. 
At  harvest-time  the  loaded  wagons  approach  the  village 
from  all  points  of  the  horizon,  and  through  the  open 


446  CHAMPAGNE. 

Farm-        doorwavs  of  the  barns  can  be  seen  tlie  piles  of  ripened 

steads.  "^  .  ^  f 

sheaves ;  the  thumping  of  the  nail  and  the  humming  of 
the  threshing-machine  mingling  with  the  noise  of  the 
loom,  form  a  strange  contrast  to  the  dreary  solitude  of 
the  open  country.  The  same  scenes  may  be  observed 
in  towns  even  of  some  importance.  This  organisation 
is  owing  in  some  degree  to  the  want  of  water  through 
the  country,  but  also  probably  to  the  necessities  of 
defence,  Champagne  being  a  kind  of  debateable  land 
between  France  and  Germany. 

Crops.  3u^t  though  the  above  is  a  fair  description  of  a  large 

part  of  Champagne,  there  must  be  a  very  considerable 
portion  of  the  country  more  productive  than  this  would 
indicate.  Two-thirds  of  the  total  area  are  arable,  and. 
of  these  two-thirds  a  sixth  part,  400,000  acres,  is  under 
wheat,  yielding  an  average  of  twenty-five  bushels  to  the 
acre,  much  above  the  average  of  France ;  a  fifth  part, 
500,000  acres,  is  under  oats  ;  rye  is  soAvn  to  the  extent 
of  230,000  acres  yearly ;  barley  only  to  about  half  that 
quantity,  but  the  quality  of  the  Champagne  barley  is 
greatly  esteemed.  The  wine  produce,  which  has 
carried  the  name  of  Champagne  to  the  remotest  corners 
of  the  globe,  occupies  only  a  small  area,  some  100,000 
acres^  which  yields  nearly  a  million  sterling  to  the  farmer, 
and  an  indefinite  sum  to  the  manufacturers  and  dealers. 


Popuia-  The  population  is   small,   onl}^  115    to    the  square 

mile,  and   is    classed   as    30   per    cent,    urban  and    70 
per  cent,  rural,  about  the  average   of  all  France.     Of 


CHAMPAGNE,  447 

tlie  total  population,  634,000,  only  10  per  cent,  is  Popuia- 
returned  as  living  scattered,  and  nine-tenths  as  living 
collected  together;  this  will  be  understood  from  what 
has  been  already  said,  but  it  would  be  wrong  to  suppose 
that  nine-tenths  of  the  population  were  townsfolk. 
There  is  in  Champagne  so  great  a  mingling  of  country 
work,  and  such  work  as  is  usually  done  in  manufactories, 
that  it  is  not  easy  to  calculate  what  proportion  is  em- 
ployed in  manufactures ;  probably  fully  one-half  is  so 
employed,  but  not  solely.  There  are  two  towns  greatly 
dependent  upon  woollen  manufactures — Eeims  and 
Troyes.  Eeims,  indeed,  is  one  of  the  largest  towns  in 
France,  only  nine  exceeding  it  in  population :  Chalons, 
with  17,000  inhabitants,  and  Epernay,  with  13,000,  are, 
with  Eeims,  great  centres  of  the  wine-trade.  The  popu- 
lation has  decreased  in  about  the  same  proportion  as  that 
of  the  rest  of  France,  but  the  department  of  the  Marne, 
taken  alone,  shows  a  slight  increase  between  the  census 
of  1866  and  that  of  1872. 

As  regards  instruction.  Champagne  comes  out  well,  ij^tiuca- 
the  proportion  of  those  over  six  years  of  age  who 
can  neither  read  nor  write  being  only  12  per  cent, 
against  the  average  of  30  per  cent,  for  all  France. 
This  seems  to  contradict  the  vulgar  opinion  as  to  the 
intelligence  of  the  Champenois,  which  is  expressed  in  a 
saying  of  a  nature  similar  to  the  English  one  about 
Essex  calves,  "  quatre  vingt  dix  neuf  moutons  ef  tm 
Champenois  font  cent  betes ^'^  and  with  about  as  much 
truth,  though  probably  it  may  have  its  foundation  in 


448  CHAMPAGNE. 

Edu  ation  ^  simplicity  of  character  wliich.  may  render  the  Cham.- 
penois  more  amenable  to  instruction  than  the  inhabi- 
tants of  some  other  countries.  At  the  agricultural  show 
at  Eeims,  in  1876,  the  prizes  given  by  M.  Droche  for 
long  service  in  the  department  of  the  Marne  were 
adjudged  to  eight  labourers  who  had  been  in  the  same 
service  for  over  fifty  years  ;  twelve  to  those  over  forty 
years ;  sixteen  to  those  over  twenty-five  years.  Out 
of  these  thirty- six,  thirteen  were  shepherds. 

Cattle.  There  is  no  special  breed  of  cattle  in  Champagne,  and 

the  stock  consists  almost  wholly  of  cows  and  a  few  bulls. 
They  are  brought  from  any  country  where  the  breed  has 
a  reputation  for  producing  milk.  They  are  Norman, 
Dutch,  and  Swiss  generally,  with  some  few  shorthorns. 
There  are  now  a  good  many  of  the  small  Breton  cows, 
which  are  taking  the  place  of  goats  ;  allowing  for  what 
the  goats  waste,  a  Breton  cow  can  be  kept  as  cheaply 
as  a  goat.  The  calves  are  not  reared,  but  fatted,  and  the 
veal  from  Champagne  has  a  reputation  in  the  Paris 
market,  which  puts  it  on  a  level  with  the  best  in  France. 
The  calf  as  soon  as  it  is  dropped,  and  has  been  licked 
over  by  its  mother,  is  placed  in  the  stall  where  it  is  to 
remain  until  ready  for  market,  and  is  fed  from  the  pail 
from  the  first  day.  For  the  first  fortnight  it  is  fed  three 
times  a  day,  after  that  twice.  It  has  as  much  milk  as  it 
will  drink.  It  takes  about  three  months  to  fat  a  calf 
properly,  and  towards  the  end  of  the  process  it  will  drink 
the  milk  of  two,  or  even  of  three  cows.  The  Champagne 
calves  are  noted  for  the  whiteness  of  their  flesh,  which  \^ 


CHAMPA  GNE,  44  9 

a  great  element  in  the  value  of  the  meat.  If  the  veins  Cattle. 
of  the  mouth  and  the  eyes  are  a  pale  pink,  it  is  judged 
that  the  meat  will  be  white  ;  if  red,  that  it  will  die  a 
bad  colour.  The  dry,  sapless  food  from  the  thin 
chalky  soil  is  supposed  to  assist  in  this  formation  of 
white  meat.  Cows  fed  upon  more  succulent  grasses 
produce  offspring  more  full  of  blood,  and  the  milk 
from  them  would  be  more  likely  to  give  a  redder  blood 
to  the  calf. 

The  cattle  in  Champagne  are  all  stall-fed,  and  all 
kept  for  the  production  of  milk.  When  not  used  for 
fatting  calves,  it  is  employed  for  making  cheeses,  of 
which  there  are  three  or  four  different  kinds,  having  a 
local,  and  even  a  general  reputation.  The  milch  cows 
are  highly  fed,  so  that  when  they  run  dry,  a  very  little 
preparation  makes  them  fit  for  the  butcher.  It  may  be 
said  that  no  cattle  at  all  are  reared  in  Champagne. 

On  the  chalk  soils  of  Champagne,  where  the  land  is  Siieep. 
poor,  herbage  scarce,  and  water  not  plentiful,  sheep  form 
the  principal  animal  produce — the  sole,  indeed,  as  sheep 
alone  could  live  upon  the  short  spare  grass.  The  clip  of 
wool  gives  the  most  ready  money,  and  the  Champagne 
labourer  is  a  born  shepherd.  The  breed  is  here  exclu- 
sively the  merino.  On  the  low  lands,  where  the  soil  is 
damp,  and  therefore  not  suitable  for  the  merinos  pure, 
a  cross  with  the  Leicesters  is  very  general ;  but  this 
cross,  or  even  that  with  the  Southdown,  is  not  in  favour 
with  the  bulk  of  Champagne  farmers.  At  a  recent  sale 
by  auction   after   the    show   at   Bar-sur-Aube,    sixteen 

D  D 


450  CHAMPAGNE. 

Sheep.  Leicester  rams  were  put  up,  but  not  a  bid  was  made,  and 
only  two  found  buyers  privately  afterwards,  At  the  fat- 
stock  shows  the  merinos  with  a  Leicester  cross  are  largely 
in  a  majority ;  but  a  wrong  inference  would  be  drawn  if 
it  were  supposed  that  they  at  all  represented  the  cha- 
racter of  the  sheep  in  Champagne ;  the  land  could  not 
support  such  animals,  and  as  none  could  compete  with 
the  Leicester  cross,  none  are  shown.  The  prizes  go  to 
the  same  flockmasters  year  after  year,  men  who  farm 
much  better  land  than  that  of  Champagne  generally,  who 
can  grow  roots,  and  who  farm  highly.  These  gentlemen 
take  great  pains  to  improve  their  breed.  Among  the 
most  notable  are  the  Baron  Walckenaer,  at  Paraclet, 
and  the  Comte  de  Launay,  at  Clery.  Their  establish- 
ments, and  those  of  some  others,  are  very  important,  and 
though  conducted  with  enterprise,  and  not  restricted  to 
the  old  routine,  their  owners  do  not  forget  that  every 
operation  ought  to  end  in  profit  any  more  than  does  the 
smallest  farmer  in  the  province  ;  but  it  is  so  certain 
that  the  prizes  must  go  to  these  breeders  that  ordinary 
farmers  do  not  care  to  exhibit,  and  at  the  shows  at 
Eeims  the  entries  for  sheep  have  fallen  off  from  359  in 
1861  to  286  in  1868,  and  as  low  as  170  in  1876. 


Cheese. 


At  the  extreme  east  of  Champagne  are  the  two 
large  manufactories  of  imitation  Brie  cheese  of  Messrs. 
Bailleux,  Adrien,  &  Co. — the  one  at  Noyers  and 
the  other  at  Courtisols — which  absorb  an  average  of 
nearly  18,000  quarts  of  milk  for  every  day  in  the  year. 
Tliere  are  others  of  the  same  kind  in  this  part  of  the 


CHAMPAGNE.  45] 

country,  but  none  so  large,  nor  any  established  on  so  Cheese. 
perfect  a  system,  or  with,  such  complete  appliances. 

The  manufactory  at  Noyers  is  the  larger  of  the  two. 
The  buildings  cover  three-quarters  of  an  acre,  and 
comprise  fifty  pig-sties,  stabling  for  ten  horses,  rooms 
for  heating  the  milk,  a  room  for  making  the  cheese 
which  covers  400  square  yards,  drying-rooms,  cellars, 
engine-room,  residence,  &c.  There  is  a  good  garden, 
and  a  small  farm  of  twenty- five  acres. 

The  milk  is  all  bought  from  farmers ;  and  during  the 
year  1873  as  many  as  2,123  cowkeepers,  in  134  separate 
communes,  supplied  about  1,500,000  gallons  of  milk. 

The  milk  is  collected  in  tins  holding,  some  nine, 
some  eighteen  quarts ;  and  the  collection  is  contracted 
for  at  the  rate  of  one  halfpenny  per  gallon  for  any 
distance  not  exceeding  six  miles.  The  contractors 
receive  in  addition  as  much  whey  as  will  fatten  three 
pigs ;  they  also  make  some  profit  on  cheeses  they  sell 
in  the  neighbourhood,  and  which  they  can  buy  at  cost 
price. 

Five  a.m.  is  the  time  at  which  the  milk  should 
arrive  at  the  factory;  and  on  receipt  of  a  sufficient 
quantity,  it  is  poured  through  a  hair-sieve  into  two 
large  double  caldrons,  the  inner  one  of  copper,  the 
outer  one  of  iron,  and  between  the  two  water  circulates 
heated  by  steam.  These  caldrons  hold  each  of  them 
nearly  300  gallons.  The  requisite  heat  of  77°  in 
summer,  and  86°  in  winter,  is  reached  in  about  fifteen 
minutes  for  the  first  delivery,  and  after  that  in  about 
ten  minutes  for '  each  succeeding  one.  As  soon  as  the 
D  D  2 


452  CHAMPAGNE. 

Cheese,      niilk  is  ready  it  is  discliarged  throngli  a  wide  trough 
to  tlie  cheese-room,  and  is  dehvered  through  taps  placed 
at  intervals  into  flat  tubs,  holding  each  about  thirteen 
gallons.     The  proper  quantity  of  rennet  is  now  added, 
and  in  about  three-quarters  of  an  hour  the  milk  begins 
to  turn  and  some  cream  to  rise ;  this  is  removed  and 
made  into  butter.     In  about  three  hours  from  the  first 
introduction  of  the  rennet,  when  the  whey  is  clear  enough, 
the  curds  are  carefully  removed  in  slices,  with  a  large 
flat  spoon  full  of  holes,  into  tin  moulds  of  the  three  sizes 
into  which  the  cheeses  are  made.  These  moulds  rest  upon 
a  board,  between  which  and  the  cheese  is  a  reed  mat, 
to  allow  the  whey  to  drain  away ;  the  boards  with  the 
moulds   on  them  are  piled  one  upon  another,  and  the 
whey   runs    ofl"    in    small    cascades    to    a   brick   table, 
furnished  with  drains  leading  to  a  reservoir  connected 
with  each  table.     As  soon  as  the  curd  begins  to   con- 
tract, the  moulds  are  moved  and  slightly  shaken,  the 
mould  being  raised  a  trifle  at   the   same  time.     This 
operation  is    performed  hourly,   until   the  curds    have 
shrunk  to  the  size  the  cheese  is  permanently  to  main- 
tain ;  this  occurs  about  three  in  the  afternoon,  when  a 
smaller  frame,  made  of  zinc,  and  capable  of  being  opened 
and  fastened  with  a  button,  is  placed  round  the  larger 
tin  mould,  which  is  removed,  the  zinc  mould  tightened 
and  buttoned,  and  the  cheese  finds  itself  in  a  smaller 
mould,  but  still  upon  the  reed  matting.     These  smaller 
moulds,  with  the  boards,  are  now  placed  one   on  the 
other  in  piles  of  about  eight,  and  the  remainder  of  the 
whey  drains  ofi*.     They  remain  so  until  the  following 


CHAMPAGNE.  453 

morning,  when  they  are  removed  to  other  brick  tables  cheese. 
to  make  way  for  work  of  the  succeeding  day. 

The  next  operation  is  that  of  salting.  The  buttons 
of  the  mould  are  undone,  and  salt  is  sprinkled  over  one 
side  of  the  cheese  and  round  it ;  a  dry  mat  takes  the 
place  of  the  wet  one ;  the  moulds  are  re -fastened  and 
replaced  in  piles.  In  about  six  hours  the  salt  will  have 
melted,  and  the  cheeses  are  turned,  and  in  another  hour, 
when  no  more  whey  exudes,  the  other  side  of  the  cheese 
is  salted,  and  they  are  replaced  upon  the  mat  and  board, 
but  without  the  mould.  The  cheeses  are  now  carried  to 
a  frame,  where  they  are  placed  singly  in  a  room  the 
temperature  of  which  is  64^.  Here  they  remain  for  a 
couple  of  days,  when  they  are  turned ;  and  in  two  days 
more  they  are  carried  to  the  drying-room.  Seventy-five 
tons  of  salt  were  used  in  1873,  at  £4  10s.  per  ton. 

In  the  drying-room  they  are  placed  on  a  frame  on 
mats  only,  the  board  being  removed,  and  are  turned 
every  two  days.  They  soon  become  covered  with  a 
white  velvety  mould,  which  increases  daily  in  thickness, 
and  turns  somewhat  blue ;  after  a  week  in  the  drying- 
room  they  are  ready  for  the  cellar.  In  the  cellar  the 
temperature  is  kept  about  53°,  and  the  cheeses  are 
turned  every  two  days.  In  about  fifteen  days  they  are 
ready  for  market,  having  gone  through  various  stages  of 
colour — from  blue  to  yellow,  and  from  yellow  to  red. 
The  whole  process,  from  the  first  reception  of  the  milk 
to  the  time  when  the  cheese  is  ready  for  market, 
occupies  thirty  days. 

The  above  arrangements  are  occasionally  modified. 


454 


CHAMPAGNE. 


Cheese,     according  to  temperature,  and  according  to  tlie  greater 
or  less  demand. 

Three-quarters  of  a  gallon  of  milk,  at  a  cost  of  5 id., 
makes  1  lb.  of  cheese,  the  selling  price  of  which  is  6id., 
thus  showing  a  gross  profit  to  stand  against  all  expenses 
of  manufacture  of  Id.  per  pound ;  in  addition  to  which 
there  is  some  small  profit  from  the  butter  made  from 
the  cream,  and  a  more  important  one  from  the  fatting 
of  pigs,  of  which  there  are  always  about  250  on  the 
premises.  They  are  weaned  at  six  weeks  old ;  for  a 
fortnight  afterwards  they  have  whey,  mixed  with  barley- 
meal  ;  after  that,  and  until  they  are  sent  to  market  at  ten 
months  old,  they  have  nothing  but  whey,  of  which  they 
drink  ^nq  and  a  half  gallons  daily  each. 

The  two  establishments  at  Noyers  and  at  Courtisols  take^ 

in  the  course  of  the  year  1,300,000  gallons  of  milk,  S  £28,450 


costing 
Collection  and  manufacture 
30,000  dozen  straw  mats     . . 
3,000  dozen  reed  mats 
60,000  baskets 


10,250 

350 

160 

1,250 

£40,460 


besides  the  wages  of  sixty  workmen  and  women. 

The  annual  produce  is  845  tons  of  cheese,  60  tons  of 
pork,  and  29  tons  of  butter. 

Before  the  establishment  of  these  factories  milk  was 
worth  only  3d.  per  gallon  in  this  part  of  Champagne, 
and  was  used  in  makiDg  butter  or  in  fatting  calves. 
It  now  makes  almost  double,  and,  besides,  the  cow- 
keepers  have  whey  very  cheap. 

Children  and  infirm  people  earn  three  to  four  francs 


CHAMPAGNE.  455 

a  week  making  the  straw   mats  at  their  own  homes ;  Cheese. 
200   people   are   so   employed,    besides   twenty  basket- 
makers. 

The  workmen  and  workwomen  sleep  on  the  pre- 
mises, and  are  very  carefully  looked  after.  The  dor- 
mitories are  well  ventilated,  and  perfectly  clean;  the 
beds  have  spring  and  wool  mattresses.  There  is  a 
superintendent  for  the  men,  and  another  for  the  women, 
and  a  resident  doctor.  In  addition  to  the  salary  agreed 
npon,  gifts  of  money  are  periodically  distributed.  The 
salaries  are  increased  according  to  length  of  service ; 
and  for  the  best  workmen  M.  Bailleux  purchases  a  house, 
to  be  paid  for  by  instalments,  without  any  charge  for 
interest. 

Brie  cheese,  or  cheese  of  that  character,  could  not 
formerly  be  bought  under  from  lOd.  to  13d.  per  lb.  ; 
M.  Bailleux  sells  his  at  about  half  that  price,  and  the 
consumption  has  increased  tenfold  in  the  last  fifteen 
years.  Nineteen-twentieths  of  the  produce  is  consumed 
in  France. 

This  system  of  manufacture  on  a  large  scale  gives 
an  excellent  article  at  a  moderate  price,  but  produces 
nothing  that  can  compare  for  quality  with  the  Brie 
cheese  made  in  its  original  locality  about  Coulommiers 
and  Meaux.  The  home-made  Brie  still  maintains  its 
pride  of  place  in  the  Paris  market,  and  looks  without 
envy  upon  the  attempts  of  its  rival  to  imitate  it, 
knowing  that  there  will  always  be  customers  enough 
who  can  appreciate  the  delicacy  and  flavour  of  the  real 
article. 


456  '  CHAMPAGNE. 

Cheese.  Courtisols,  the  village  in  whiclt  is  placed  one  of 
tlie  factories  of  M.  Bailleux,  is  one  of  those  communi- 
ties which  are  a  puzzle  to  antiquaries.  The  inhabitants 
differ  radically  in  moral  and  physical  characteristics  from 
the  neighbouring  inhabitants  of  Champagne.  Active, 
enterprising,  and  hard  workers,  they  offer  a  marked 
contrast  to  the  typical  Champ enois.  Their  language 
differs  from  that  of  their  neighbours,  though  the  differ- 
ence is  gradually  disappearing.  They  have  customs  at 
their  marriages  and  deaths  which  are  not  practised 
anywhere  else  in  the  country.  When  parents,  from  age 
or  from  infirmity,  are  not  able  to  work,  their  property  is 
commonly  divided  among  the  children,  who  house  and 
provide  for  the  old  people  by  turns.  The  population  of 
the  village  is  small — under  1,800 — but  keeps  quite 
distinct.  Opinions  generally  seem  to  incline  to  attri- 
bute a  Celtic  origin  to  these  people.  There  are  only 
about  thirty  names  in  the  whole  village  ;  and,  indeed, 
some  seven  or  eight  seem  to  be  in  every  family ;  and 
none  of  the  names  are  to  be  found  out  of  the  village 
in  the  whole  country  round. 


AETOIS,  PICAEDY,  AND  THE 
PAYS  DE  CAUX. 


"  PiCARDY.  Lying  under  the  unprofitable  neglect  of  open  fields 
and  disgraced  with  the  execrable  system  of  fallowing.  Poverty  and 
poor  crops  to  Amiens. 

"Artois  (away  from  that  part  bordering  on  Flanders).  The 
husbandry  to  the  full  as  bad  as  the  country  is  good ;  corn  miserable 
and  yellow  with  weeds,  yet  all  summer  fallowed  with  lost  attention. 

"  Pays  de  Caux.  There  wants  no  inquiries  into  products  in  the 
Pays  de  Caux ;  the  appearance  of  most  I  saw  was  miserable,  and 
such  as  proved  the  land  to  be  in  an  execrable  state  of  management." 
— Arthur  Young,  1788. 

"  The  agriculture  of  Artois  is  but  little  inferior  to  that  of  Flan- 
ders. The  two  departments  of  the  Somme  and  of  Aisne  follow  the 
Nord  and  the  Pas  de  Calais  in  wealth  as  in  geographical  order. 
Admirably  placed,  they  unite  English  and  Flemish  farming,  and  reach 
the  highest  point  of  rural  production.  Somme  approaches  most  to 
the  Flemish  system,  the  Pas  de  Calais  to  the  English.'"— Leonce  de 
Lavergne,  1866. 


^  <:oco  00  io 

CO 

. 

iO  O  O  !>• 

CQ 

'^  Oi  rH  OO  lO 

05 

02 

CQ  O  O  lO 

^ 

Ph 

1— r 

00^O_O^I>^ 

I— Tco  1— TcQ 

' 

to  "^  00  00  iO 

CO 

OB 

<5 

05  05  lO  1>* 

T— 1 

^ 

2' 

u 

I— t              CO 

ci  iO  CO  r^i— 1 

1 — 1 

:    ;    :    : 

^ 

lO  CO  00  -— '  '^■ 

CO 

'r-i 

6* 

i>  t^  lo  CO  CO 

o 

H-3 

Qi 

(U 

1— 1  Oi  c^  »o  CO 

00 

m 

'.'.'.  <^ 

,si 

O  ^  CQ  r-t  tJI 

CO 

.     .    .  ^ 

m 

CO  iO  CO  O^  lO 

CO 

cq' 

S^  AS   bo 

O  -*  CO  C5  o 

CO 

<o 

r^  00  r^Ci  00 

o 

^ 

rH  CO^  ^^-^^  -* 

o 

^J9 

c3 

l>^CO'~'^"co"rH 

o' 

o 

CS  ^  T— 1  CI  T— 1 
I— 1  I— 1  Oa  I— 1  rH 

1^ 

CO  rH  !>.  O  i-H 

lO 

- 

O  Oi  CO  ^  !>• 

00 

^ 

O 

O  »0  CO  —  lO 

co" 

W 

00  O  J>-00  lO 

lO 

CO 

O  CQ  O  CQ  CQ  CQ 

00 

o 

00  O  CO  ^  1—1 

05 
CO 

QO 

fl'-l 

t^  CO  GO  Ci  00  t^ 
O^  0_  0_  J>-  O  lO 

1—1 

O 

0_0_CO^I>00^ 

CQ 

CO     TO 

o 

o 

lo  i—T  o"  CO  co"  co" 

co" 

OS 

O 

r^To'io'co'iC 

00  O  00  CI  CO 

CO 

xf<  r^  ^  o      r-- 

■^^CQ  CQ  CQ         rH 

CO 

1— 1 
CQ 

I— 1  I— 1  C3  d 

00 

T-T            I— r 

co" 

iO  iO  lO  lO  r^ 

r^ 

6 

cqco  ^  00  CO 

CQ 

\ 

m 

00^05  iO^O^  CO 

o 

• 

Oj 

-4^ 

^ 

o'^'cq'oi'io' 

co" 

c3 

CO  rH  C^  T-H  r-l 

o 

T— 1 

:    :    :    :  ®    I 

3J 

-tin-      t-.  ^ 

o 

^    S    .^  ^  -7^.    ^ 

1^ 

niS    . 

«  fl  w 

-;     V^    C     ^^     O  .^ 

-u 

CI  O  lO  CI  CI 
G\l  O  rH  CO  C^ 

I>;^00  o  o  t^ 

1— i 
co^ 

o 
Ph 

TO     r-j     m 

o'co'ci  oo"  ci 

r^" 

IVTf 

Pasti 
She- 

Gi  00  CI  CI  00 

o 

ClrH 

CO 

O  iO  CI  t^  o 

CQ  CO  Oi  r^co 

00 

aJ 

CO^^CQ^iLO^O^rH^ 

CO 

1 

oi^  oc" -5?"  co'cf 

o" 

CQ  1— 1  O  CO  o 

1^ 

-^1 

ca^cq^Oi  CO  o^ 

00^ 

-^  r^  CQ  £>■  iO 

iO 

.So! 

O  Ci  t^  05  CD 

CO 

■    rj 

CO  00  00  >o  o 

^ 

''^^  CI  00  CTi  t^ 

CO 

•■^  CO  CO'  o  1—1 

CQ 

_3      <1^ 

03     S^ 

T-H  o  (x'r^'co 

Cl" 

cTi  o^  1— 1  cq  1— i 

00^ 

^<1 

iO  ^  O  CO  CO 

o 

d 

co'oo'cf  co'co 

rn" 

CO^ilO  )lO_^00^-^^ 

o 

pa 

rH  ^  O  00  CO 

rH 

1 — 1  rH  I— 1  1—1  rH 

oo" 

o 
'-5 

1 

m 

1—1         CQ 

lO 

d" 

r— 1  1— 1  -^  CO  ' — 1 

CO 

or>  CO  CO  1—1 1—1 

Ci 

o 

-^  CO  o  ^  o 

CI 

o 

"Z 

CO  C:  0^  ^  Ci 

Oi 

•l-H 

-^  O'  r-l  ^  CO 

co_ 

PM 

'J 

4^ 

)uO  Ci  O'  OC  CQ_ 

1.0 

.'^K 

^"CO  1-H  co"  oo'' 

id 

y 
a; 

o"c:'  o  CO  »o 

co" 

SrH 

-^  -rf^  i^  ^  cy: 

Oi 

CO  C5  r^  io  CQ 

00 

Pi" 

!>  lO  t^  iO  CO 

i  o 

1    '■^ 

CO  '^  iO  -"^  CO 

-e< 

Ph 

i 

cq" 

'    O 

1 

cq" 

.    1^ 

•     c 

^     '   ^ 

:r     '    ^ 

;§   ..2^  .  . 

.-2          cj 

r—          '      S-J          '          ' 

1i    :  -c!'    :    : 

ri     :  ^0)     :    : 

O      tl 

o     ^ 

03    O  |I^ 

O     ©  HH 

-^  S  o  o     : 

^  5  ®  ®    : 

^  s  .s  s  ^ 

ei  S  .2  S  ^ 

CC       C       O)    -^    'r-i 

PM  CZ}  02  <5  O 

J-    O    ©  '"^  ;z^ 
flHCZ2CZ2<iO 

1 

s  E. 

-    1 — I  05 
C    1— I  CQ 

I    '^'^ 

P4 
O 

ft   .2   « 

O    iU 
-*^    sS 


oj  "t; 


Tfi  o 
O  00 

CQ  CO 


ft  o 


CJ 


co^ 

CQ  Oi 

rl  00 
J>  CO 


iS 

cj 

0) 

rC          - 

rt 

r; 

oZ 

^  CO 

Li 

t-O 

n 

CO  lO 

OC'  1— 1 

^  t^ 

CQ  CO 

CQ  r-H 

d 

1 

. 

. 

ft 

C' 

c     • 

O 
P-l 

<^ 

=^ 

O       1 

cj    ; 

-^ 

^ 

.£     § 

'^  % 

C     C 

o  c 

-t^    «5 

-t^    cS 

■—     1h 

^  :.; 

<<f^ 

<1PiH 

ARTOIS,    FJCARDY,    FAYS    BE     CAUX.  459 

''From  Dunkirk  to  Nemours  is  not  less  than  180^^^^- 
miles  in  a  right  line ;  from  Soissons  to  Carentan  is 
another  right  line  of  ahout  200  miles ;  from  Eu  on  the 
Norman  coast  to  Chartres  is  100  miles;  and  though  the 
breadth  of  this  rich  district  at  Caen  and  Bayeux  is  not 
considerable,  yet  the  whole  will  be  found  to  contain  not 
a  trifling  portion  of  the  whole  kingdom.  This  noble 
territory  includes  the  deep,  level,  and  fertile  plains  of 
Flanders  and  part  of  Artois,  than  which  a  richer  soil  can 
hardly  be  desired  to  repay  the  industry  of  mankind; 
two,  three,  and  even  four  feet  of  deep,  moist,  putrid,  but 
friable  and  mellow  loam,  more  inclining  to  clay  than 
sand,  on  a  calcareous  bottom,  and  from  its  marine  origin 
abounding  with  particles  that  add  to  the  common 
fertility  resulting  from  such  compounds  found  in  other 
situations.  Every  step  of  the  way  from  the  very  gates 
of  Paris  to  near  Soissons,  and  thence  to  Cambrai,  with 
but  little  variation  of  some  inferior  hills  of  small  extent, 
is  a  sandy  loam  of  an  admirable  texture,  and  commonly 
of  considerable  depth.  Under  it  is  a  strata  of  white 
marl,  found  under  the  whole  country  at  different  depths ; 
this  marl  has  the  appearance  of  a  consolidated  paste. 
The  line  through  Picardy  is  inferior,  though  for  the 
most  part  excellent.  There  can  hardly  be  a  finer  soil 
than  much  the  greater  part  of  the  vast  and  fertile  plain 
which  reaches,  with  scarcely  any  interruption,  from 
Flanders  nearly  to  Orleans — a  deep,  mellow,  friable  loam, 
on  a  chalk  or  marl  bottom." 

Of  that  tract   of  country,  thus  praised  by  Arthur 
Young,  Normandy,  Beauce,  and  Brie  have  aheady  been 


460  ARTOIS,    PICARDY,    PAYS    DE     CAUX. 

noticed.  Flanders,  Artois,  and  Picardy  will  finish,  tlie 
consideration  of  the  main  corn  and  cattle-producing 
countries  of  France.  The  first  in  point  of  importance, 
though  the  last  in  arrangement,  is  this  country  of  which. 
Arthur  Young  seems  almost  at  a  loss  to  find  words 
sufficiently  strong  to  express  his  admiration. 

Flanders,  now  the  department  of  tlie  Nord,  is  so 
exceptional  that  it  must  be  described  by  itself.  Picardy, 
Artois,  part  of  the  He  de  France,  and  the  small  por- 
tion of  Normandy  north  of  the  Seine,  are  sufficiently 
similar  to  be  classed  together;  though,  the  northern 
part,  bordering  on  Flanders,  assimilates  in  its  cultiva- 
tion to  that  of  this  latter  district.  They  now  form 
the  departments  of  the  Pas  de  Calais,  Somme,  Seine 
Inferieure,  Aisne,  and  Oise,  and  extend  from  the  fens 
above  Calais  to  the  mouth  of  the  Seine,  and  across  inland 
as  far  as  Champagne,  containing  8,000,000  acres  of 
land  more  purely  agricultural,  in  the  English  acceptation 
of  the  word,  than  any  other  part  of  France.  "  Of  this 
northern  climate  I  may  remark  that  much  of  it  is,  I 
believe,  to  the  full  as  humid  as  the  south  of  England." 

There  is  a  considerable  diversity  of  soil  and  cultiva- 
tion in  this  vast  tract.  The  Thierache  in  the  northern 
part  of  Aisne  borders  on  the  Ardennes,  and  contains 
much  rough  herbage  among  the  forest  clearings ;  Aisne 
and  Oise  have  some  of  the  largest  forests  in  France ; 
near  Calais  is  a  great  fen  country ;  at  the  mouth  of  the 
Somme  is  a  stretch  of  rich  land,  Le  Marquenterre, 
reclaimed  from  the  sea ;  and  in  the  country  of  Bray,  in 
Seine  Inferieure,  there  is  much  meadow-land  as  fine  as 


ARTOIS,    PICARDY,    PAYS    DE     CAUX.  461 

any  in  the  Normandy  of  tlie  left  bant  of  the  Seine,  in 
which  they  say,  "  If  you  drop  your  walking-stick  at 
night,  it  will  be  hidden  by  the  grass  in  the  morning;" 
round  St.  Quentin,  and  all  along  the  borders  through 
Arras  and  Bethune  to  St.  Omer,  the  soil  is  as  much 
divided,  and  as  much  forced  in  cultivation  as  any  part  of 
Flanders ;  but  with  these  exceptions,  which  really  do 
not  cover  a  very  important  part  of  the  8,000,000  acres, 
the  land  consists  of  monotonous  rolling  hills,  of  no  great 
elevation,  nowhere  exceeding  800  feet,  dropping  into 
valleys  more  or  less  abruptly.  The  country  seems 
deserted ;  it  is  now  as  it  was  in  Young's  time  •  ''  No 
scattered  farmhouses  in  this  part  of  Picardy,.all  being 
collected  in  villages,  which  is  as  unfortunate  for  the 
beauty  of  a  country  as  it,  is  inconvenient  to  its 
cultivation." 

The  Pays  de  Caux,  High  Normandy,  the  Normandy  Pays  de 
north  of  the  Seine,  occupies  the  triangle  between  Havre, 
Eouen,  and  Dieppe,  the  base  being  the  chalk  cliffs  on  the 
English  Channel.  The  aspect  of  the  country  is  very 
similar  to  the  Isle  of  Thanet,  the  land  is  of  the  same 
nature,  is  fully  as  good,  and  as  well  farmed.  The  valleys 
are  richer  than  those  on  our  side  the  Channel,  and  are 
more  populous.  In  some  the  houses  surrounded  by  their 
gardens  extend  for  miles ;  those  at  Aliermont,  near 
Dieppe,  continue  for  ten  miles.  The  high  open  country 
has  no  water  but  what  is  saved  in  tanks  or  ponds ;  that 
from  the  latter  is  so  thick  that  the  country  expression  is 
that  it  is  "  eaten"  rather  than  drunk.     The  rain  filters 


462  ARTOIS,    FICARDY,    PAYS    DE     CAUX. 

throngh.  the  chalk,  and  reappears  in  abundant  streams 
in  the  valleys,  at  a  very  uniform  temperature  of  from 
50^  to  55^  Fahr. 

Proper-  Though  the  open  country  through  Artois  and  Picardy 

t)16S> 

seems  deserted,  the  lines  of  trees,  the  spires  of  the 
churches,  and  the  chimneys  of  numerous  sugar- works  and 
distilleries,  always  to  be  seen  at  no  great  distance  in  the 
valleys,  show  where  the  occupiers  of  the  land  and  the 
labourers  live,  and  they  are  never  far  from  their  work. 
The  villages  are  as  numerous  as  in  the  Pays  de  Caux ; 
they  seem  almost  to  touch  each  other,  and  form  a  con- 
tinuous street.  Here  and  in  similar  suitable  situations, 
the  land  is  much  divided  into  small  properties,  and  to 
such  an  extent  that  it  is  asserted  that  one-third  of  the 
Pas  de  Calais  is  so  held,  and  the  value  of  such  holdings 
has  advanced  during  the  last  thirty  years  from  £48  up 
to  £80  per  acre.  Large  farms  and  large  properties  have 
always  prevailed  here  in  the  open  country.  Over  half 
the  department  of  the  Aisne  the  farms  average  250  acres. 
The  land  being  hired  on  a  money  value,  the  metayer 
system — a  division  of  the  risks  and  the  profits  between 
the  landowner  and  the  farmer — so  general  in  Central 
and  Western  Prance,  is  wholly  unknown.  This  country 
has  the  advantage  over  Flanders  of  not  having  a 
super-abundant  population ;  there  are  no  more  farm 
labourers  than  can  be  regularly  employed  and  properly 
paid. 

Eeligious  establishments  before  the  Eevolution  were 
large  owners  of  land  here,  and  a  few  powerful  nobles 


ARTOIS,    PICARDY,    PAYS    BE     CAUX.  463     ■ 

held  great  possessions  ;  but  tliere  seems  always  to  have  ^^^°Per- 
been  very  few  representatives  of  the  smaller  nobility. 
We  English  may  in  some  degree  be  responsible  for  this, 
the  nobility  of  Artois  and  Picardy  having  suffered 
severely  at  Cressy  and  Agincourt;  but  probably  there 
never  were  so  manv  small  nobles  as  elsewhere  in  France. 
It  is  remarkable  that  of  the  eighty-three  places  in  the 
French  directory  having  the  prefix  "  Chateau,"  castle, 
only  one  is  in  Flanders,  and  that  is  Chateau  I'Abbaye,  a 
castle  belonging  to  an  abbey,  and  only  one  in  Aisne, 
Chateau  Thierry,  a  royal  castle.  There  is  no  other 
instance  all  through  Flanders,  Artois,  and  Picardy. 

These  large  ecclesiastical  establishments  were  good 
landlords  and  good  farmers.  It  was  at  a  Carthusian 
convent  at  Lillers  that  the  first  artesian  well  was  bored 
in  the  twelfth  century  ;  it  is  still  used,  but  is  almost  dry. 
The  first  attempts  of  pipe  drainage  were  made  at  a 
convent  of  Oratorians  at  Maubeuge.  Those  who  have 
succeeded  these  religious  societies  in  the  ownership  of 
the  land  have  maintained  the  character  of  the  former 
proprietors,  whose  example  has  not  been  without  its 
effect.  But  side  by  side  with  this  ecclesiastical  ownership 
has  always  existed  a  strong  popular  municipal  authority : 
the  first  shown  by  the  glorious  cathedrals  and  abbeys  of 
St.  Omer,  St.  Eiquier,  Abbeville,  Amiens,  Laon,  Soissons, 
Noyon,  and  many  others;  and  the  latter  by  the  noble 
town-halls  of  Arras,  Bethune,  Douai,  St.  Quentin,  and 
Cambrai,  such  buildings  as  do  not  exist  elsewhere  in 
France.  The  religious  edifices  are  all,  or  nearly  all, 
earlier  than  the  English  wars  of  the  fourteenth  century; 


464  A  R  TO  IS,    PICARDY,    PAYS    DR     CAUX. 

tlio  municipal  buildings  are  all  later,  mostly  about  the 
end  of  the  fifteenth. 

Crops.  Three-fourths  of  the  land  are  arable,  and  of  this  por- 

tion one  and  a  half  millions  are  sown  with  wheat.  There 
are  less  than  500,000  acres  of  natural  grass,  partly 
formed  of  the  fens  near  Calais,  partly  of  the  rich  pastures 
that  furnish  the  Neufchatel  cheeses  and  Gournay  butter, 
and  partly  from  those  on  the  banks  of  rivers.  Generally 
the  land  is  light,  but  not  thin ;  stiffer  and  more  highly 
managed  in  the  Pas  de  Calais  and  in  Oise  than  in 
Somme,  and  part  of  Aisne.  Though  this  country  is 
much  like  many  parts  of  England  in  its  formation  and 
produce,  certain  crops  are  cultivated  here  which  are  un- 
known in  England,  or  seen  but  little  ;  sugar-beet,  of 
course,  373,000  acres  out  of  a  total  of  473,000  for  all 
Erance,  and  as  the  adjoining  department  of  the  N^ord  has 
106,000  acres,  it  may  be  said  that  all  the  sugar-beet,  or 
nearly  so,  is  grown  in  this  part  of  the  country ;  192,000 
acres  of  rape,  giving  a  value,  in  oil  of  £536,000,  and  in 
cake  of  £120,000,  and  which  is  a  fourth  part  of  all  the 
rape  grown  in  France  ;  93,000  acres  of  poppy  for  crush- 
ing, nearly  the  whole  produce  of  the  country ;  and  in 
the  valleys  much  tobacco. 

This  growth  of  sugar-beet  is  greatly  improving  the 
produce  of  the  land ;  it  means  more  corn  and  more  cattle, 
and  it  is  having  a  greater  effect  here  than  in  Elanders. 
Elanders  grew,  before  beet  was  introduced,  such  crops  as 
permitted  a  high  rest;  whereas  in  the  larger  part  of 
Artois  and  Picardy,  the  farming  was  less  "  intensive," 


ART 0 IS,    FICARDY,    PAYS    DE     CAUX.  4G5 

and  the  land  dependent  more  upon  the  ordinary  growth  Crops. 
of  corn,  required,  or  at  all  events  had,  the  rest  of  a  bare 
fallow  much  more  frequently  than  it  has  now.  Beet, 
indeed,  whether  used  for  sugar  or  for  distilling — and  a 
distillery  is  now  an  adjunct  to  almost  every  large  farm 
in  the  north  of  France — is  changing  the  agriculture  of 
France  so  rapidly  that  it  seems  likely  that  the  present 
generation  may  see  the  fulfilment  of  the  prophecy  of 
Arthur  Young,  that  the  time  would  come  when  the 
relative  position  of  the  two  countries,  France  and 
England,  as  to  agricultural  progress  would  be  reversed, 
and  France  be  as  much  before  England  in  good  farming 
as  she  undoubtedly  is  in  soil  and  climate.  As  far  as  beet 
has  penetrated,  Arthur  Young's  words  may  be  accepted 
as  having  already  come  true. 

The  manufacture  of  sugar  from  beet  started  in  the  Beet. 
department  of  the  Nord  (Flanders),  which  still  possesses 
the  largest  number  of  wprks ;  and  those  in  the  adjoining 
departments  of  the  Pas  de  Calais  and  Aisne  are  chiefly 
on  the  borders  of  the  Nord,  where  the  land  is  about 
equally  rich,  so  that  the  details  of  the  manufacture  will 
be  more  properly  considered  when  examining  the  farming 
of  Flanders.  ' 

The  details  of  a  commune,  and  of  a  farm,  bordering  Land. 
on  Flanders,  will  show  the  progress  made  in  value,  and 
in  cultivation,  in  this  part  of  the  country,  and  may  be 
taken  to  represent  fairly  enough  the  condition  of  the 
townships  through  the  richest  part  of  Artois,  and  most 

E  E 


466  ARTOIS,    PICARDY,    PAYS    DE     CAUX. 

Land,  of  Flanders.  The  commune  is  that  of  Brebieres,  between 
Arras  and  Douai,  and  the  farm  that  of  the  late  M.  Pilat, 
President  of  the  Agricultural  Society  of  the  Pas  de 
Calais. 

The  commune  is  upon  that  monotonous  plain  which 
extends  into  Flanders.  It  consists  of  2,702  acres,  and 
the  population  is  1,762;  there  are  forty-two  houses  for 
the  sale  of  liquor,  and  the  consumption  of  meat  is  at  the 
rate  of  88  lbs.  per  head  per  annum.  There  are  two  sugar- 
factories,  each  using  20,000  tons  of  beet  yearly,  a  flour- 
mill,  grinding  1,500  bushels  of  wheat  a  day,  three 
smaller  flour-miUs,  a  brewery,  three  brick  and  tile  works, 
a  quarry,  a  lime-kiln,  and  the  usual  shops  furnishing  the 
wants  of  the  population,  a  charitable  society,  with  an 
income  derived  from  land  of  £320  per  annum,  and  the 
wages  paid  by  the  various  manufactories  exceed  £8,000 
per  annum. 

Wheat  is  grown  upon  850  acres,  which  is  double  the 
amount  of  all  the  other  corn-crops  together  ;  sugar- 
beet  upon  587  acres  ;  rape  and  flax  upon  175  acres. 
There  are  150  horses,  300  cows,  600  sheep,  170  pigs,  and 
135  goats.     There  seem  to  be  no  bullocks. 

The  soil  is  the  same  as  that  all  through  this  country, 
clay,  with  a  mixture  of  calcareous  matter,  one  to  two  feet 
deep.  The  immediate  subsoil  is  clay,  with  some  oxide 
of  iron,  more  than  two  feet  thick,  reposing  upon  pure 
chalk.  The  clay  subsoil  is  used  for  brick-making,  the 
chalk  is  quarried  for  lime.  The  land  has  been  highly 
cultivated  and  heavily  manured  for  a  long  time,  moi'e 
particularly  during  the  last  half  centuiy.     The  rent  per 


ARTOIS,    PICARDY,    PAYS    DE     CAUX.  467 

acre  in  1789  was  25s. ;  in  1840,  45s. ;  in  1874,  63s.  for  Land, 
farms  of  a  fair  size,  including  Government  taxes,  whicli 
are  abont  7s.  per  acrein.eacli  case.  The  seventy-five 
acres  belonging  to  the  charitable  society  are  let  on  leases 
of  ten  years,  at  75s.  per  acre,  with  a  premium  equal  to 
one  year's  rent ;  but  the  holdings  are  only  of  one  acre 
each.  In  1789  land  was  worth  £37  per  acre;  in  1840, 
£80 ;  at  the  present  time,  in  lots  of  60  to  80  acres,  it 
would  make  £120,  and  in  lots  of  two  to  three  acres,  as 
much  as  £160  per  acre.  Money  invested  in  land  paid 
3^  per  cent,  in  1789,  2|  per  cent,  in  1840,  and  would 
only  pay  very  little  more  than  2A  per  cent.  now.  As  a 
matter  of  comparison,  it  may  be  noted  that  estates  in 
poor  and  out-of-the-way  parts  of  France,  such  as  the 
marshes  near  Marseilles,  or  the  Landes  near  Bordeaux,  can 
be  bought  to  pay  5  per  cent.  The  proportion  of  rent  to 
the  gross  produce  for  the  larger  holdings  was,  in  1789, 
3*1  per  cent. ;  in  1840,  3  4  per  cent.  ;  and  in  1874,  4  per 
cent.  The  income  from  the  land  has  increased  abso- 
lutely, but  the  gross  produce  has  increased  so  much  more 
that  relatively  it  has  diminished.  The  richer  the  country 
the  smaller  the  interest  land  will  pay.  In  the  north 
fortunes  are  large,  and  when  land  is  in  the  market  there 
is  much  competition  for  the  purchase.  It  gives  there, 
as  it  does  in  England,  local  influence  and  distinction. 

The  tendency  of  property  and  farms  is  to  become  Farms. 
divided.     In  1830  there  were  three  large  farms  in  the 
commune  of  Brebieres,  of  from  300  to  400  acres  each ; 
in  1838  one  was  cut  up,  and  in  1848  another,  leaving 

E  E  2 


468 


ARTOIS,    PICARDY,    PAYS    DE     CAUX, 


Farms,  oiilj  that  of  M.  Pilat,  which  then  consisted  of  310 
acres ;  this  has  since  been  gradually  reduced,  until  now 
it  is  only  217  acres.  Reduced  as  it  is,  it  still  is  the 
largest,  not  in  Brebieres  only,  but  in  the  neighbourhood, 
where  the  farms  generally  run  from  20  to  100  acres : 


ci-rj\o\) 


CROSS    OF    LEICESTER   AND    MERIXO    OF    M.    PILAT  S    FLOCK. 


the  rent  of  land  in  small  parcels  so  greatly  exceeds  that 
in  larger  ones,  that  owners  prefer  dividing  their  property" 
when  opportunity  offers,  and  it  is  probable,  now  that 
M.  Pilat  is  dead,  that  his  farm  will  be  divided  among 
smaller  occupiers.  The  buildings  generally  are  put  up 
by  the  lessees. 

The  farm   of   M.   Pilat  consists  of   217   acres,  not 
altogether,  bu.t  made  up  of  twenty- eight  separate  por- 


ARTOJS,    PICARDY,    PAYS    DE     CAUX.  469 

tions,  the  farthest  being  nearly  two  miles  from  the  Farms, 
homestead.  The  farm-buildings  cover  about  an  acre 
and  a  half,  which  is  a  small  area  for  a  farm  of  this  size 
in  France ;  they  surround  a  large  court ;  there  are  two 
barns,  in  one  of  which  is  the  threshing-machine,  and 
50,000  sheaves  of  corn  can  be  housed  in  the  two.  The 
stables  hold  thirty  horses.  They  are  divided  so  that 
the  four  horses  that  work  each  plough — and  there  are 
six  ploughs — are  stabled  together,  each  lot  before  a 
stone  trough  and  a  rack,  and  at  the  back  a  berth  for  the 
ploughman  to  sleep  in.  The  sheep  are  housed  in 
buildings  which  are  divided  internally  into  bays  by 
dwarf  walls,  and  in  which  450  to  500  can  be  easily 
lodged.  There  are  the  usual  buildings  for  a  cow-shed, 
poultry,  for  housing  machinery,  straw,  cake,  &c.  The 
beet-pulp  is  put  into  pits,  and  there  is  a  manure-tank 
holding  130,000  gallons.  The  value  of  the  buildings  is 
£2,400,  and  of  the  farm  implements  £600. 

The  crops  upon  the  farm  in  1873-74  were:  beetroot, 
seventy  acres  ;  beans,  eight  acres,  with  a  small  patch, 
two  acres,  of  carrots  and  potatoes ;  ninety  acres  of  corn, 
of  which  more  than  half  was  wheat ;  thirty  acres  arti- 
ficial grasses ;  and  fourteen  acres  flax.  Wheat  is  always 
sown  after  beet,  having  two  harrowings,  one  rolling 
with  a  smooth  roller,  and  then  two  more  harrowings ; 
the  wheat  is  drilled  in  rows  eight  and  a  half  inches 
apart,  and  with  ten  gallons  to  the  acre  ;  the  land  is  then 
rolled  with  a  Crosskill.  In  the  spring,  according  to 
circumstances,  after  a  light  harrowing,  the  Crosskill  is 
again  used,   or   the  smooth   roller,  and   the   necessary 


470  ARTOIS,    FICARDY,    FAYS    DE     CAUX. 

Farms.  hoeings  are  performed.  On  this  ricb.  land  wlieat  is  ver j 
liable  to  be  laid,  which  is  not  to  be  wondered  at,  as  the 
straw  is  commonly  six  feet  high,  and  the  average  growth 
forty-four  bushels  to  the  acre.  This  has  been  the 
average  for  the  last  ten  years  :  the  highest  was  in  1868, 
and  was  fifty- three  bushels;  the  lowest  in  1873,  when  it 
was  thirty  bushels ;  some  pieces  of  from  ten  to  thirteen 
acres  have  produced  fifty-five,  and  even  over  sixty- one. 
In  1846  the  highest  yield  did  not  exceed  thirty-eight  and 
a  half  bushels.  Oats  yield  seventy-five  bushels,  and  some- 
times eighty-eight,  and  even  as  much  as  110.  They  do 
not  pay,  however,  on  such  highly-rented  land,  and  the 
growth  is  diminishing.  It  is  the  same  with  winter 
barley,  formerly  a  very  favourite  crop  :  it  gives  an 
average  yield  of  sixty  bushels.  Forty  years  ago  it 
formed  one-third  of  the  corn-crop,  it  is  now  only  one- 
seventh.  Rye  is  grown  only  for  making  binders  for  the 
sheaves. 

The  use  of  artificial  grasses  is  diminishing ;  it  is 
now  very  little  more  than  one-eighth  of  the  farm. 
Clover  lasts  one  year,  lucerne  four,  but  a  mixture  of  rye 
and  winter-tares  is  coming  much  into  use,  and  is  likely 
to  be  the  only  green  crop  generally  possible  here ;  it  is 
sown  after  wheat,  and  grows  to  a  height  of  from  six  to 
six  and  a  half  feet ;  beet-pulp  supplies  the  place  of 
clovers. 

Hax.  Flax  is  much  grown  in  Flanders,  and  in  this  part  of 

Artois,  but  usually  does  not  occu]3y  more  than  from 
one-twentieth  to  one-twenty-fifth  part  of  the  land.     On 


'  ARTOIS,    PICARDY,    PAYS    DE     CAUX,  471 

M.  Pilat's  farm  it  occupies  one-tenth.  It  is  grown  after  ^lax. 
corn,  upon,  which,  clover  has  been  sown ;  the  clover 
is  ploughed  in  at  the  end  of  October  or  in  November. 
Shortly  before  sowing  the  land  is  ploughed,  and  a 
dressing  of  eight  hundredweight  of  rape-cake  and  two 
hundredweight  o£  nitrate  of  soda  is  appHed.  Sowing  is 
a  delicate  operation  :  frosts  are  frequent,  and  the  seed 
must  not  be  put  in  until  the  frost  is  quite  out  of  the 
ground.  The  preparation  of  the  ground  is  elaborate  and 
costly ;  no  less  than  ten  harro wings  alternating  with 
four  rollings  are  given ;  and  when  growing,  much 
cleaning  by  hand  is  required.  In  1874,  upon  fourteen 
acres,  thirty  women  or  children  were  employed  for  a 
whole  month.  The  seed  is  sown  broadcast  at  the  rate 
of  two  and  a  half  hundredweight  to  the  acre.  The 
growth  of  flax  has  diminished  in  France  :  from  250,000 
acres  in  1862  it  fell  to  200,000  in  1872;  it  is  now, 
1876,  increasing  again,  the  importations  of  seed 
having  exceeded  the  usual  amount  by  2,000  tons.  Pas 
de  Calais  and  Somme  grow  one-fourth  of  the  flax  in 
France.  In  England  the  land  under  flax  fell  from 
24,000  acres  in  1870  to  6,751  acres  in  1875. 

Upon  this  farm  of  217  acres,  root-crops  and  corn  Crops. 
occupy  three-fourths  of  the  ground ;  forage -crops,  about 
one-eighth ;  roots  and  corn  are  equal  in  area  ;  beet,  the 
most  important  of  the  roots,  exceeds  wheat,  the  most 
important  of  the  cereals,  by  one-third ;  roots  cover 
eighty  acres,  and  take  800  tons  of  farmyard  manure  and 
1,280  tons  of  refuse  from  the  sugar- works. 


472  ARTOIS,    PICARDY,    PAYS    DE     CAUX. 

Popuia-  Population    is    246    to   the    square   mile,    that   of 

France  being  175,  and  the  people  are  largely  employed 
in  manufactures,  not  wholly  in  large  towns,  but  in  the 
innumerable  small  villages  that  spread  through  the 
numerous  valleys  of  the  country.  Here  the  people  live 
collected  together.  Out  of  the  3,000,000  inhabitants 
only  500,000  are  returned  as  living  in  isolation,  the 
rest  in  small  communities,  though  there  are  some  large 
towns,  as  Rouen,  Havre,  Amiens,  averaging  nearly 
80,000  each;  Arras,  Boulogne,  St.  Omer,  Abbeville,  St. 
Quentin,  and  Dieppe,  average  about  27,000;  six  other 
towns  average  11,000  ;  three  more,  6,000  ;  which  onl}^ 
accounts  for  500,000  :  and  as  another  500,000  live  in 
scattered  habitations,  the  remaining  2,000,000  must 
live  in  the  jDopulous  villages  which  make  the  valleys  so 
thick  with  human  life.  Here  the  people  are  employed 
partly  in  manufactures,  partly  in  agriculture ;  and 
mostly  heads  of  families  have  a  little  dot  of  land 
"lying  out  in  the  sun,"  as  they  express  it,  which  makes 
them  feel  very  much  as  if  they  were  their  own  masters, 
although  they  themselves,  or  some  of  the  family,  may 
be  working  for  wages  in  a  neighbouring  manufactory,  or 
on  a  farm. 


Educa-  Education  is  somewhat  above  the  averao-e  of  France, 

tion.  ^  ^ 

27  per  cent,  of  those  above  six  jxars  of  age  being 
unable  to  read  and  write  ;  that  of  France  being  30. 
The  most  densely  popuhited  departments  show  the  worst, 
while  Oise,  the  most  thinly  populated,  shows  best :  in 
this    department    only    21   per  cent,   are  so  deficiently 


ARTOIS,    PICARDY,    FAYS    DE     CAUX,  473 

instructed ;  in  this  respect  it  stands  twenty-second  out  of 
tlie  eighty- seven  departments. 

Few  districts  in  France  are  so  well  provided  with  Roads, 

.  .      &c. 

means  of  communication  as  Artois :  1,176  miles  of  rail- 
way, 18,000  miles  of  roads,  272  miles  of  canals  and 
navigable  rivers,  render  every  part  of  the  country 
accessible,  and  furnish  means  for  the  transport  of  its 
numerous  mineral  and  manufacturing  productions,  more 
important  even  than  those  of  its  rich  agriculture,  which 
latter  alone  amount  to  more  than  £8,000,000  per 
annum. 

There  is  a  local  breed  of  sheep  in  Picardy  which  Sheep. 
maintains  its  position  with  some  inland  farmers  against 
the  very  general  introduction  of  the  crosses  of  the 
merino  and  the  English ;  it  is  heavy,  hardy,  and  a  good 
walker — the  last  quality  no  slight  advantage  in  a 
country  where  the  farms  are  much  divided,  and  sheep 
have  often  long  distances  to  travel  to  and  from  their 
feeding-ground.  It  has  very  generally  dark  patches 
upon  the  face,  brown  or  black ;  and  the  same  type  of 
sheep,  with  the  same  peculiarity,  is  to  be  found  along 
the  Ehine,  and  through  Bavaria,  Wurtemberg,  and 
Baden. 

On  the  marshes  the  Flemish  breed  is  preferred, 
and  this  is  to  be  found  upon  all  the  lands  bordering 
on  the  North  Sea,  from  Dunkirk  as  far  as  the  mouth 
of  the  Seine.  It  appears  again  on  similar  land  in 
Yendee.     Both  these  breeds  are  probably  of  the  same 


474 


ARTOIS,    FICARDY,    PAYS    BE     CAUX. 


Sheep,  race  as  our  Leicesters  and  Romney  Marsli  sheep,  but 
they  have  not  been  improyed  by  the  care  which  their 
congeners  in  England  have  received. 

But  it  is  in  Aisne  that  the  finest  sheep  in  France 
are  to  be  seen.  This  department  has  a  larger  number 
than  any  other,  and  they  are  out  of  all  comparison  the 


FLEMISH    SHEEP. 


best.  The  breed  is  the  merino  improved — not  by 
crossing  with  Leicesters,  which  is  carefully  avoided, 
but  by  careful  selection.  From  the  first  introduction 
of  the  merino  into  the  north  of  France  it  succeeded 
better  here  than  anywhere  else.  The  best  and  largest 
flocks  are  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Soissons,  and  the 
principal  breeders,  with  their  1,000  head  each,  find  a 
considerable  profit  in  letting  their  rams.  For  par- 
ticulars of  these  sheep  and  their  avooI,  see  p.  118,  under 
the  head  "  Sheep." 


ARTOIS,    PICARDY,    PAYS    DE     CAUX. 


475 


The  cattle  in  Artois  and  Picardy  are  almost  wholly  <^^*^i^- 
kept  for  milking;  the  only  exceptions  are  on  the  farms 
where  sugar-beet  is  grown,  and  here  bullocks  are  pur- 
chased to  do  the  extra  work  at  the  time  of  so  wins:  and 


IMPROVED   MERINO    RAM, 

(First  Prize  at  Compiegne,  1877.     Bred  by  M.  Duclert,  Edrolles,  Aisne.    Thirty-eight 
months  old ;  wool  weighed  23  pounds ;  live  weight  of  meat,  286  pounds.) 


getting  in  the  roots,  and  when  the  work  is  done  they  are 
fatted  off  and  sold  :  for  general  cultivation,  oxen  are  not 
used;  indeed,  out  of  a  total  of  800,000  head  of  cattle, 
nearly  500,000  are  cows,  and  only  18,000  oxen.  The 
heifer-calves  only  are  reared  as  a  rule,  the  males  being 
fatted  and  killed  as  calves.    As  soon  as  the  cows  cease  to 


47G  ARTOIS,    PICARDY,    PAYS    DE    CAUX. 

Cattle,  bs  amply  profitable  as  milkers,  tliey  are  put  up  to  fat ; 
and  the  greater  part  of  the  m.eat  sold  through  the  north 
of  Trance  is  that  from  cows.  At  Arras  21,000  cows  are 
slaughtered  annually,  against  1,700  oxen  and  2,100 
bulls. 

There  can  hardly  be  said  to  be  any  distinctive  local 
race,  that  called  the  Picardy  being  an  inferior  Flemish. 
It  has,  however,  many  supporters,  and  some  farmers 
assert  that  they  are  as  good  milkers  as  the  pure  Elemish, 
or  the  Norman,  which  is  probably  true  enough  upon  the 
farms  where  they  are  used,  as  they  are  more  in  con- 
formity with  the  land  than  the  breeds  which  would 
require  higher  feeding  to  be  profitable. 

In  the  northern  part  of  this  country  the  Flemish 
breed  is  the  most  used:  the.  colour  is  a  deep  rich  red, 
with  generally  some  patches  of  white  about  the  head, 
which  is  long  and  narrow ;  the  nostrils  are  large,  the 
horns  short  and  fine,  cur^dng  forwards,  and  are  rather 
flat-sided.  The  milk  of  these  cows  is  abundant — where 
the  food  is  plentiful  it  amounts  to  from  eighteen  to  twenty- 
six  quarts  a  day,  and  is  specially  good  for  making  butter; 
and  the  cows  fatten  readily.  In  this  respect,  and  in 
general  conformation,  the  females  are  better  than  the 
males. 

Through  Somme,  Aisne,  and  Oise,  the  Dutch  and  the 
Norman  are  more  used  than  the  Flemish,  the  Norman 
specially  as  Paris  is  approached.  The  Dutch  cattle  are 
black  and  white  pied;  the  head  is  fine  and  long,  and 
slightly  Eoman-nosed  ;  the  horns  small  and  fine,  slightly 
bearing  forward ;  the  body  long  and  narrow,  and  they 


ARTOIS,    FICARDYy    FAYS    DE    CAUX.  4i77 

are  narrow- clies ted.  Tliey  give  a  great  quantity  of  milk  Cattle. 
— as  mncli  as  tliirty-five  quarts  a  day  in  some  cases — but 
it  is  not  ricli  milk.  They  are  gross-feeders,  requiring 
mucli  nourishment,  and  they  do  well  on  the  rich  pastures 
near  Soissons ;  but  they  fatten  very  badly  when  they  are 
put  up  to  feed  after  they  cease  to  pay  as  milkers. 

The  ISTorman  breed  is  here,  as  it  is  everywhere  else, 
good  for  milking,  imperfect  as  a  meat-producing  animal, 
but  a  profitable  stock  to  keep,  as  the  yield  from  milk  or 
calves  brings  in  money  continually. 

Shorthorn  blood,  whether  pure  or  crossed  with  the 
native  breeds,  meets  with  little  general  favour  in  this 
country.  The  desire  to  get  more  early  maturity  has  led 
to  its  introduction,  and  it  may  progress,  but  at  present 
the  breeders  are  quite  content  with  the  Flemish  and 
Dutch;  they  satisfy  the  requirements  of  the  country, 
and  the  Flemish  especially  finish  up  well  in  the  fatting- 
stall,  after  having  been  profitable  servants  in  the  dairy. 

The  local  breed  of  horses  is  the  Boulonais,  a  heavy  Horses. 
cart-horse,  of  great  reputation,  not  distinguished  in 
England  from  the  Flemish,  though  these  latter  are  more 
lymphatic  and  coarser.  The  breed  extends  from  Dunkirk 
to  Dieppe,  but  the  Pas  de  Calais  is  its  chief  seat ;  it  is 
more  heavy  in  the  marsh-lands  about  Dunkirk,  less  so  in 
the  Marquenterre,  on  the  banks  of  the  Somme.  These 
horses  stand  over  sixteen  hands  high,  with  a  powerful 
frame,  heavy  and  somewhat  short  neck,  broad  chest, 
powerful  but  rather  straight  shoulders,  sound  legs,  with 
a  tendency  to  lightness  in  the  fore  arm,  short  pasterns 


478  BRAY. 

Horses,  well  covered  witli  hair,  and  tliey  are  usually  of  a  mottled- 
grey  colour.  According  to  a  custom  which,  prevails  very 
generally  in  Trance,  there  is  much  division  of  labour  in 
horse-rearing. 

Born  in  the  centre  of  the  department,  and  on  the 
low  lands  near  Dunkirk,  the  Marquenterre,  and  on  the 
left  bank  of  the  Somme,  they  are  sold  as  soon  as  they 
can  be  weaned.  The  colts  are  bought  by  the  farmers 
between  Abbeville  and  Eu,  in  the  old  country  of  Vimeu, 
and  here  the  finest  colts  are  to  be  found.  Every  farmer 
rears  horses,  seeking  the  foals  all  through  the  breeding 
country,  even  as  far  as  Elanders.  Tliey  are  kept  here 
until  about  two  and  a  half  years  old,  when  they  find 
buyers  upon  the  larger  farms,  and  eventually  many  find 
their  way  to  the  towns  in  the  north  of  France,  and  to 
England. 

The  fillies  are  sold  where  they  can  be  used  for 
breedino*  after  workinsf  on  the  farms. 

The  true  race  seems  somewhat  dechning.  At  the 
show  at  Arras,  in  1870,  out  of  150  entries  there  was  not 
one  that  did  not  show  evidence  of  some  English  or 
Flemish  blood ;  some  bad  crosses  had  the  carcases  of 
draught-horses  and  the  legs  of  a  thoroughbred. 

BRAY. 
Butter.  In  the  Seine  Inferieure  is  the  district  of  Bray,  con- 

taining the  rich  pastures  of  Neufchatel  and  Gournay, 
celebrated  for  its  large  manufacture  of  cheese  and  butter. 
The  Gournav  butter  stands   second  onlv  to  that  of 
Isigny  at  the  other  end  of  Normandy.     At  the  Exhibi- 


BRAY,  479 

tion  at  Paris,  the  judges  soon  decide  tliat  for  the  grand  Butter. 
prize  no  butters  but  those  of  Isigny  and  Grournay  are 
worthy  to  compete.  Isigny  always  wins ;  it  always 
must,  as  the  show  is  in  the  winter  months.  During  this 
season  the  Isigny  butter  makes  from  3s.  to  3s.  6d.  per 
lb.,  wholesale  by  auction  in  the  Paris  market,  whereas 
that  from  Gournay  realises  only  about  2s.  In  the 
summer,  the  values  are  more  equal,  each  being  about  2s. 
— the  Isigny  a  trifle  over,  the  Gournay  a  trifle  under. 
The  total  production  of  butter  in  the  arrondissement  of 
Neufchatel,  in  1873,  was  3,300  tons,  which  would 
average  on  the  spot  13d.  per  lb.,  or  £120  per  ton,  making 
a  total  of  nearly  £400,000  ;  that  of  the  whole  department 
amounts  to  £700,000.  Calvados,  in  which  Isigny  is 
situated,  produces  more  than  double  this. 

Neufchatel,  however,  is  more  known  in  England  by  Cheese. 
its  cheese,  the  manufacture  of  which  amounts  to  4,500 
tons  annually,  the  sale  being  £270,000.  These  are  the 
small  cylinder- shaped  cheeses  called  bondons,  and  they 
are  turned  out  by  machinery  at  the  rate  of  1,200  in  the 
hour.  There  are  only  400,000  acres  in  the  arrondisse- 
ment of  Neuf  chatel,  and  over  a  large  part  of  the  country 
the  soil  is  very  poor,  and  covered  with  forest ;  but  the 
butter  and  cheese  returns  amount  to  nearly  £2  per  acre 
for  the  whole  400,000.  There  are  but  81,000  inhabi- 
tants, and  the  income  from  the  same  source  is  nearly  £10 
per  head  for  every  man,  woman,  and  child,  besides  the 
value  of  the  calves,  the  skim-milk,  and  the  whey. 

A  cheese  of  considerable  reputation,  called  Eollot,  is 


480  BRAY. 

Cheese,  made  in  the  departments  of  tlie  Somme  and  Oise.  Tlie 
produce  amounts  to  upwards  of  4,500  tons,  representing 
a  value  of  £120,000,  wliicli  is  only  half  the  value  of  the 
Neufchatel  cheeses  from  the  same  amount.  The  butter 
produce  in  these  two  departments  is  over  5,000  tons, 
and  is  valued  at  £400,000  ;  the  Gournay  butter  makes 
as  large  a  sum  from  3,300  tons.  In  Oise,  less  than  half 
the  cows  are  devoted  to  the  production  of  butter  and 
cheese,  the  milk  of  the  larger  portion  being  used  in  the 
rearing  of  calves,  and  in  supplying  Paris  with  milk.  In 
consequence  of  the  increasing  demand  for  the  latter 
purpose,  the  Dutch  breed  of  cattle  is  supplanting  the 
Norman,  which  is  the  breed  used  at  ISTeufchatel  and 
Gournay. 


PLANDEES. 


"  Flanders,  among  the  French  themselves,  has  the  reputation  of 
being  the  best  cultivated  in  the  kingdom.  The  difficulties,  however, 
of  gaining  information  increased  at  every  step,  for  not  one  farmer  in 
twenty  speaks  French." — Arthur  Young,  1788. 

"  The  department  of  the  Nord  is  the  best  cultivated  country  in 
France,  and  one  of  the  best  in  the  world." — Leonce  de  Lavergne, 
1866. 


F  F 


Pi 
ft 


b.0 


m 


o3 

o 


W 


^ 


„  p3    CO 

O  ro  i> 


^1 


rj  00 

o 


CI 

CX) 


C5 

CO 
CO 


o 
oo 

CO 
CO 


CO 

co" 

00 


00^ 

CO 
CI 


^ 
^"^ 


rH 
CI 


I— I 

co' 


rH 
CI 

cq 


CO^ 
rH 


O 


o 


!>.  O  lO 

!» 

CO  O  !>• 

S-i 

i>.o  O 

< 

!lO  CO  CQ 

O         Oi 

rH 

. 

.      •      • 

-t^ 

CD 

a    :    : 

r^        •        ' 

Sugar- 
Hops 
Flax 

o 
O 


lO  O  C<J  lO  CI  iO 
O  05  00  UO  1— I  rH 
r^CO '^^CO  rH  iO 

o'cq'oojc^      co" 

^  Cq  CQ  CO 
CO  rH 


C5 

lO 
rH 

co" 

CO 
lO 


o3 

f3 

Ph 

O 

CJ 

PM 

CO 

CO 

o 

o 

Pi 

CO 

O    ®    ^ 

r~'  .,-1   f^ 


eg 
.    CD      . 

ir^    : 
<I>  -hid    « 

— (  -^     CO 

r  ^  E^  -^ 

>^  c3    CS    eS 

pHPqmo 


CO 

o 

O 


tj 

o 

M 

05 

a> 

!>. 

id 

-1^ 

CO 
CO 

o 

OQ 

CO 

-i-> 

a 

pi 

P< 

r^ 

o 

nd 

Cvl 

Pm 

-»J 

00 

o 

00 

'o 

o 

O 

I— 1 

!l 


o 


o 
Pi 
o 


o 
CO  00 

<x>  o 

COCO 


03 


s 

GQ 

•^  xo  I>- 
§    ^rH 

:§   •  • 

o 


o 


u 

OO"^ 

cq  05 

^  CO 


d  CO 
JC-O 

CO  tH 

lO  CO 


FLANDERS,  ■  483 

The  most  northerly — the  Flemish — part  of  "  this  ^^^^• 
noble  district  of  rich  loam,  the  finest  plain  in  Europe, 
Lombardy  only  excepted,"  is  now,  and  has  been  for  ages, 
the  most  richly  cultivated.  Maritime  Flanders,  extend- 
ing from  Dunkirk  to  Calais,  and  by  St.  Omer  to  the 
Belgian  frontier,  is  a  tract  of  nearly  400,000  acres, 
hardly  any  of  which  is  not  good.  ISTearly  150,000  acres 
are  fens,  protected  from  the  sea  by  embankments,  and  ' 
drained  by  innumerable  canals,  producing  rich  grass  and 
heavy  corn  and  root  crops.  The  cattle  are  large  and  good 
milkers,  and  the  beef  of  excellent  quality  ;  and  Bergues, 
the  agricultural  capital  of  the  country,  is  one  of  the 
largest  markets  in  France  for  corn,  cattle,  flax,  and  butter. 

Some  hills  rising  from  the  dead  flat  are  so  conspicuous 
that  the .  inhabitants  may  be  pardoned  for  calling  them 
mountains,  though  the  highest  of  them  only  rises  to  the 
average  level  of  the  plain  of  La  Beauce. 

At  the  extreme  east  of  the  department,  there  is  much 
good  grass-land,  more  adapted,  however,  for  breeding  and 
rearing  than  for  fattening  cattle ;  and  approaching  west- 
wards, towards  Douai  and  Yalenciennes,  there  is  more 
corn-land,  a  country  of  good  farming,  but  not  so  rich 
or  so  highly  farmed  as  the  centre  of  the  department. 

It  is  in  the  arrondissements  of  Yalenciennes,  Douai,  Farming 
Cambrai,  and  Lille,  in  the  department  of  the  Nord,  and 
in  those  of  Arras  and  Bethune  in.  the  department  of  the 
Pas  de  Calais,  that  the  highest  Flemish  farming  is  to  be 
found.  Agriculture  and  manufactures  are  here  so  closely 
connected,  that  the  seed  sown  on  the  land  leaves  it  in  the 
r  p  2 


484  FLANDERS, 

shape  of  sugar  and  spirit.  This  is  the  great  coal  and 
niianufacturing  district  of  France — the  centre  of  the  great 
coal  basin  of  the  north.  There  are  coal-mines  elsewhere, 
and  manufactories  elsewhere,  but  in  no  part  of  the 
country  are  there  so  many  of  either. 

Manufac-  This  proximity  of  mineral  and  manufacturing  wealth 
to  some  of  the  richest  and  most  highly-farmed  land  in 
France,  creates  a  picture  of  human  activity  which  has 
not  its  like  in  the  world.  Lille,  where  there  are  six 
hundred  mills  for  crushing  seeds,  unites  the  work  of  the 
oil-mills  of  Hull  with  the  engineering- works  of  New- 
castle ;  that  of  the  thread-mills  of  Leicester  with  the 
cotton-mills  of  Manchester.  Eoubaix  and  Tourcoing, 
seven  miles  apart,  but  really  almost  joined  by  a  con- 
tinuous line  of  houses  and  villages,  are  the  centres  of  the 
manufacture  of  woollen  and  mixed  fabrics,  as  Leeds 
and  Bradford.  Valenciennes  manufactures  steel,  as 
Sheffield,  and  linen,  as  L'eland.  Cambrai  still  produces 
that  article  to  which  it  has  given  its  name,  adding  to  it 
the  spinning  of  flax.  Douai  is  celebrated  for  its  em- 
broidery, and  for  its  make  of  machinery  for  sugar-refining 
and  distilling,  and  of  agricultural  implements.  In  these, 
and  in  the  smaller  towns,  are  also  made  thread,  carpets, 
sail-cloths,  sacks,  lace,  tulle — everything,  indeed,  into 
which  cotton,  linen,  and  wool  can  be  worked  up.  There 
are  besides,  dye,  soap,  and  glass  works,  and  more  than 
one  thousand  breweries ;  and  over  and  above  all  are  seen 
on  all  sides  the  tall  chimneys  of  the  manufactories  of  that 
wonderful  produce,  unknown  in  England,  beetroot  sugar. 


FLANDERS.  485 

This  manufacturing  activity,  so  much  like  that  of  Manufac- 
England,  has  this  distinction  —  that  by  its  side,  and 
mixed  up  with  it,  is  the  highest  farming  to  be  found  out 
of  China  or  Lombardy.  It  is  this  that  makes  Flanders 
so  great  a  contrast  to  the  coal  and  manufacturing  dis- 
tricts of  England.  From  almost  any  manufacturing  town 
in  England,  a  country  as  barren  and  as  wild  as  the  back- 
woods of  America  can  be  reached  in  a  short  walk.  The 
grouse  crows  almost  within  hearing  of  the  inhabitants  of 
the  outskirts  of  Sheffield;  wild  Yorkshire  moors  come  close 
up  to  the  busy  towns  of  Halifax  and  Bradford ;  bleak 
Cheshire  and  Derbyshire  hills  look  down  upon  the  smoke 
of  Manchester  ;  it  would  be  hard  to  find  farming,  properly 
so  called,  of  any  kind  in  the  coal  district  of  Birmingham. 
It  is  only  towards  Leicestershire  that  manufactories  and 
farming  seem  to  approach  each  other;  but  there  it  is 
caused  by  the  rich  grass  pastures  of  the  county,  which 
can  in  no  way  be  compared  to  the  farming  in  this  part 
of  Flanders,  where  there  is  hardly  an  acre  of  natural 
grass,  but  where  all  is  under  tillage. 

The  holdings  in  Flanders  are  of  various  sizes,  large.  Holdings. 
medium,  and  small.  At  the  extreme  east  and  west  they 
are  larger  than  in  the  centre,  where  a  medium-sized  farm 
would  be  called  small  in  England.  Near  Lille,  twenty- 
five  acres  is  called  a  considerable  property.  Here  one 
farmer  in  four  cultivates  his  own  land,  one  in  ^n^  culti- 
vates with  the  spade,  two  in  five  with  a  single  horse; 
but  there  are  farmers,  nevertheless,  who  turn  out  from 
600  to  700  head  of  fat  cattle,  and  from  1,500  to  2,000 


486  FLANDERS. 

Holdings.  sliGGp  yearly,  and  wliose  wlieat-crop  seems  small  when 
it  yields  only  six  quarters  to  tlie  acre.  Freeholds  have 
risen  in  value  in  thirty  years  from  £64  up  to  £80  per 
acre,  and  rents  from  32s.  to  48s.  This  rise  is  less  than  in 
most  parts  of  France,  but  Flanders  started  from  a  higher 
level  than  other  places.  On  the  smaller  holdings  such 
crops  are  grown  as  rape,  25,000  acres;  poppy,  13,000; 
flax  has  almost  doubled,  and  is  now  (1877)  43,000  acres ; 
hops,  3,000 ;  tobacco,  1,000  ;  chicory,  3,000,  almost  the 
whole  growth  of  France ;  besides  the  various  kitchen- 
garden  articles  that  find  a  sale  in  the  populous  towns, 
and  which  enter  so  largely  into  French  diet. 

Manures.  ^\\q  most  stimulating  manures  are  used :     human 

excrement  is  carefully  collected,  and  its  very  general  use 
is  frequently  evident  to  the  passing  traveller ;  95,000 
tons  of  guano,  a  fourth  of  the  French  consumption ;  and 
216,000  tons  of  chemical  manures  are  absorbed. 

Crops.  Of  the  950,000  acres  under  tillage,  wheat  and  beet 

occupy  half,  wheat  in  1873  showing  340,000,  and 
beet  106,000;  oats  are  returned  as  136,000  acres,  and 
barley  as  28,000 ;  but  oats  and  barley  fluctuate  very 
much,  they  are  neither  of  them  considered  main  crops. 
When  barley  is  grown,  it  is  usually  winter  barley,  which 
is  preferred  by  the  brewers  in  the  north  of  France  to 
spring  barley.  On  many  farms,  one-third  of  the  land  is 
always  under  beet,  and  is  cro|)ped  with  beet  and  wheat 
alternately,  or  beet  and  winter  barley.  Sometimes  a 
crop  of  barley  follows  one  of  wheat,  the  manure  given  to 


FLANDERS.  487 

beet  sufficing  for  tlie  two  corn-crops.     Spring  corn  is  Crops, 
not  very  largely  grown ;    it  is  sown  when  the  beet  can- 
not be  cleared  oiF  in  sufficient  time  in  the  autumn  for 
wheat  to  be  sown,  or  if  the  condition  of  the  land  in  the 
•  spring  is  considered  not  sufficiently  good  for  spring  wheat. 
But  the  crops  obtained  from  all  these  show  the  high 
state  of  farming  in  Flanders.     In  1872,  which,  however, 
was  an  exceptionally  good  harvest,  the  department  of  the 
Nord  averaged  28  bushels  of  wheat  to  the  acre,  which  is 
the  estimated  production  of  Great  Britain.     In  this  it 
was  beaten  by  the  Oise,  Seine-et-Marne,  Seine-et-Oise 
(La  Brie  indeed),  each  of  which  departments  averaged 
30  bushels.    In  barley  and  oats  the  ISTord  was  far  above 
any  of   its  neighbours,    averaging   41    bushels    of  the 
former,  and  over  50  bushels  of  the  latter,  to  the  acre; 
of  straw,  the  yield  in  the  same    year  was,  for  wheats 
32  cwt.;  for  barley,  24  cwt.;  and  for  oats,  27  cwt.    The 
average  yield  of  wheat  through  France,  in  1872,  was  19 
bushels  per  acre,  and  1 8  cwt.  of  straw ;  for  Great  Britain 
the  average  yield  is  estimated  at  28  bushels. 

The  1,000  acres  of  tobacco  yield  24  cwt.  to  the  acre, 
which  is  double  the  average  of  France. 

The  arrondissement  of  Dunkirk  consists  of  180,000  Fens, 
acres,  mainly  marsh  and  fen  land,  which  was  drained  by 
open  watercourses:  in  1852,  nearly  4,000  acres  were 
taken  up  by  these  drains ;  in  1875,  the  quantity  had 
been  reduced  to  200  by  the  use  of  covered  drains,  and  so 
much  land  was  gained  to  cultivation.  This  system  is 
extending,  and  the  smaller  watercourses  are  becoming 


488  FLANDERS, 

Fens,  gradually  covered  in.  Mucli  of  the  old  pasture-land 
through  this  country  is  being  ploughed,  the  temptation 
of  a  high  temporary  rent,  amounting  to  £8  per  acre, 
inducing  landowners  to  permit  this  breaking  up. 
The  average  produce  of  wheat  for  twelve  years  has 
been  here  30  bushels  per  acre;  for  beet,  16  tons; 
and  on  the  pastures,  one  bullock  has  been  reared  to 
the  acre.  On  the  best-managed  farms,  the  average 
reached  for  the  same  period  was  40  bushels  of  wheat, 
20  tons  of  beet,  and  four  head  of  beasts  on  two  acres 
and  a  half.  During  the  summer  months  two  head  of 
cattle  were  fed  on  each  acre  upon  artificial  grasses,  on 
the  system  of  annual  pasturage,  the  land  being  ploughed 
up  after  only  one  year  of  green  fodder.  Winter  food  is 
provided  abundantly  by  the  pulp  from  the  small  dis- 
tilleries which  are  to  be  found  within  reach  of  every 
farm  in  the  country. 

Popuia-  The  department  of  the  Nord  is  nearly  as  large  as 
the  West  Riding  of  Yorkshire,  and  is  more  tliickly  in- 
habited, there  being  one  inhabitant  to  the  acre — almost 
as  many  as  Staffordshire.  The  arrondissements  of 
Dunkirk,  Hazebrouck,  and  Avesnes,  which  occupy  half 
the  surface,  have  few  manufactories ;  this  is  the  purely 
farming  part  of  the  department.  There  is  one  inhabitant 
to  every  two  acres — the  same  as  our  farming  counties  of 
Hertfordshire,  Hampshire,  and  Berkshire.  The  manu- 
facturing half,  the  arrondissements  of  Lille,  Cambrai, 
Douai,  and  Valenciennes,  have  one  and  a  half  inhabitants 
to  the  acre — about  the  same  as  Cheshire  and  Lancashire. 


FLANDERS.  489 

The  arrondissement  of  Lille  by  itself  consists  of  218,522  Popuia- 
acres,  and  is  as  thickly  populated  as  Lancashire,  but  the 
area  of  Lancashire  is  six  times  as  great.  The  fourteen 
largest  towns  in  Lancashire  (excluding  Liverpool)  contain 
over  1,000,000  inhabitants  ;  the  fourteen  largest  in  the 
Nord  less  than  half  that  number.  The  three  largest 
towns  in  Yorkshire  have  650,000  inhabitants  ;  the  three 
largest  in  the  Nord  less  than  300,000.  Although  the 
population  of  the  I^ord  equals  that  of  the  West  Eiding 
of  Yorkshire,  and  in  some  parts  that  of  Lancashire,  it  is 
not  so  crowded.  The  returns  give  367,000  as  living  in 
scattered  habitations,  and  1,000,000  as  living  collected 
together;  43*28  per  cent,  as  being  rural,  and  56'72  per 
cent,  as  urban. 

In  the  Report  of  the  Commissioners  for  the  English 
Census  of  1871,  the  rivers  in  the  manufacturing  districts 
are  said  to  be  "  polluted  by  the  refuse  of  manufactures, 
and  to  some  extent  by  sewage,  although  the  impurities, 
as  a  general  rule,  are  retained  about  the  houses,  and  are 
not  discharged  into  the  sewers."  Something  of  the  same 
kind  may  be  said  of  the  manufacturing  districts  in  the 
Nord.  The  rivers  are  there  also  polluted  by  the  refuse 
of  the  manufactories,  and  the  impurities  are  not  dis- 
charged into  the  sewers.  Instead,  however,  of  being 
retained  about  the  houses  they  are  applied  to  the  land, 
high  farming  and  thick  population  existing  together ;  but 
nowhere  in  the  ISTord  is  there  to  be  found  the  over- crowd- 
ing to  be  witnessed  in  some  of  our  manfacturing  towns. 

Of  no  place  in  France  would  it  be  possible  to  write 
what  was  written  in  a  London  weekly  paper  in  March, 


490  FLANDERS. 

Popiiia- 1876  :    "Miserable  cottas^es  are  beins:  built  in  rows,  to 

tion.  ^  ,  ^  .  ^ 

arrive  at  wbich  you  must  plunge  tbrough.  a  slough  of 
black  mud.  Damp,  ill-built,  and  ill-drained,  disease 
clings  to  tliem,  and  family  after  family  is  compelled  to 
leave.  It  is  impossible  to  build  bouses  witli  profit,  and 
the  result  is  over- crowding.  Sanitary  inspection  is  in 
many  places  unknown  or  useless.  The  Barnsley  Times 
gives  an  account  of  tlie  village  of  Ardsley,  wbicli  is  pro- 
bably true  of  many  others.  The  cesspools  overflow  the 
highways  ;  an  open  field  is  used  as  a  slaughter-house ; 
so  many  people  live  in  the  same  building  that  they  have 
to  go  to  bed  by  turns,  while  in  one  case  fourteen  people 
slept  in  one  great  round  bed  with  their  feet  to  the 
centre.    Water  is  a  necessity  of  life,  but  it  does  not  exist!" 

The  work-people  in  the  Nord  are  well  housed,  either 
in  consequence  of  their  own  thrift,  or  of  the  care  of  the 
employers.  In  the  case  of  the  great  coal  companies  it  is 
to  the  employers  that  the  good  lodging  is  due.  Large 
blocks  of  buildings,  solidly  constructed,  and  well  drained, 
are  erected  near  the  mines  ;  they  are  called  workmen's 
cities.  The  company  of  Anzin,  the  largest  in  the  north, 
which  pays  annually  a  quarter  of  a  million  sterling  in 
wages  and  salaries  to  10,000  workmen,  has  built  1,200 
good  substantial  houses  ;  each  separate  mine  has  schools, 
an  apothecary,  a  surgeon,  and  a  hospital,  maintained  at 
the  expense  of  the  company.  Pensions  in  old  age,  and 
assistance,  when  necessary,  are  given  to  the  workpeople, 
without  any  deduction  from  the  wages.  The  capital  of 
the  company  is  a  million  and  a  quarter  sterling. 

This  department  boasts  that  in  ten  years  it  invested 


FLANDERS.  491 

over  £4,000,000  of  its  sayings  in  two  only  of  tlie  Popuia- 
Government  stocks,  and  tliat  it  pays  one-sixtli  of  all 
the  taxes  collected  in  France.  There  is  probably  some 
exaggeration  here.  It  is  not,  however,  worth  vfhile 
stopping  to  examine  into  its  truth ;  it  is,  no  doubt,  near 
enough  the  truth  to  give  one  more  proof  that  where 
there  is  the  most  wealth  there  will  also  be  found  the 
most  want,  and  that  in  the  poorest  countries  there  is  the 
least  destitution. 

This  rich  department  furnishes  one-sixth  of  all  the 
poor  in  France  (273,759  out  of  1,608,129)  who  receive 
relief  from  the  public  offices.  No  other  department 
except  that  containing  Paris,  which  is  184,569,  reaches 
100,000  :  only  two  others  exceed  50,000  ;  and  the  scale 
goes  on  descending  almost  in  proportion  to  the  supposed 
poverty  of  the  inhabitants,  until,  in  perhaps  the  poorest 
of  all,  there  is  an  arrondissement  containing  forty-two 
communes  and  44,000  inhabitants,  where  the  people  are 
so  well  off  that  there  is  not  a  single  office  for  the  relief 
of  destitution,  there  being  none  to  relieve. 

The  9,000  hospital  beds  in  the  Nord  are  always  full, 
the  162,000  in  other  parts  of  France  are  never  fully 
occupied ;  it  therefore  furnishes  about  one- eighteenth 
part  of  the  helpless  sickness.  The  official  reports  show 
that  nearly  50,000  out  of  the  158,000  inhabitants  of  the 
rich  city  of  Lille  receive  charitable  relief  in  the  course  of 
the  year,  at  a  public  expenditure  of  £28,000 ;  Eoubaix, 
with  half  the  population  of  Lille,  spends  £16,000  ;  Tour- 
coing,  with  half  the  population  of  Eoubaix,  £11,000. 
These  amounts  are  what  are  actually  given  from  the 


492  FLANDERS. 

Popuia-  offices ;  there  are  no  expenses  of  administration,  or  but 
few,  and  the  pubhc  expenditure  does  not  represent  the 
whole  relief  given. 

Against  these  evidences  of  poverty  must  be  set  the 
fact  that  the  standard  of  living  is  much  higher  in 
Flanders  than  elsewhere  in  France.  The  people  eat 
good  bread  and  much  meat,  consume  a  considerable 
amount  of  beer  and  spirits,  and  live,  not,  as  in  other  parts 
of  France,  on  rye-bread  and  buckwheat  soup,  skimmed 
milk,  dried  fruits,  and  thin  wine  ;  the  inhabitants  of  some 
large  districts  do  not  taste  meat  all  the  year  round.  In 
Lille,  the  consumption  of  spirits  is  one  gallon  per  head 
per  annum  for  every  inhabitant — man,  woman,  and  child 
— besides  forty  gallons  of  beer  and  six  gallons  of  wine. 
The  Marquis  de  Dampierre  has  stated  that  he  knows  of 
one  town  in  the  Nord,  of  less  than  4,000  inhabitants, 
where  the  consumption  of  spirits  equals  three  gallons  and 
a  half  per  inhabitant  per  annum,  as  against  one  pint  to 
one  pint  and  three-quarters  for  the  average  in  the  centre 
of  France.  But  here,  probably,  these  statistics  are 
deceptive :  these  towns  are  market-towns,  with  perhaps 
two  or  three  markets  a  week,  and  the  real  inhabitants 
may  not  get  the  share  of  drink  attributed  to  them.  It 
would  be  hard  upon  the  inhabitants  of  Calais  and 
Amiens,  to  charge  to  their  account  the  liquor  consump- 
tion of  the  travellers  from  England  to  Paris.  The 
quality  of  the  drink  consumed  is  of  the  worst.  The 
price  of  alcoholic  drinks  in  Lille  is  lower  than  it  is  in 
the  eight  largest  towns  in  France.  It  may  fairly  be 
assumed  that  *'  that  wonderful  root  the  beet,"  and  not 


FLANDERS.  493 

the  grape,  is  the  origin  of  the  supply ;  and  the  price  of  5°^^^^' 
beer  is  lower  than  anywhere  else  in  France,  or  at  all 
events  lower  than  anywhere  out  of  the  department. 

Flanders  keeps  the  lead  in  physical  robustness :  it 
supplies  one- twenty- fifth  of  all  the  marriages,  one- 
nineteenth  of  all  the  births,  and  one-seventeenth  of  all 
the  twin  births.  The  marriages  are  earlier,  three-fourths 
of  the  men  being  under  thirty ;  the  average  of  France  is 
only  two-thirds. 

The  deaths  of  infants  under  one  year  old  in  France 
are  146,328  yearly ;  in  the  Nord  they  are  5,332 ;  if 
they  were  as  large  in  proportion  as  they  are  through 
France,  they  would  be  7,727.  Furnishing  the  nineteenth 
part  of  the  births,  the  Nord  furnishes  only  the  twenty- 
seventh  part  of  the  mortality  of  infants  under  one  year. 

Since  1872,  the  population  of  France  has  increased 
at  the  rate  of  about  103,000  yearly;  if  the  other  parts 
of  France  increased  as  much  as  the  Nord,  the  annual 
increase  would  be  500,000,  which  is  larger  than  that 
of  the  United  Kingdom. 

The  Nord  was  the  only  department  that  showed  any 
important  increase  of  population  between  the  census  of 
1866  and  that  of  1872;  it  amounted  to  nearly  4  per 
cent.,  whereas  France  showed  a  decrease  of  1'29.  In 
addition  to  its  own  population,  Flanders  finds  work 
during  harvest  for  a  large  number  of  Belgians,  who 
cross  the  frontier  much  as  the  Irish  do,  or  used  to  do, 
at  harvest-time  in  England. 

The  standard  of  education  is  low.     Of  the  eighty-  Education 


494  .  FLANDERS. 

Education,  seven  departments,  it  is  the  fifty- sixth  in  rank :  more 
than  36  per  cent,  of  those  above  six  years  of  age  can 
neither  read  nor  write,  the  average  of  France  being  low 
enough,  viz.,  more  than  30  per  cent.  In  the  marriage 
registers,  one-third  of  the  men,  and  one-half  of  the 
women,  could  not  or  would  not  sign  their  names, 
marking  only  with  a  cross ;  the  proportions  for  all 
France  being  about  one-fourth  for  the  men,  and  one- 
third  for  the  women. 

The  state  of  education,  gauged  by  this  test  of  not 
reading  or  writing  over  six  years  of  age,  varies  very 
much.  In  the  fourteen  largest  towns,  with  a  total 
population  of  nearly  500,000,  about  150,000  are  in  this 
state  of  ignorance ;  but  while  Douai  and  Armentieres, 
with  a  joint  population  of  43,000  inhabitants,  have  only 
6,400  so  low,  Denain,  Halluin,  St.  Amand,  and 
Wattrelos,  with  a  united  population  of  60,500,  have 
25,500,  Halluin  showing  the  incredible  number  of  8,654, 
out  of  a  total  population  of  less  than  13,000,  not  able  to 
read  or  write. 

Cattle.  The  cattle  are  almost  wholly  of  the  Flemish  or  of 

the  Dutch  breed.  The  colour  of  the  first  is  a  deep 
mahogany  red ;  that  of  the  Dutch  is  black  pied.  Both 
sorts  are  excellent  milkers,  and  the  Flemish  fatten  very 
readily,  which  the  Dutch  do  not.  It  is  not  usual  for 
cattle  to  be  worked  on  the  farms  in  Flanders,  but  on 
some  small  holdings  the  cows  are  so  worked,  and  this 
field-work  does  not  seem  to  lessen  the  yield  of  milk,  or 
render  them  less  easy  to  fatten. 


FLANDERS.  495 

Yery  few  calves  are  reared,  and  tliose  few  are  heifers :  Cattle. 
it  pays  much  better  for  the  farmers  to  buy  cows  in  calf, 
with  perhaps  their  second  or  third  calf,  to  keep  them 
well  while  they  are  in  milk,  and  to  fatten  them  for 
market  when  they  dry  off ;  they  often  pass  through  the 
farmer's  hands  without  dropping  more  than  one  calf, 
giving  a  good  profit  from  their  milk,  a  valuable  supply 
of  manure,  and  selling  for  more  than  they  cost  when  they 
go  to  market.  It  by  no  means  follows  that  because 
cows  go  to  the  shambles  they  should  be  old  cows ;  sent 
and  prepared  as  above  before  they  are  worn  out,  the 
meat  makes  at  least  as  good  a  price  as  that  of  oxen;  and 
as  for  the  degree  of  fatness,  it  is  amply  sufficient  for  the 
tastes  of  the  purchasers ;  such  meat  as  English  buyers 
look  for  would  be  passed,  by  in  Flanders  as  being  greasy 
and  wasteful. 

On  the  farms  where  sugar-beet  is  grown,  working- 
oxen  are  used,  which  are  fatted  on  the  pulp  when  the 
heavy  work  is  done ;  and  for  stall-feeding  only,  in  the 
sugar-producing  districts,  anything  is  purchased  that 
comes  to  hand,  mainly,  however,  cows  that  have  ceased 
to  be  profitable  as  milkers.  A  large  quantity  of  these 
barren  cows  are  provided  by  Belgium.  Cows  in  milk 
come  from  Eastern  Flanders,  Belgium,  Holland,  Ehenish 
Bavaria,  and  the  east  of  France ;  cattle  for  fatting 
purposes  only,  from  Western  France,  Anjou,  Maine,  and 
Brittany.  The  last  have  probably  a  cross  of  English 
shorthorn  blood  ;  but  this  cross  meets  with  no  favour  in 
the  countries  that  supply  the  Nord  with  its  stock  of 
milking-cows.       Any  milch-cow  showing    a  sign  of  a 


496  FLANDERS. 

Cattle,  sliortliorn  cross  would  not  find  a  ready  sale,  tlie  farmer 
reckoning  that  such,  an  animal  would  give  from  £4  to  £6 
worth  of  milk  less  in  the  year,  hut  for  fatting  purposes 
only  no  ohjection  would  he  made. 

The  Government  officials  retain  their  preference  for 
shorthorn  hlood  with  a  view  of  encouraging  an  earlier 
production  of  meat ;  hut  practical  farmers  find  that  they 
do  hetter  with  a  hreed  that  is  precocious  in  producing 
milk,  not  too  fastidious  in  its  food,  and  gives  as  good 
meat  as  the  huyers  wish  for.  Eewards  at  cattle-shows 
are  ofiered  in  vain  in  the  class  of  shorthorns,  the  money 
prizes  and  medals  can  never  he  all  distributed  for  want  of 
sufficient  competitors,  and  those  that  are  given  always  go 
to  the  same  fancy  breeders  who  rear  stock  with  a  view 
to  these  honours. 

The  number  of  cattle  returned  in  the  Nord  is 
260,000,  but  here  statistics  are  very  unsafe  guides,  for 
whereas  the  number  given  in  agricultural  returns  do  in 
some  districts  really  represent  the  quantities  that  exist 
in  those  districts  permanently,  or  on  an  average,  in 
others  they  only  represent  those  that  happen  to  be  on 
the  land  at  the  moment  of  making  the  return,  while  the 
stock  may  be  continually  renewed ;  this  is  the  case  in 
the  ]^ord.  As  a  rule,  stock  of  all  kinds  is  bought  when 
full-grown,  and  only  remains  on  the  farm  while  giving 
milk  or  being  fatted,  so  that  a  farm  which  returns  only 
one  hundred  sheep  or  head  of  cattle,  may  really  turn  out 
three  or  four  times  that  number  during  the  year ;  while 
in  other  countries  the  number  returned  would  be  the  full 
quantity  that  a  farm  bears  during  a  whole  year.    As  the 


FLANDERS.  497 

fatting  season  is  from  September  to  March,  the  time  at  Cattle. 
which  the  sugar-factories  are  at  work,  the  stock  of  sheep 
and  cattle  is  then  enormously  larger  than  at  any  other 
period,  and  it  would  be  quite  possible,  if  the  census  were 
taken  at  a  certain  moment,  to  find  large  farms  bare  of 
stock,  which  really  fed  hundreds  of  sheep  and  scores  of 
cattle.  The  fatting  of  stock  besides  is  so  independent 
of  the  work  of  the  farm,  that  if  lean  animals  are  dear, 
none  are  bought.  The  pulp  of  the  beet  is  put  into  pits 
to  be  kept  till  next  year,  and  manure  is  bought  to  take 
the  place  of  that  which  the  animals  would  have  sup- 
plied. This  more  frequently  happens  near  large  towns, 
where  manure  can  be  got,  and  where  straw  can  be 
sold. 

In  the  Nord  the  cattle  are  all  large,  full-grown,  and 
productive  of  much  manure  and  meat.  In  some  other 
countries  they  are  young,  and  the  ewes  occupied  in  breed- 
ing, so  that  265,000  head  of  cattle  and  136,000  sheep  in 
the  Nord  represent  much  more  value  than  the  same 
number  would  elsewhere  generally  in  France,  and,  be- 
sides, are  renewed,  in  many  cases,  three  times  a  year. 
In  the  centre  the  same  number  of  sheep  would  weigh 
much  less,  and  would  give  less  rich  manure.  The  Nord 
breeds  little,  but  fattens  much;  the  poorer  countries 
breed  much,  but  send  little  direct  to  the  butcher. 

A  certain  number  of  bulls  are  also  fatted  in  the 
Nord,  in  some  districts  even  more  than  oxen,  and  the 
meat  finds  a  good  sale.  Bull-beef  is  rejected  for  the 
army,  but  it  is  contended  by  high  authorities  that  bull- 
beef,  when  from  an  animal  not  too  young  nor  too  old, 

G  G 


498  FLANDERS. 

Cattle,  and  well  fed,  is  certainly  better  than  that  from  cows 
which  have  been  kept  as  long  as  it  was  profitable 
to  keep  them  as  milkers,  and  which,  more  than  bulls, 
are  liable  to  be  out  of  health.  It  is  contended  even 
that  bull -beef  is  superior  to  that  of  oxen,  if  the  animals 
are  treated  in  the  same  way.  "  A  bull  of  two  to  three 
years  old  put  up  to  fatten  assimilates  his  food  better 
than  an  ox  would  do  whose  vitality  has  been  weakened 
by  castration  (Viseur)^  Public  feeling,  however,  is 
yet  against  bull-beef.  At  Lille  and  Eoubaix  bull-beef 
used  to  sell  better  than  that  from  fatted  cows,  but  the 
mayors  of  these  two  towns  having  ordered  that  the  origin 
of  the  meat  on  sale  should  be  ticketed,  bull-beef  is 
shunned,  and  more  money  is  paid  for  the  meat  of  worn- 
out  cows  than  for  that  from  sound  and  healthy  bulls, 
and  the  bull-beef  is,  in  the  main,  sent  on  to  Paris. 

Sheep.  The  sheep,  more  even  than  the  cattle,  are  bought, 
not  reared.  Being  Vv^anted  only  for  fatting,  they  are 
bought  when  full-gro\Am,  and  of  any  sort  that  looks 
most  profitable.  They  are  chiefly  the  merinos  crossed, 
and  the  Flemish,  but  the  small  Berri  sheep  is  often 
met  with,  and  to  some  extent  also  a  kind  of  Barbary 
sheep,  bred  on  the  plains  of  Provence.  On  the  fens 
the  Flemish  are  almost  wholly  used,  the  merinos  not 
doing  well  on  marsh  land,  or  near  the  sea.  There  is 
not  much  attention  paid  to  the  improvement  of  the 
breed — that  is  left  to  those  districts  that  rear  the 
stock ;  the  farmers  in  the  Nord  will  give  more  money 
for  a  good  sheep  than  for  a  bad  one ;  but  they  only 


FLANDERS.  499 

look  to  profit,  and  if  they  can  see  as  much  profit  in  five  Sheep. 
small  sheep  as  in  three  large  ones,  which  would  cost  as 
much  money,  they  would  probahly  prefer  the  ^nq^  small 
ones. 

The  use    of  beetroot  for    su2:ar-makin2r  is   of  quite  ^eet- 

.  .  Sugar 

recent  origin.  It  is  a  German  invention,  the  first  loaves 
having  been  presented  to  the  King  of  Prussia,  in  1799. 

Erance,  excluded  from  her  colonies  during  the  wars, 
when  sugar  was  2s.  6d.,  and  even  5s.,  per  pound,  made 
great  endeavours  to  supply  the  deficiency  of  the  im- 
portation of  cane-sugar  by  the  manufacture  of  a  similar 
article  from  other  substances.  Grapes,  plums,  and 
carrots  were  tried,  but  none  equalled  beetroot.  Small 
progress  was  made  until  1810,  when  the  first  manu- 
factory was  established  at  Lille  by  M.  Crespel  Delisse. 
The  first  year  eight  hundredweight  was  made ;  in  the 
second,  ten  tons  ;  but  the  peace  of  1815,  reopening  trafiic 
with  the  colonies,  stopped  the  home-trade.  Sugar  fell 
two-thir(Js  in  price  the  day  peace  was  signed,  and  the 
price  gradually  sank  to  7d.  per  pound.  Most  of  the 
factories  were  closed,  but  some  men  of  courage  fought 
the  battle  out,  and  among  them  M.  Crespel  Delisse, 
who  succeeded  in  establishing  a  central  factory  at  Arras, 
to  which  nineteen  farms  were  attached,  to  supply  the 
roots.  This  factory  eventually  turned  out  4,000  tons  of 
sugar  yearly. 

In  1827  the  beetroot-sugar  niade  yearly  amounted  to 
1,000  tons;  in  1840,  to  27,000  ;  in  1852,  to  75,000 ;  in 
1866,  to  247,000;  in  1871,  to  330,000;  and  in  1875, 

G  G    2 


500  FLANDERS. 

Beet-    to  450,000  ;  wKereas  the  home  consumption  in  the  same 
'  year  was  only  250,000  tons,  leaving  a  surplus  for  ex- 
portation of  200,000  tons. 

In  1875  the  number  of  factories  at  work  were  thus 
distributed:  161  in  the  Nord;  96  in  the  Pas  de  Calais; 
90  in  Aisne;  ^^  in  Somme;  39  in  Oise ;  and  72  in  all 
the  other  departments — 524  in  all. 

The  department  of  the  Nord  leads  the  way  in  the 
produce  per  acre,  as  well  as  in  the  number  of  the  works : 
it  averages  sixteen  and  a  half  tons ;  Pas  de  Calais  comes 
next,  with  sixteen  tons ;  then  Somme,  with  twelve 
tons;  and  Aisne,  with  eleven  and  a  half  tons.  Any 
increase  in  the  manufacture  will  probably  take  place 
where  the  land  is  less  highly  rented  than  it  is  in 
Flanders,  and  the  new  manufactories  can  adopt  all  those 
improvements  which  experience  suggests,  and  for  which 
there  are  such  crowds  of  patents,  that  it  is  difficult  to 
distinguish  what  processes  are  patented  and  what  are 
not.  An  indication  of  this  is  given  in  the  number  of 
works  in  the  unenumerated  departments  of  France, 
which  amount  now  to  72,  against  56  in  1873  ;  whereas 
the  works  in  the  Nord  have  fallen  to  161,  from  170  in 
1873 ;  Pas  de  Calais,  Aisne,  Somme,  and  Oise  re- 
maining about  the  same.  In  these  four  departments 
the  rent  of  land  is  below  that  in  the  Nord.  A  new 
■  factory  has  lately  been  constructed  in  Burgundy,  capable 
of  converting  35,000  tons  of  roots. 

The  season  for  manufacturing  sugar  only  lasts  six  to 
seven  months ;  indeed,  the  bulk  of  the  work  in  France 
must  be  done  in  four  or  ^\q,  as  the  warm  weather,  which 


FLANDERS,  501 

occurs  in  France  at  the  opening  and  ending  of  the  Beet-' 
season,  causes  the  roots  to  sprout,  by  which  they  lose 
much  of  their  saccharine.  Some  works  can  cut  up  250 
tons  per  day,  and  as  the  cost  of  delivering  the  roots  at 
the  factory,  and  drawing  back  the  pulp  to  the  farms, 
would  be  very  heavy,  houses  are  established  at  various 
distances  from  the  factories,  where  the  roots  are  rasped, 
the  juice  extracted  and  sent  through  pipes  to  the 
factories,  so  that  the  roots  are  delivered  near  where  they 
are  grown,  and  the  pulp  remains  near  where  it  is  wanted. 
In  some  cases  these  pipes  extend  more  than  fifteen  miles ; 
there  is  one  with  this  extent  of  piping  near  Calais.  Where 
pipes  are  not  established,  a  light  portable  railway  is  used, 
which  enables  the  delivery  to  be  made  over  fields  and 
country  roads,  and  is  much  less  costly  than  pipes,  which 
cannot  be  laid  down  under  about  £400  per  mile. 

The  last  two  or  three  seasons  (1874-5,  1875-6)  have 
been  very  unprofitable  for  both  the  growers  of  beet  and 
the  sugar  manufacturers.  These  latter  complain  that 
the  root  is  yielding  less  saccharine  than  it  used  to  do, 
and  as  the  price  of  sugar  has  been  very  low,  they  make 
all  sorts  of  difBculties  about  takiug  delivery  of  the 
roots  contracted  for ;  where  a  grower  has  no  contract  he 
has  found  it  difiicult  to  sell  his  beet  even  at  so  low  a 
price  as  from  4s.  to  5s.  per  ton.  Some  writers  go  so 
far  as  to  say  that  the  power  of  growing  beet  is  passing 
away,  and  that  the  trade  is  doomed  ;  this  opinion,  how- 
ever, had  up  to  1875  received  no  general  support,  either 
in  theory  or  practice,  particularly  in  the  latter,  the 
produce    of    1875-76   being    on   a   larger   scale    than 


502  FLANDERS. 

Beet-  ever,  and  readiing  to  double  the  liome  consumption. 
'  The  growth  is,  however,  influenced  by  this  state  of 
affairs,  the  land  under  beet  for  the  season  of  1876-77 
being  a  third  less  than  the  year  previous,  or,  as 
some  state,  40  per  cent.  less.  The  yield  is  also  bad, 
many  growers  not  getting  more  than  eight  tons  to 
the  acre,  and  the  result  of  the  season  1876-77  sup- 
ports the  views  of  the  pessimists,  the  factories  at  work 
having  been  496,  against  524  in  1875,  the  yield  of  sugar 
,  only  31  per  cent.,  duty  being  paid  only  upon  271,623 
tons,  a  falling  off  of  206,000  tons  from  1875,  which  was 
just  about  the  surplus  production  beyond  the  home  con- 
jsumption  in  that  year. 

The  market  value  has  so  greatly  changed  during  the 
season  of  1876-77  that  confidence  may  be  restored  to 
this  most  important  trade  ;  raw  sugars,  which  made  only 
22s.  per  cwt.  in  Ja,nuary,  1876,  Avere  worth  34s.  per 
cwt.  in  January,  1877  ;  the  difference  in  refined  was 
much  smaller,  the  proportions  being  56s.,  duty  paid,  in 
1876,  and  66s.  in  1877.  The  wet  season  in  the  spring 
of  1876  no  doubt  helped  to  decrease  the  land  sown, 
and  the  wet  in  the  summer  certainl}^  reduced  the  j^ield 
of  sugar.  The  spring  of  1877  has  been  wet,  and  the 
sowing  late,  and  the  full  average  sowing  has  not  per- 
haps been  made,  but  the  prospects  generally  of  the 
trade  are  more  hopeful,  and  the  crop  for  1877-1878  is 
estimated  (November,  1877)  to  reach  350,000  tons; 
but  the  price  has  dropped  to  25s.  per  cwt.  for  raw 
sugar,  and  58s.  for  refined,  duty  paid. 

The  diminished  yield  was  not  true  of  all  the  beet 


FLANDERS.  503 

farms.  The  factory  of  Nassandres,  in  the  department  Beet- 
of  the  Eure,  offered  four  prizes  for  the  largest  growth  in 
that  department  for  the  crop  of  1875-76  ;  the  first  was 
gained  by  a  produce  of  25  tons  to  the  acre,  the  second 
by  one  of  24^^  tons,  the  third  by  one  of  24  f  tons,  and  the 
fourth  by  one  of  23 J  tons,  making  an  average  of  24 i 
tons  per  acre  ;  the  average  for  the  four  prizes  for  1875 
was  only  20  tons. 

Subject  to  such  fluctuations,  the  produce  of  beetroot- 
sugar  in  France,  if  all  the  factories  are  kept  at  work,  is 
almost  double  the  home  consumption.  A  permanent 
relief  can  only  be  hoped  for  from  a  more  extended 
export  or  a  largely-increased  home  demand.  The 
first  is  not  easy  to  create,  as  though  France  is  the  only 
European  country  that  produces  an  important  surplus, 
Germany,  Austria,  Russia,  and  Holland  make  as  much 
as  they  want,  and  the  cane  will  always  supply  England 
with  raw  sugar.  The  importations  of  raw  sugar  from 
the  Continent  into  England  in  1876  amounted  to 
154,668  tons,  of  which  only  34,871  came  from  France ;  all 
this  would  be  beetroot- sugar.  The  importations  of  cane- 
sugar  for  the  same  period  were  424,694  tons.  During 
the  same  period  the  importation  of  refined  v/as  139,126 
tons,  of  which  88,492  tons  came  from  France:  all  the 
refined  comes  from  the  Continent,  and  it  may  be 
taken  that  it  is  all  from  beetroot.  If  the  French  sugar- 
refiners  possessed  no  underhand  advantages,  the  English 
market  would  most  likely  be  lost  to  them,  as  with  the 
abundant  and  steady  supply  of  raw  cane-sugar,  our  re- 
finers could  at  least  keep  the  sugar  refined  from  beetroot 


504       '  FLANDERS. 

Beet-   out    of  the  market;  but    they    do   get    an  advantage, 

Sugar.  •         1  J  •  T  f 

variously  estimated  at  from  6  to  10  per  cent.,  from  the 
method  of  claiming  the  drawback  upon  the  refined  for 
the  duty  paid  upon  the  raw  sugar.  It  has  been  proposed 
that  the  sugar  should  be  refined  under  bond,  so  that  no 
duty  having  been  paid,  no  drawback  could  be  claimed ; 
but  the  objections  to  this  have  hitherto  prevailed.  The 
English  trade,  however,  rests  upon  a  very  unsafe  founda- 
tion; and  if  the  drawback  were  fairly  assessed,  this 
outlet  for  the  French  surplus  would  probably  be  closed. 

A  large  increased  consumption  could  be  easily  created 
in  France,  the  amount  used  per  head  being  only  fifteen 
pounds  yearly,  while  in  England  it  amounts  to  half  a 
hundredweight.  As  long  as  the  enormous  duties  are 
levied,  expansion  of  home  demand  cannot  be  expected. 
The  cost  of  sugar  is  a  serious  matter  for  the  French 
householder,  and  also  for  the  prosperity  of  those  trades 
into  whose  productions  sugar  enters  so  largely,  as  bon- 
bons, preserved  fruits,  &c.  The  skill  of  the  French, 
however,  in  the  manufacture  of  these  is  so  great  that 
they  hold  their  OAvn  against  foreign  competition  in  spite 
of  the  disadvantages  under  which  they  labour.  Portugal, 
Spain,  and  Italy  might  seriously  compete  with  France 
in  these  preparations;  and  of  these,  Italy  is  the  only 
country  that  seems  to  be  making  any  serious  attempts 
to  do  so. 

It  is  calculated  that  for  a  sugar-factory  to  be  worked 
profitably  it  must  have  a  supply  of  roots  from  500  acres; 
and  it  may  be  that  factories  of  this  size,  or  larger,  will 
always  be  most  advantageous.     Eecent  improvements. 


FLANDERS. 


505 


however,  now  permit  much,  smaller  works  to  be  carried  Beet- 
on,  and  a  supply  of  roots  from  100  to  150  acres  suffices 
ft>r  the  establishment  of  a  small  factory.  Continued 
progress  in  the  same  direction  may  allow  small  factories 
to  be  worked  on  farms  as  easily  as  small  distilleries  are 
now ;  and  they  will  save  the  heavy  charge  of  the  carriage 
of  the  roots  and  the  pulp,  and  can  be  erected  in  districts 
where  the  rent  is  much  below  that  of  the  beet-producing 
countries  of  the  present  day. 

This  year  (1876),  a  strong  attempt  is  being  made  to 
establish  the  growth  of  sugar-beet  in  the  west  of  France, 
where  the  land  is  so  much  cheaper  than  it  is  in  the 
north.  The  refiners  of  Nantes,  who  refine  colonial 
sugars,  find  their  trade  leaving  them,  and  they  have 
started  a  company,  with  a  capital  of  £400,000,  to  set 
up  manufactories  of  raw  beetroot-sugar  through  all  the 
west  of  France. 

Beet  now  furnishes  more  than  a  fourth  of  the  world's 
production  of  sugar.     It  is  estimated  to  stand  thus  : — 

Tons. 


France 

451,000 

Germany 

290,000 

Austria ... 

...      .  ...        205,000 

Russia  ... 

150,000 

Belgium 

80,000 

Holland,  Sweden,  &c 

35,000 

1,211,000 
Of  the  above  countries,  France  and  Belgium  are  the  only 
ones  that  produce  a  surplus,  the  home  consumption  of 
France  being  reckoned  at  from  270,000  to  275,000  tons, 
that  of  Belgium  at  50,000  tons. 


Sugar. 


506  FLANDERS. 

Other  sugars  are  estimated  to  be  produced  as  follows : — 

Tons, 

From  Cane      ...         2,750,000 

„      Palm      100,000 

,     Maple 50,000 


2,900,000 
Beet  as  above 1,211,000 


4,111,000 


In  spite  of  tlie  great  and  no  doubt  true  outcry  as  to 
the  unprojS.table  nature  of  the  manufacture  for  the  last 
two  years,  it  bas  increased  in  all  tbe  countries  of  Europe 
in  tbe  season  1875-76. 

At  tbe  opening  of  tbis  season  it  was  estimated  tbat 
tbe  manufacture  in  France  would  reacb  475,000  tons. 
Tbe  difference  between  tbat  and  tbe  real  outcome  of 
451,000  is  owing  to  tbe  bad  yield  in  saccbarine  of  tbe 
roots  :  tbis  bas  caused  serious  loss  to  tbe  manufacturers. 
Tbose  are  exceptionally  fortunate  wbo  bave  gone 
tbrougb  tbe  season  witbout  loss ;  and  in  many  cases  tbe 
loss  bas  been  so  serious  tbat  it  could  only  be  supported 
by  tbose  bouses  wbose  prosperity  in  earlier  times  bas 
enabled  tbem  to  put  by  a  fund  to  meet  so  disastrous  a 
season. 

In  tbe  early  clays  of  making  sugar  from  beet — tbat 
is,  after  tbe  processes  bad  become  perfected — large 
fortunes  w^ere  made,  and  to  bave  been  "in  sugar"  in 
France,  became  as  notorious  as  "  striking  oil"  in  America. 
Contracts  were  made  witb  farmers  for  a  supply  of  roots 
for  a  term  of  years,  wbicb  was  generally  ten  or  fifteen, 
and  tbe  price  was  15s.  per  ton.     As  tbe  manufacture 


FLANDERS.  507 

became  more  understood,  more  stringent  clauses  were  Beet- 
added  to  tlie  contract,  specifying  the  sort  of  seed  to  be 
used,  tbe  manures  to  be  applied,  tbe  number  of  roots 
to  be  grown  on  the  square  yard ;  in  many  cases  the 
manufacturer  supplied  the  seed  or  the  manure,  some- 
times both. 

This  deficiency  in  the  yield  of  sugar,  whether  caused 
by  using  too  stimulating  manures,  or  sowing  beet  that 
yields  large  crops  per  acre  with  a  small  proportion  of 
saccharine,  or  from  a  natural  decadence  in  the  sugar- 
producing  properties  of  the  same  sorts  of  beet,  has 
caused  endless  discussions  about  the  terms  upon  which 
beet  must  be  grown  and  sold  to  the  works.  The 
struggle  is  severe.  The  beet  that  yields  the  most  per 
acre  giving  the  smallest  amount  of  sugar,  the  interests 
of  the  two  parties  appear  to  be  adverse,  but  their  real 
interests  are  the  same.  If  the  works  cannot  be  made 
to  pay,  they  will  be  abandoned,  and  the  farmers  would 
lose  a  market  for  an  article  which  directly,  as  pro- 
duce, has  paid  them  handsomely,  and  which  indirectly, 
as  furnishing  a  cheap  and  good  supply  of  fatting 
material  for  cattle,  enables  them  to  get  a  large  quan- 
tity of  manure,  and  also  gives  them  a  profit  on  the 
animals  fatted. 

The  "  root  of  conciliation  "  is  perhaj)s  not  absolutely 
found,  but  trials  are  continually  made  to  discover  the 
seed  and  the  method  of  growth  which  will  reconcile  the 
interests  of  growers  and  manufacturers. 

The  duty  is  charged  in  France  upon  the  amount  of 
sugar  produced.     It  is  not,  therefore,  essential  that  the 


508  "  INLANDERS. 

t 

Beet-   roots  sliould  give  the  maximuni  possible  of  saccliariiie  as 

Sugar 

it  is  in  Grermany,  where  the  duty  is  charged  upon  the 
weight  of  the  roots  consumed.  The  French  system  is 
the  best  for  the  country,  as  it  results  in  a  larger  produc- 
tion both  of  sugar  and  pulp  to  the  acre.  The  average 
crop  of  roots  in  France  is  sixteen  tons  to  the  acre,  and 
the  yield  of  sugar  6  per  cent,  of  the  roots  consumed ;  in 
Germany  the  average  growth  of  roots  is  about  eight  tons, 
while  the  sugar  yield  reaches  an  average  of  10  per  cent, 
of  the  roots. 

The  experiments  that  have  been  made  in  France 
lately  with  the  object  of  improving  the  growth  of  beet,, 
both  with  reference  to  the  kind  of  seed  to  be  employed, 
and  the  mode  of  cultivation,  have  resulted  in  showing 
that  it  is  possible  to  greatly  increase  the  yield  of  sugar 
in  those  kinds  which  already  gave  large  returns  of  root 
per  acre,  and  increase  the  yield  per  acre  in  those  whose 
saccharine  produce  was  the  greatest.  This  question  has 
been  an  absorbing  one  in  the  beet-growing  countries  of 
France ;  and  the  Agricultural  Society  of  the  Pas  de 
Calais,  under  its  eminent  president,  the  late  M.  Pilat, 
and  its  able  chemist,  M.  Pagnoul,  has  greatly  aided  in 
furnishing  data  which  may  be  relied  upon.  The  large 
seed-growers,  Messrs.  Yilmorin,  Andrieux  and  Co.,  of 
Paris,  and  Messrs.  Desprez,  of  La  Capelle,  have  brought 
the  experience  and  care  of  two  or  three  generations  to 
bear  upon  a  subject  so  important  to  their  interests. 

As  regards  the  method  of  sowing,  it  seems  decided 
that  the  closer  the  roots  grow  together  the  greater  ^\dll 
be  the  yield  of  sugar,  and  it  has  now  become  usual  in  a 


FLANDERS.  509 

contract  for  the  2:rowtli  of  beet  to  stipulate  that  tlie  rows  Beet- 

Suffar. 

of  plants  shall  not  exceed  sixteen  and  a  half  to  eighteen 
inches  apart,  nor  the  distance  between  the  roots  in  the 
rows  ten  inches,  so  that  there  shall  be  at  the  least  eight 
or  nine  roots  to  the  square  yard;  that  the  ploughing 
should  be  deep,  and  done  as  much  as  possible  in  the 
autumn ;  that  no  top-dressing  of  manure  shall  be  used, 
but  all  the  manure  be  ploughed  in;  that  the  leaves 
shall  not  be  removed  until  the  roots  are  withdrawn,  and 
when  they  are  removed,  that  they  shall  be  broken  off, 
not  cut. 

There  are  half  a  dozen  kinds  of  seeds  which  are  in 
something  like  general  use,  but  the  two  most  approved  of  ■<. 
in  France  are  the  white  Silesian  and  the  red-topped — 
the  former,  under  exceptionally  good  cultivation,  will 
give  twenty  tons  to  the  acre  of  roots,  yielding  12  to  14 
per  cent,  of  their  weight  in  sugar,  and  the  latter  will 
reach  a  yield  of  twenty -five  tons  to  the  acre,  with  a 
sugar  produce  of  from  10  to  13  per  cent.  This  red- 
topped  beet  is  in  most  general  use  in  France ;  it  is  very 
regular  in  shape,  and  keeps  well.  The  highest  yield 
of  sugar  per  acre  has  been  obtained  from  this  species 
— as  much  as  three  and  a  half  tons  per  acre  has  been 
verified. 

Yilmorin's  improved  white  beet  is  the  one  so  largely 
sold  in  Germany  and  Eussia ;  it  has  been  obtained  by 
selection  from  the  Silesian,  which,  after  many  genera- 
tions, has  now  reached  the  large  yield  of  15  to  18  per 
cent,  of  its  weight  in  sugar.  This  is  no  great  increase 
upon  the  proportion  attained  to  some  years  ago,  but  it 


510  FLANDERS. 

Beet-   has  been  greatly  improved  in  its  yield  of  roots  per  acre, 
'  and  from  giving  eight  to  ten  tons,  it  now  not  uncom- 
monly gives  sixteen  to  eighteen' tons.      It  is  to  be  noted 
also  that  the  juice  of   this  plant  is  purer  than    that 
from  other  sorts. 

Continual  care  in  selection  will  bring  further  im- 
provement, and  it  is  a  question  even  now  whether  the 
improved  white  Yilmorin  would  not  be  as  profitable  to 
cultivate  as  the  other  kinds,  though  a  difierence  of  seven 
tons  to  the  acre  between  it  and  the  red-topped  is  not  an 
easy,  chasm  to  bridge  over,  in  a  country  wdiere  the  farmers 
look  to  the  purchase  of  pulp  at  12s.  per  ton  as  part  of 
their  advantage  in  growing  beet  for  the  sugar- works. 

Pulp.  \^  jg  ^|-i^jg  abundant  supply  of  feeding-stuif  which 
has  caused  the  extension  of  the  manufacture  of  sugar  to 
be  regarded  with  such  interest  by  the  general  public  of 
France.  They  have  seen  in  it  a  substitute  for  the 
turnips  of  England ;  something,  indeed,  superior  to  the 
turnips  of  England ;  it  means  higher  cultivation,  more 
cattle,  more  manure,  more  corn.  The  quantity  of  stock 
that  can  be  fatted  where  beet  occupies  the  usual  propor- 
tion of  the  arable  land  of  a  sugar- beet- growing  farm, 
which  is  from  one-fourth  to  one -third,  is  very  large ;  all 
animals  like  the  pulp  of  beet  and  do  well  on  it.  It 
is  given  at  once  mixed  with  chopped  straw  or  chaff,  or 
.  it  is  kept  in  pits,  either  by  itself  or  mixed,  and  it  keeps 
any  length  of  time ;  it  is  always  ready,  requires  no 
cooking,  nor  washing,  nor  cutting  up. 

The  comparative  value  of  pulp  for  its  fattening  pro- 


FLANDERS.  511 

perties  is  given  by  Professor  Wolff,  of  the  Royal  Agricul-  Pulp. 
tural  Institution  at  Holienlieini,  near  Stuttgard,  thus : 
Beet-pulp,  ir2;  grains,  11'6;  rape-cake^  48"1  ;  linseed- 
cake,  56*5.     Comparing  it  with  rape-cake  worth  £6  per  - 
ton  where  the  experiments  were  made,  pulp  should  be 
worth  28s.  per  ton. 

The  quantity  of  pure  pulp  obtained  varies,  but  it  is 
estimated  that,  weighed  from  the  heap  at  the  time  of 
consumption,  it  amounts  to  one-half  of  the  gross  weight 
of  the  roots^ — that  is,  that  from  a  crop  of  roots  of  sixteen 
or  twenty  tons  per  acre,  there  will  be  a  supply  of  pulp 
equal  to  eight  or  ten  tons,  equivalent  as  cattle-food  to  from 
three  to  four  tons  of  hay,  which  is  the  yield  of  a  good 
water-meadow,  or  a  field  of  first-class  lucerne.  Seven 
pounds  and  a  half  of  pulp  are  reckoned  as  being  equal  to 
twelve  pounds  and  a  half  of  raw  beet ;  in  some  cases  the 
yield  of  pulp  amounts  to  65  or  70  per  cent,  of  the  roots 
consumed.  .  , 

The  beet  is  almost  always  grown  by  contract,  the  Contracts. 
agreement  stipulating  that  the  farmer  supplying  the 
roots  shall  receive  from  the  sugar-works  a  certain  pro- 
portion of  pulp  at  a  fixed  price.  The  proportion  varies 
according  to  the  wants  of  the  farmer,  but  hardly  ever 
exceeds  half  the  weight  of  the  roots;  the  price  also 
varies,  ranging  fron  8s.  to  12s.  per  ton.  Any  supply 
required  beyond  the  stipulated  amount  is  to  be  paid  for 
at  a  higher  rate,  going  up  as  high  sometimes  as  18s.  per 
ton.  The  dissatisfaction  felt  by  the  manufacturers  with 
the  yield  of  sugar  is  met  by  dissatisfaction  on  the  part 


512  FLANDERS, 

Contracts,  of  the  farmers  with  the  condition  of  the  pnlp,  the  im- 
proved processes  of  manufacture  giving  a  pulp  much 
more  watery  than  the  old  process  of  hydraulic  pressure. 
Eesolutions  passed  at  meetings  of  manufacturers  and  of 
growers  have  resulted  in  a  common  understanding  that 
in  future  the  price  of  the  roots  shall  be  determined  by 
the  density  of  the  juice  as  shown  by  a  saccharometer ; 
but  the  details  as  to  the  points  at  which  the  growers 
shall  receive  a  higher  price  according  as  the  roots  show 
a  higher  quantity  of  saccharine,  or  a  lower  one  as  they  fall 
below  a  certain  point,  have  not  yet  been  agreed  upon 
(May,   1876).      The   claim  of  the  manufacturer  to  be 
allowed  to  take  all   the  roots   of  a  high  standard  on 
paying  the  increased  rate,  and  to  reject  all  those  of  a  low 
standard,  although  the  average  may  be  such  as  would 
compel    the   acceptance    of    the    delivery,    is    strongly 
objected  to  by  the  farmers,  as  is  also  the  proposition  of 
the  manufacturers  that  the  roots  should  be  delivered 
only  as  they  are  called  for.     If  this  last  claim  were 
admitted,    it    would    make    the    sugar    manufacturers 
masters  of  the  situation ;  because,  if  it  did  not  suit  them 
to  make  sugar,  they  might  delay  calling  for  deliveries 
until  the  roots  were  so  spoiled  that  they  could  be  legally 
rejected   as   not   being   sound  merchandise.     On  other 
minor  points  there  are  differences,  but  not  such  as  would 
be  difficult  to  arrange,  if  an  agreement  upon  the  two 
mentioned  could  be  come  to,  and  the  most  important  of 
these  two  is  the  one  relating  to  the  degrees  of  density 
of  juice  at  which  increase  or  decrease  of  price  should 
commence. 


FLANDERS.  513 

The  duty  is  charged  upon  sugar  in  France  accord-  Duty, 
ing  to  the  quality,  and  the  quality  is  judged  by  the 
colour.  There  are  four  categories  of  charges  :  it  is  not 
easy  to  say  what  is  paid  in  the  total  in  each,  but  it 
would  probably  be  nearly  right  if  the  payment  all  round 
were  taken  to  be  27s.  per  hundredweight.  If  the  pro- 
duce is  reckoned  on  an  average  to  be  16  tons  to  the 
acre,  from  which  20  cwt.  of  sugar  is  obtained,  the 
fiscal  charge  for  sugar  alone,  falling  upon  an  acre 
of  land  growing  sugar-beet,  will  amount  to  £27.  It 
is  certainly  this ;  other  calculations  bring  it  up  to 
£32,  which  it  would  be  where  the  yield  per  acre  is 
more  than  16  tons,  or  the  produce  of  sugar  more  than 
6  per  cent.,  and  both  these  amounts  are  frequently 
exceeded. 

To  this  heavy  charge  must  also  be  added  that  for  the 
spirit  distilled  from  the  molasses,  of  which  10  cwt.  are 
obtained  from  the  16  tons.  Each  hundredweight  yields 
22  pints  of  spirit,  equal  to  220  pints,  27^  gallons  to  the 
acre,  the  duty  on  which,  at  5s.  6d.  per  gallon,  gives  an 
additional  amount  of  quite  £7  per  acre.  All  things  con- 
sidered, it  may  be  fairly  estimated  that  every  acre  of 
sugar-beet  in  France  brings  in  about  £40  to  the  revenue 
of  the  country,  which  is  more  than  the  cost  to  the  manu- 
facturer, and  about  half  the  value  of  the  fee-simple  of  the 
best  land  that  grows  beet.  It  is  quite  the  full  fee-simple 
of  much  of  this  land.  .  ^ 

Any  calculation  can  hardly  give  the  exact  result  of 
sugar-making  from  beet,  as  the  produce  per  acre,  the 
yield  of  saccharine,  and  the  market  price  of  the  sugar, 

H  H 


514  FLANDERS, 

all   fluctuate,  but  the  following  is    from  a  competent 
authority : — 

One  acre  of  beet,  producing  20  tons  at  16s.  per  ton, 
gives  £16  to  the  grower;  these  20  tons  yield  24  cwt.  of 
sugar,  the  duty  on  which,  at  the  rate  of  27s.  per  cwt.,  is 
£32  8s. ;  the  same  20  tons  will  also  give  molasses,  from 
which  33  gallons  of  spirit  are  distilled,  on  which  is  a 
charge  of  5s.  6d.  per  gallon,  making  a  further  amount 
of  £9  16s. ;  bringing  up  the  total  to  £41  9s.  6d.  This 
is  quite  distinct  from  the  ordinary  charges  to  which  all 
land  is  subject  in  France. 

The  24  cwt.  of  sugar,  when  made,  sells  (1875-76), 
without  duty,  at  24s.  4d.  per  cwt.,  giving  a  gross  amount 
of  £29  4s. ;  the  33  gallons  of  spirit  sell  for  £8  8s.,  with- 
out duty;  and  4  tons  of  pulp  will  make  £1  12s. ;  the 
total  produce  of  the  20  tons  of  raw  beet  amounts  thus  to 
£39  4s.  The  cost  of  the  beet  is  £16  ;  coal,  labour,  and 
other  expenses,  also  £16;  making  a  total  cost  of  £32 
against  a  selling  value  of  £39  4s. ;  leaving  an  apparent 
profit  of  £7  4s.  to  cover  risk  of  bad  debts,  interest  on 
capital,  wear  and  tear  of  machinery,  &c.  &c.  During 
the  last  two  seasons  few,  if  any,  works  would  come  out 
so  well.  In  this  calculation,  the  jdeld  from  sugar  and 
from  spirit  agrees  with  the  estimate  of  the  general 
average,  but  that  from  pulp  appears  considerably  under- 
stated :  according  to  general  opinion  it  should  be  at 
least  double. 


INLANDERS. 


515 


Beetroot  is  largely  used  in  distillation,  directly  from  i^pirit. 
the  root  itself,  and  indirectly  from  the  molasses  of  the 
sugar-manufafctories  ;  indeed,  two-thirds  of  the  spirit 
made  in  France  is  thus  obtained,  as  the  following  table 
of  the  production  of  spirit  for  the  season  1872-73  will 
show  : — 


From  Wine  . . . 
Frtiits  . . . 
Grain  ... 
Beet  ... 
Molasses 
Other  substances 


Gallons. 
6,670,202 
1,541,562 
1,994,542 

1,488,850 


32,697,126 


and  this  is  remarkably  near  the  average  from  1873  to 
1877;  .21,001,970  gallons  owe  their  origin  to  beetroot, 
which  suggests  certain  misgivings  as  to  the  origin  of  the 
fine  old  Cognacs  imported  for  English  consumption. 

The  importation  of  brandies  from  France  amounts  to 
about  5,000,000  gallons  yearly,  or  nearly  equal  to  I  of 
the  whole  of  the  grape-spirit  made  in  France.  This 
latter  would  be  sufficient  for  our  supply,  if  we  could 
trust  the  statement  lately  made  by  a  French  writer,  the 
Marquis  de  Dampierre,  that,  *'  with  very  small  excep- 
tions, nothing  in  the  way  of  brandy  is  drunk  at  home, 
but  the  adulterated  production  of  that  commerce  which 
makes  no  pretence  to  an  honourable  delivery,  and  which 
frankly  owns  to  seeking  its  profit  more  in  the  quantity 
than  the  quality  of  its  article,"  and  if  we  could  be  sure 
that  other  countries  were  content,  as  France  is  stated  to 


H    H 


516  FLANDERS. 

Spirit.  ]3g^  with  tlie  productions  of  this  adulterating  commerce. 
It  is  pretty  certain  that  the  latter  supposition  is  not 
true,  and  also  that  the  statement  as  to  France  is  greatly 
exaggerated  ;  so  that  we  must  make  up  our  minds  that 
an  important  portion  of  our  "  fine  Cognacs"  owe  their 
origin  to  beetroot,  and  that  we  are  assisting  largely, 
both  by  the  purchase  of  this  spirit  and  by  that  of 
French  sugar,  to  extend  the  cultivation  of  that  bene- 
ficent root  which  is  revolutionising  French  fanning. 

There  are  no  statistics  to  show  how  much  land  is 
under  beet  especially  devoted  to  direct  distillation.  The 
quantity  can  only  be  estimated  indirectly.  The  quantity 
of  beet-spirit  that  came  under  charge  in  the  year  ending 
September  30,  1874,  was  7,339,508  gallons,  an  increase 
of  nearly  one-third  over  the  previous  year.  The  ordinary 
yield  of  spirit  is  one  gallon  for  each  two  hundredweight 
of  roots,  ten  gallons  for  a  ton,  which  would  give  a  total 
produce  of  733,950  tons  of  roots,  which,  at  twenty  tons 
to  the  acre,  would  show  that  nearly  37,000  acres  were 
under  beet  directly  devoted  to  distillation.  At  sixteen 
■  tons  to  the  acre,  the  quantity  would  be  nearly  46,000 
acres.  The  largest  of  these  is  probably  too  low  an 
estimate,  as  beet  is  grown  for  distillation  in  departments 
where  the  land  is  of  inferior  quality  to  that  in  those 
departments  where  sugar-factories  are  established ;  and 
on  one  large  well-managed  farm  with  land  of  secondar}^ 
quality  the  yield  on  an  average  of  six  years  was  only 
eleven  tons  to  the  acre.  It  may  be  assumed  that  at  this 
time  quite  70,000  acres  are  sown  with  beet  which  is 
distilled,  and  almost  wholly  by  the  farmers  themselves. 


FLANDERS.  517 

A  distillery  is  now  quite  an  ordinary  adjunct  to  a  Spirit. 
French  farm  in  high  cultivation,  and  where  one-fourth, 
or  even  one-third,  of  the  land  is  under  beet  every  season. 
There  were  in  1876,  500  distilleries,  mostly  on  farms, 
giving  occupation  to  29,000  farming  workmen.  On 
such  farms  the  course  is  biennial — that  is,  beet  and 
wheat  alternately  where  the  land  is  very  good  and  in 
high  condition,  or  beet  and  wheat,  and  then  beet  and 
barley,  where  the  soil  is  less  good  or  in  less  high  condi- 
tion. Sometimes  a  crop  of  barley  follows  one  of  wheat, 
the  heavy  manuring  for  the  beet  sufficing  for  the  two 
following  corn-crops. 

The  expense  of  beet- cultivation  is  very  considerable,  ^^i^^^^- 

^  'J  tion. 

On  well-managed  farms,  where  a  maximum  of  produce 
is  realised,  the  land  is  subjected  to  five  ploughings  and 
ten  harro wings.  It  is  rolled  four  times,  horse-hoed 
twice.  The  plants  are  hand-picked  twice,  in  addition  to 
which  there  may  be  other  hoeings  during  the  summer, 
according  to  the  season.  It  is  true  that  all  this  cultiva- 
tion afiects  the  land  favourably  for  the  succeeding  crop, 
or  for  the  two  succeeding  crops,  and  therefore  all  the 
cost  should  not  be  charged  to  the  beet ;  but  it  is  a  very 
considerable  outlay  for  one  season,  and  the  growers  like 
to  see  this  outlay  covered  by  the  produce  of  the  crop  for 
which  it  is  primarily  intended. 

When  so  much  depends  upon  the  purity  of  the  seed,  Beet- 
it  may  be  supposed  that  great  pains  are  taken  to  insure 
the  obtaining  of  the  sort  required,  and  the  chief  dealers 
grow  themselves  the  seed  they  sell.     Messrs.  Yilmorin, 


518  FLANDERS. 

Seed.  Andrieux  &  Co.  have  a  large  farm  where  the  seed  is 
collected  from  the  most  exceptionally  fine  roots  of  the 
various  kinds  ;  but  perhaps  the  largest  establishment  is 
that  of  the  Messrs.  Desprez,  of  La  Capelle,  Nord,  who 
farm  2,250  acres,  of  which  1,650  are  devoted  to  beet. 
They  employ  350  workmen,  have  usually  250  head  of 
cattle  up  fatting  and  1,000  sheep.  They  use  3,500  tons 
of  beet-pulp,  400  tons  of  linseed-cake,  and  £4,000  worth 
of  artificial  manures.  They  have  a  laboratory  attached 
to  their  establishment,  and  it  is  probably  the  most 
important  one  in  Europe  for  the  purpose  to  which  it  is 
devoted. 


It  is  not  intended  here  to  give  any  extended  infor- 
mation as  to  the  growth  of  beet  elsewhere  than  in 
France,  but  a  reference  to  that  of  Glermany  will  be 
interesting  for  comparison.  The  fiscal  necessity  of 
obtaining  a  large  yield  of  saccharine  causes  many  of 
the  German  manufacturers  to  grow  their  otvti  roots,  and 
to  have  large  farms  attached  to  their  works.  In  addi- 
tion to  what  they  grow,  they  have  always  to  purchase 
some  ;  and  they  usually  find,  always  indeed,  that  the 
saccharine  from  bought  roots  is  less  than  that  yielded 
by  those  they  grow  themselves. 
Beet-  Mr.   Zimmerman,    at    Salzmunde,    cultivates  l.:2,500 

Sugar- 
German,  acres,   which  supply  two  sugar-factories,  a  distillery,  a 

fiour-millj  an  oil-mill,  &c.  &c.  Messrs.  Strauss,  near 
Oschersleben,  farm  17,500  acres,  with  two  sugar-fac- 
tories, three  large  distilleries,  a  flour-mill,  &c.  In  these 
A  ast  undertakings,  which  are  perfectly  well  managed,  a 


GERMANY.  519 

head  of  horned  stock  is  kept  for  every  two  acres  and  a  Beet  iu 
half,  and  the  total  farming  capital  engaged  upon  each  is 
£16  per  acre ;  if  to  this  sum  is  added  the  value  of  the 
buildings  and  plant,  the  sum  invested  in  each  can  hardly 
amount  to  less  than  £400,000.  The  course  of  cropping 
is  alternate,  beetroot  with  wheat  to  follow,  then  beetroot 
and  barley,  upon  the  good  soils ;  potatoes  and  rye,  and 
potatoes  and  oats,  upon  the  poorer  soils.  The  course 
is  biennial  for  beet  and  potatoes,  quadrennial  for  each 
kind  of  corn. 

At  the  meeting  of  the  sugar  association  of  Germany 
(the  ZoUverein),  held  at  Magdeburg  in  the  spring  of 
187(),  a  sum  of  £5,000  was  subscribed  to  found  an 
experimental  farm  for  the  production  and  examination 
of  the  best  sorts  of  beet  to  be  grown,  and  the  best 
method  of  farming  them,  and  a  yearly  sum  of  £1,000 
was  voted  for  its  support.  The  report  of  the  season 
1874-75  for  the  ZoUverein  shows  333  works  in  operation, 
using  the  produce  of  240,000  acres,  which  yielded  an 
average  of  eight  tons  per  acre.  Ten  and  a  half  hundred- 
weight of  roots  were  used  to  make  one  hundredweight 
of  sugar ;  the  proportion  of  roots  grown  by  the  makers 
themselves  was  69*2  per  cent.,  of  purchased  roots  30*8 
per  cent.  The  cost  of  manufacture,  including  that  of 
the  roots,  was  from  21s.  6d.  to  26s.  6d.  per  hundred- 
weight, and  the  duty  8s.  6d.  per  hundredweight.  The 
value  of  this  statement,  which  is  taken  from  the  official 
report,  is  much  weakened  by  the  omission  of  any  notice 
of  the  pulp,  which,  for  anything  that  appears  in  the 
report,  may  have  to  be  deducted  from  the  cost.     If  it 


520  GERMANY, 

Beet  in     should   be   deducted,  it  would  reduce  the  cost  of  the 

Germany. 

hundredweight  of  sugar  by  2s.  to  3s. ;  but  as  French 
sugar  sells  at  24s.  4d.,  allowing  for  the  value  of  the 
spirit  from  the  molasses,  and  for  that  of  the  pulp,  it  ma}^ 
be  assumed  that  the  cost  named,  21s.  6d.  to  26s.  6d.  per 
cwt.,  is  really  that  of  the  sugar,  and  that  the  values  of 
the  spirit  and  the  pulp  are  both  allowed  for. 


APPENDIX. 


CENSUS      OF      187  7. 

{See  page  13.) 
The  census  of  France  was  taken  in  1877  and  shqwed  the  population 
to   be    36,905,788;    the   previous    census,    taken   in    1872,    showed 
36,102,921,   an  increase  in  the  four  years  of   802,867 ;   ujDon  this 
Mons.  Leroy-Beaulieu  remarks  : — 

''  Our  population  is  still  6,000,000  below  that  of  Germany,  only 
3,500,000  above  that  of  Great  Britain,  and  not  10,000,000  above 
that  of  Italy.  Supposing  that  all  these  countries  increase  at  the 
present  rate  during  the  remainder  of  the  century,  we  shall  find  our- 
selves in  the  year  1900  with  a  population  of  41,000,000,  Germany 
will  have  52,000,000  or  53,000,000,  England  will  equal  us,  and  Italy 
will  be  hardly  5,000,000  or  6,000,000  below  us. 

''  Such  a  prospect  as  this  would  be  sufficiently  satisfactory  to  us  if 
the  increase  in  France,  200,000  per  annum,  as  shown  by  the  last 
census,  could  be  depended  upon.  We  consider  that  Germany  and 
Italy  increase  too  rapidly  for  the  well-being  of  the  people;  but  we 
are  bound  to  say  that  this  is  not  to  be  looked  for.  The  increase  of 
800,000  in  the  four  years  does  not  accrue  from  an  excess  of  births 
over  deaths  ;  in  no  one  of  the  four  years  did  this  excess  reach  200,000, 
but  it  may  be  estimated  as  between  130,000  and  140,000.  Of  this 
increase  of  800,000,  250,000  at  least,  probably  300,000,  is  due  to 
immigration.  A  considerable  number  of  people  from  Alsace  and 
Lorraine  have  come  over  to  France  since  1872.  Immediately  after 
our  troubles,  and  before  the  census  of  1872  was  taken,  a  very  im- 
portant number  of  French  people  left  their  country  and  have  since 
returned.  Without  these  special  circumstances  the  increase  would 
have  been  only  from  500,000  to  550,000  instead  of  800,000." 

The  increase  and  decrease  are  observable  in  the  same  districts  as 
in  the  previous  census.  Well-to-do  Normandy  loses  nearly  19,000  ; 
Brittany  gains  over  71,000  ;  Flanders  gains  71,000,  and  Artois  31,000. 

INCREASE   OF   WEALTH   IN   FRANCE. 

{See  page  42.) 
In  1826  the  value  of  real  property  upon  which  succession  duty  was 
paid  was  £53,200,000  ;  in  1872  it  was  £149,600,000. 


522  APPENDIX. 

Securities  represented  by  stocks  and  shares  were  £60,000,000  in 
1815  ;  in  1875  they  were  £1,800,000,000. 

AGEICULTURAL   WEALTH. 

Since  this  book  was  sent  to  press  Mons.  Leonce  de  Lavergne  has 
published  a  fourth  edition  of  his  ''  Economie  Kurale  de  la  Erance," 
and  he  thus  sums  up  the  comparison  of  the  agricultural  wealth  of 
France  in  1877  with  what  it  was  about  twenty-five  years  ago. 

"  I  estimated  then  the  annual  yield  of  wheat  at  24,000,000 
quarters,  deducting  seed  ;  recent  reports  to  the  Government  estimate 
it  now  at  27,500,000  quarters.      The  increase  in  the  twenty-five  years 

4 

which  preceded  1851  had  been  7,000,000  quarters.  In  1850  I  esti- 
mated the  price  to  the  farmer  at  £\  17s.  4d.  per  quarter  ;  I  think  it 
may  now  be  put  at  £2  2s.  8d.  In  1850  the  gross  money  yield  would 
reach  £44,800,000  ;  in  1876,  £58,000,000. 

"  There  has  been  quite  a  revolution  in  the  produce  of  T\dne.  In 
1850  a  large  proportion  of  our  wines  were  of  small  value  to  the 
growers  for  want  of  cheap  carriage ;  since  then  railways  have  pene- 
trated almost  everywhere,  and  the  price  of  wine  has  risen.  In  1850 
the  produce  was  less  than  900,000,000  gallons,  and  the  price  only 
5d.  per  gallon,  giving  a  return  to  the  grower  of  about  £20,000,000  ; 
it  is  now  over  1,000  millions  of  gallons,  and  the  price  is  lOd.  per 
gallon,  bringing  the  return  in  money  up  to  £40,000,000.  The 
money  produce  of  wine  has  doubled. 

"  The  same  result  has  not  been  obtained  in  meat ;  the  yield  is 
liardly  larger,  but  the  value  is  50  per  cent.  more. 

"  Milk  has  increased  in  about  the  same  proportion  as  wine  ;  butter 
is  also  made  more  largely,  especially  for  export  to  England. 

"  Beetroot  has  progressed  with  enormous  strides. 

"  Taking  agricultural  progress  upon  the  whole,  the  £200,000,000 
of  twenty-five  years  ago  is  now  £300,000,000,  in  spite  of  the  loss  of 
Alsace  and  Lorraine ;  but  very  much  of  this  increase  is  due  to  en- 
hanced values,  caused  in  a  great  degree  by  improved  means  of 
transport.  In  1859  there  were  5,500  miles  of  railroad  opened  in 
France,  in  1876  the  number  was  13,600  ;  cross-country  roads  have 
been  largely  developed." 


AUTHOEITIES    CONSULTED. 


"  Statistiqiie  de  la  France,"  1862,  1871,  1872. 

"  Statistiqiie  Internationale,  1873." 

"  Rapport  sur  TEnquete  Agricole."     Par  M.  de  Monny  de  Mornay,  1868. 

"  Enquete  sur  I'Agricultiire  Fran9aise."  Par  une  Reunion  de  Deputes,  1861. 

"  Bulletin  de  la  Societe  Centrale  d* Agriculture  de  France." 

"  Bulletin  de  la  Societe  des  Agriculteurs  de  France." 

"  Journal  de  TAgriculture."     Dirige  par  M.  Barral,  Secretaire  perpetuel  de 
la  Societe  Centrale. 

"  Journal  d' Agriculture  Pratique."     Dirige  par  M.  Lecouteux,  Secretaire 
de  la  Societe  des  Agriculteurs. 

*'  L'Echo  Agricole."    Par  MM.  LaTcrriere  and  Yictor  Borie. 

"  Gazette  des  Campagnes."    Par  M.  Herve, 

"  Journal  des  Debats."     Par  Paul  Leroy-Beaulieu. 

•'  L'Agriculture  et  I'Enquete."     Par  Leonce  de  Lavergne. 

''  Economic  rurale  de  la  France."     Par  Leonce  de  Lavergne. 

Arthur  Young's  "Travels  in  France  in  1787,  1788,  and  1789." 

French  edition  of  same,  translated  by  M.  Lesage,  1860. 

'•  Geographic  de  la  France."     Par  E.  Reclus. 

"  Geographic  des  Departements  de  la  France."    Par  Joanne. 

*'  La  France  Agricole."     Par  G.  Heuze,  Membre  de  la  Societe  Centrale. 

"  Bulletin  du  Laboratoire  Departementale  du  Finisterre."   Par  M.  Phillipar. 

'•'  Stations  Agronomiques."    Par  Mr.  Grandeau. 

•'  Les  Oonsommations  de  Paris."     Par  Armand  Husson. 

"  L'Agriculture  du  Nord  de  la  France."    Par  J.  A.  Barral. 

"  Journal  de  la  Societe  de  TAriege  sur  le  Fromage  de  Roquefort." 

"  Traite  sur  la  Fabrication  des  Fromages  dans  le  Jura."   Par  le  Dr.  Bousson. 

•'  Annuaire  Ofiiciel  des  Courses  a  Trot." 


524  AUTHORITIES    CONSULTED. 

*'  Note  sur  rindustrie  du  Sucre  Brut."     Par  Emile  Cartier, 

"  Note  sur  la  Destruction  des  Loups."     Par  M.  d'Esterno. 

*'  Catalogue  des  Arbres  Fruitiers  de  M.  Leroy,  Angers." 

"  Le  Hanneton  et  ses  Ravages."    Par  M.  Gustave  D. 

"  Etudes  du  Cheval."     Par  Richard  (du  Cantal). 

"  Cheval  Percheron."     Par  du  Hays. 

"  Manuel  de  I'Eleveur  de  Poulains  dans  le  Perche."    Par  A.  Morin. 

"  Le  Cheval,  I'lne,  et  le  Mulct."     Par  Lef our. 

"Races  Bovines  de  France."    Par  le  Marquis  de  Dampierre. 

"  Les  Moutons."    Par  A.  Sanson. 

"  Le  Berger."     Par  E.  Menault. 

"  Les  Choux."     Par  P.  Joigneaux. 

*'  Les  Insectes  Nuisibles."    Par  Victor  Rendu. 


INDEX. 


Alcohol  from  Beet,  407,  515 

„       from  Jerusalem  Artichokes, 364 
Anjou,  223 

Anglo-Norman  Horses,  169,  175 
Area  of  France,  5 
Army,  Horses  for,  74,  83 
Aetois,  457 
Aspect  of  the  Country,  4 

Barley,  Area  under,  and  Yield  of,  63 

„       in  Sarthe,  232 

,,       in  Beauce,  376 

„       in  Bay  of  Mount  St.  Michel,  205 
Battues  for  Wolves,  142 
Beauce,  372 
Bees,  222,  240,  299 
Beetroot,  397,  464,  508,  517 

„         for  Sugar,  252,  499 

,,         for  Spirit,  515 

„         in  Germany,  518 

,,         Duty  on  Produce  of,  513 
Berri,  271 
bourbonnais,  329 

,,  Mineral  Springs  in,  337 

Brie,  387 
Brittany,  189 
Buckwheat,  60,  202 
Butter,  Exportation  of,  161 

,,       in  Normandy,  160 

,,       in  Brittany,  213 

„       Gournay,  478 
Bull  Beef,  497 

Cabbages,  233,  251 

Calcareous  Sand,  196 

Calves,  100,  412 

Camellias,  228 

Cattle,  Number  of,  and  Breeds,  89 
„      in  Normandy,  157 
,,      in  Brittany,  207 
,,      in  Anjou  and  Maine,  237 


Cattle  in  Poitou  (Parthenay),  254 
,,       in  Berri  and  Sologne,  298 
„      in  Marche,  312 
,,      in  Limousin,  322 
,,      in  Le  Morvan,  336 
,,      in  Bourbonnais   and   Nivernais 

(Charolais),  338 
,,      in  Gatinais,  362 
,,      in  Beauce,  384 
,, ,     in  He  de  France  and  Brie,  4  L6 
„      in  Franche  Comte,  431 
,,      in  Champagne,  448 
,,      in  Artois  and  Picardy,  4  75 
,,      in  Flanders,  494 
,,      in  England,  in  1774,  102 
„       Shorthorn,  91,  97,  99,  159.  209, 

238,  259,  342,  347,  496 
„      Treatment  of,  101 

Champagne,  441 

Cheese,  Camembert,  164 
,,       Brie,  418,  450 

Gruyere,  369,  432 
„       Neufchatel,  479 
,,       Roquefort,  105 

Chemical  Manures,  380,  398,  409 

Chestnuts,  60,  234,  309,  319 

Cider,  168 

Clergy,  23 

Climate,  58 

Cockchafers,  127 

Common  Lands,  33,  103,  305,  430 

Corn,  Area  under,  60 

Cows,  98,  495 

Division  of  Estates,  25,  35,  305,  445 

Dogs,  Sheep,  112,  408 

Drink,  Consumption  of,  in  Flander.s,  492 

Education,  54 

,,  Agricultural,  55 

,,  in  Normandy,  155 


526 


INDEX. 


Education  in  Brittany,  194 
„  in  Anjon,  &c.,  237 

/,  in  Poitou,  251 

„  in  Berri  and  Sologne,  288 

„  in  Marche,  309 

„  in  Limousin,  321 

„  in  Bourbonnais  and  Niver- 

nais,  338 
„  in  Gatinais  and  Beauce,  386 

„  in  He  de  France  and  Brie, 

396 
„  in  Franclie  Comte,  428 

„  in  Champagne,  447 

,,  in  Artois  and  Picardy,  472 

„  in  Flanders,  493 

Eggs,  167 

Embankment   of   Bay    of    Mount    St. 
Michel,  204 

Emigration,  Importance  of,  47 

Enclosures,  72 

Fairs,  52,  193 
„       Horse,  221,  385 

Farms,  Number  of,  30 
„       in  Beauce,  379 
„       in  Brie,  402 
,,       in  Artois,  467 

Farm-houses,  23,  398 

Fens,  204,  249,  487 

Flanders,  481 

Flax,  470 

Flies,  130 

Flowers,  68 

Forests  in  Anjou,  225 
,,        in  Sologne,  275 
.,,         Chestnut,  in  Limousin, 
,,        of  Orleans,  357 
,,        of  Fontainebleau,  359 
„        Pine,  in  the  Jura,  423,  437 

Fossils,  196,  230 

Franche  Comte,  421 

Frosts,  Damage  from,  59 

Fruit,  235,  253 

Fruit-trees,  234 

Game,  133,  383 
Game  Laws,  138 
Gatinais,  355 
Gorse,  207 

Grapes  for  Table  use,  359 
Grass,    156,   205,    249,  310,  316,  339, 
341,  430,  461,  188 

Hail,  Damatifo  from,  59 
Horses,  74 


Horses,  Algerian,  77 

,,  Registration  of,  75 

,,  Breeding,  77,  87 

„  Studs,  78 

,,  Sires,  81 

„  in  Prussia,  82 

,,  in  Austria,  82 

,5  in  Hungary,  82 

,,  in  Russia,  83 

,,  Schools  for  Training,  84 

„  Army,  74,  83 

Shows,  85,  177 

,,  Imports  and  Exports,  87 

,,  Exhibition  at  Vienna,  170 

„  Trotting,  171,  186 

„  Anglo-Norman,  169,  175,  219 

„  English  Sires,  174 

„  Dealers  in,  85,  176,  122 

„  Percheron,  177,  385 

,,  Paris  Omnibus,  186 

„  in  Normandy,  169 

,,  in  Brittany,  216 

,,  in  Anjou,  241 

in  Poitou,  263,  267 

„  in  Berri  and  Sologne,  299 

,,  in  Limousin,  324 

,,  in  Nivernais,  353 

,,  in  Beauce,  384 

,,  in  Artois  and  Picardy,  477 

Ile  de  France,  387 

Implements,  68,  204,  400 

Improvement  of  Land  in  Brittany,  204 
,,  „  in  Anjou,  232 

„  ,,  in  Sologne,  282 

,,  ,,  in  Limousin,  317 

,,  „  in  Bourbonnais, 

334 
,,  „  in  Nivernais,  341 

„  ,,  in  Brie,  400 

„  „  by  Beet  Cultiva- 

tion, 465 

Jackass,  Poitou,  268 
Jerusalem  Artichokes,  233,  362 

Labour,  Special,  53 

Land,  Charges  on,  43 

Difficulties  of  Title  to,  36 
Extreme  Division  of,  35 
in  Common,  33,  103,  305,  430 
Number  of  Owners  of,  29 
Rent  of,  from  1510  to  1856,  277 
Value  of,  30,  42,  and  Appendix 

Limousin,  312 

Lucern,  420 


INDEX. 


527 


Maine,  223 

Manures,  Artificial,  374 

,,         Calcareous  Sand,  196 

„         Chemical,  380,  398,  409 

„         Guano,  397 

,,         Human  Excrement,  486 

,,         Knowledge  of  Properties  of, 

334 
„         Lime  and  Marl,  282,  397 
„         Sardines,  200 
„         Seaweed,  197 
„         Street  Sweepings,  409 

Market  Gardens,  64,  413 

Marl,  397 

Marriages,  14,  19 

Marsh  Land,  247,  483 

Meat,  Produce  and  Quality  of,  92,  350 

Melons,  58,  64 

Metayers,  231,  317,  333,  378 

Mice,  129 

Milk,  97,  215,  365 

Misery  of  the  People  in  the  Fifteenth, 
Sixteenth,  and  Seventeenth  Centu- 
ries, 44,  280 

Mount  St.  Michel,  Embankment  of  Bay 
of,  204 

Mortgages,  195,  334,  429 

Morvan,  Le,  335 

Mules,  Poitou,  264 

Mutton,  125 

NiVERNAIS,  329 
NOEMANDT,  151 

Noirmoutiers,  Island  of,  254 
Noxious  Insects,  126 

Oats,  64 

Octroi  in  Brittany,  194 

Orleans,  Forest  of,  357 

Oxen,  Working,  95,  102,  259,  260 

Parsnips,  206 

Pasture,  Eight  of  Comnjion,  103 

Pats  db  Caux,  461 

Peasants,  50 

Perche,  County  of,  177 

Percheron  Horses,  177,  384 

PiCAEDY,  457 

Pigs,  222,  261,  312,  326 

Planting,  286,  443 

PoiTOU,  243 

Pond-farming,  283,  438 

Poor  Eelief,  48,  491 

Population,  12,  43,  and  Appendix 
,,  Decrease  of  Rural,  17 

„  in  Normandy,  154 


Population  in  Brittany,  193 

„  in  Anjou,  235 

,,  in  Poitou,  250 

„  in  Berri  and  Sologne,  288 

„  in  Marche,  308 

,,  in  Limousin,  320 

„  in  Bourbonnais,  337 

,,  in   Gatinais     and    Beauce, 

386 

,,  in      He     de     France     and 

Brie,  395 
.   ,,  in  Franche  Comte,  425 

,,  in  Champagne,  446 

,,  in  Artois  and  Picardy,  472 

„  in  Flanders,  488 

Postmen,  Eural,  53 
Potatoes,  60,  420 
Poultry,  166,  222,  240 
Property,  Power  of  Disposal  of,  28,  31 
Properties  of  Nobles,  32 

,,  of  Peasants,  38 

,,         of  the  Church,  31 
Pulp  from  Beetroot,  510 

,,         Jerusalem  Artichokes,  365 
Pumpkins,  233 

Eabbits;  137 
Eye,  62,  202 

Saffron,  361 

Sand,  Calcareous,  196 

Sardines,  200 

Seaweed,  197 

Seine-et-Marne,  3G0 

Seine-et-Oise,  391 

Sheep,    Cheese  from  Ewes'  jMilk,  105 

Decrease  of,  103 

in  the  North,  104,  113 

in  the  South,  104 

Improvement  in,  119,  124 

Leicester,  121,  350,  384 

Merino,  114 

Migration  of,  112 

Southdown,  121,  296,  350 

Treatment  of,  124 

„  intheSouth,104 

in  Normandy,  157 

in  Brittany,  124,  212 

in  Anjou,  241 

in  Poitou,  260 

in    Berri   and    Sologne,    123, 
294 

in  Marche,  310 

in  Limousin,  322 

in  Bourbonnais,  350 

in  Beauce,  383 


528 


INDEX. 


Sheep  in  Brie,  414 

„      in  Champagne,  449 

„      in  Artois,  468,  473 

,,      in  Flanders,  498 
Shooting,  134 
Shows,  Agricultural,  98 

,,        Horse,  85 
Soldiers,  Drilling  of,  46 

SOLOGNE, 271 

Spirits  from  Beet,  407,  515 

„      from      Jerusalem     Artichokes, 
364 
Steam  Ploughing,  401 
Sugar  from  Beet,  499 

Territorial  Divisions,  6 
Tobacco,  487 
TouRAiNE,  223,  230 
Tramways,  395 


Trifolium,  293 
Trotting,  171,  186 

Vegetables,  67,  201,  233 
Vendue,  245 
Vineyards,  233,  240 
Vipers,  359 

Walnuts,  234,  254 
Wars,  Losses  in,  46 

„      of  the  Fronde,  279 

„      Eeligious,  277 
Weights  and  Measures,  9 
Wheat,  Yield  of,  62,  64 
Wild  Boars,  131,  147 
Wool,  118 
Wolves,  139 
Workmen's  Houses,  490 
Workpeople,  17,  49,  51,  163,  394 


THE    END. 


Cassell  Petter  k  GALPiy,  Belle  Sauvagb  Works,  London.  E.G. 


SELECTIONS    FROM 


Cassell  Petter  &  Galpin's  Volumes. 


Picturesque  Europe. 

Vols.  I.  and  IL,  bound  together  in  one  handsome  Volume,  com- 
prising GREAT  BRITAIN  AND  IRELAND  Complete.  Con- 
taining Twenty-six  Exquisite  Steel  Plates,  from  Original  Drawings 
by  BiRKET  Foster,  E.  M.  Wimperis,  P.  Skelton,  D.  McKewan, 
W.  Leitch,  H.  Fenn,  S.  Read,  J.  Mogford,  J.  B.  Smith, 
J.  Cook,  and  J.  Chase  ;  and  nearly  400  Original  Illustrations 
drawn  on  Wood  by  the  best  Artists.  With  Descriptive  Letter- 
press.    Royal  4to,  600  pages,  whole  bound,  gilt  edges,  ;^5  5s. 

Vols.  I.  and  II.  can  also  be  obtained  separately,  in  cloth,  price  £,1  is. 
each  ;  or,  elegantly  bound  in  morocco,  ^5  5s.  each. 

"Certainly    we    know    of    nothing    to     compare    with    PICTURESQUE 
Y.\i^OYY.:'— Art  Journal. 

"Nothing    has    hitherto    been    done  on    the    scale    of    PICTURESQUE 
EUROPE."— «^^r/flr. 

*♦*     PICTURESQUE  EUROPE  is  also  published  in  Monthly  Parts,  price  ■zs.  ed.  each. 


The    Great    Painters  '  of    Christendom,    from 

Cimabue  to  WiLKlE.  By  JOHN  FORBES-ROBERTSON.  Illustrated 
throughout  with  carefully-executed  Engravings  of  the  Masterpieces 
of  the  several  Painters.    Royal  4to,  cloth  elegant,  gilt  edges,  ^3  3s. 

*'  Comprises  the  history  of  all  that  is  splendid  and  admirable  in  the  painter's 
art. " —  Times. 

"  This  splendid  book  is  one  of  the  best  extant  for  reference  on  the  subject  of 
art,  being  both  comprehensive  and  ir\xstwoxih.y.^^— Morning  Fosl, 

"A  noble  volume,  comprising  between  four  and  five  hundred  specimens  of 
characteristic  works  by  artists  of  the  Italian,  Flemish,  Dutch,  German, 
Spanish,  French,  and  English  Schools,  carefully  engraved  on  wood,  and 
beautifully  printed  on  thick  paper." — Daily  News. 


The  Leopold  Shakspere. 

The  Poet's  Works,  in  Chronological  Order,  from  the  Text  of 
Professor  Delius,  with  "  Edward  the  Third,"  and  "  The  Two 
Noble  Kinsmen,"  and  an  Introduction  by  F.  J.  Furnivall.  With 
about  400  Illustrations.  1,184  pages.  Small  4to,  los.  6d.  Dedi- 
cated by  permission  to  H.R.H.  Prince  Leopold. 

"  The  handsomest  one-volume  edition  of  the  poet's  works  yet  published.  A 
portable-sized  quarto,  of  nearly  1,200  pages,  comprising  both  the  plays  and  the 
poems,  illustrated  with  many  hundreds  of  original  engravings  interspersed  with 
the  text,  and  enriched  with  many  other  ornamental  features." — Daily  News. 


Cassell  Petter  &*  Gaipin:  Ludgate  Hill,  London j  Paris;  and  New  Yo7'k. 

s  6r — 178 


Selections  fro7n  Cass  ell  Petter  &^  Galpifis  Volumes  {Continued'). 
THE    NEW    BIBLE    COMMENTARY. 

New     Testament     Commentary    for    English 

Readers.      Edited    by   C  J.  Ellicott,.    DD.,  Lord  Bishop   of 
Gloucester  and  Bristol. 

VOLUME  L  contains  THE  FOUR  GOSPELS,  price  ^i  is.    ' 

The  Gospel  According  to  St.  Matthew,  St.  Mark,  and  St.  Luke,  by  the 
Rev.  E.  H.  PLUMPTRE,  D.D.,  Vicar  of  Bickley,  Professor  of  Exegesis  of 
the  New  Testament,  King's  College,  London. 

The  Gospel  According  to  St.  John,  by  the  Rev.  H.  W.  WATKINS,  M.A., 
Professor  of  Logic  and  Moral  Philosophy,  King's  College,  London. 


The  Half-Guinea  Illustrated  Bible. 

Containing  nearly  1,000  Original  Illustrations  specially  executed 
for  this  Edition  from  Original  Photographs  and  other  authentic 
sources.  Printed  in  clear,  readable  type,  with  Reference.  1,243 
pages,  crown  4to  size.  Strongly  bound  in  cloth,  los.  6d.  Also  in 
Leather  bindings  in  great  variety. 


The  Life  of  Christ. 

By  the  Rev.  F.  W.  Farrar,  D.D.,  F.R.S.,  Canon  of  Westminster, 
and  Chaplain  in  Ordinary  to  the  Queen.  Complete  in  Two 
Volumes,  cloth,  price  24s. ;  morocco,  £'i  2s.  With  each  Volume  is 
a  Frontispiece  by  Mr.  Holman  Hunt. 


The  Bible  Educator. 

Edited  by  the  Rev.  E.  H.  Plumptre,  D.D.,  assisted  by  some  of 
our  most  Eminent  Scholars  and  Divines.  With  about  400  Illus- 
trations and  Maps.  Complete  in  Four  Volumes,  extra  crown  4to, 
cloth,  6s.  each  ;  or  in  Two  Double  Volumes,  cloth,  21s.,  half-calf 
marbled  edges,  31s.  6d. 


Some  Difficulties  of  Belief. 

By  the   Rev.   T.    Teignmouth    Shore,    M.A.,    Incumbent    of 
Berkeley  Chapel,  Mayfair.     Crown  8vo,  cloth,  6s. 


The   Life  of  the  World   to  Come,  and   Other 

Subjects.     By  the  Rev.  T.  Teignmouth  Shore,  M.A.,  Incum- 
bent of  Berkeley  Chapel,  Mayfair.     Crown  8vo,  240  pp.,  cloth,  5s. 


Some     Present     Dangers    of  the    Church    of 

England,  and  other  Papers.     By  C.  J.  Ellicott,  D.D.,  Lord 
Bishop  of  Gloucester  and  Bristol.    Crown  Svo,  cloth  gilt,  price  2s.  6d. 

Cassell  Petter  ^  Galpin:  Ludgate  HilltLondoft;  Paris;  and  New  York, 


Selections  from  Cassell  Petter  &^  Galpin^s  Volumes  {Continued). 

Armenia,  and  the  Campaign  of  1877. 

By  C.  B.  Norman,  late  Special  Correspondent  of  "  The  Times'' 
at  the  Seat  of  War,  with  specially-prepared  Maps  and  Plans. 
Demy  8vo,  cloth,  ^i  is. 


Egypt  as  It  Is. 

By"  J.   C.   McCOAN,   late   Editor  of  the  Levant  Herald.      Demy 
8vo,  cloth,  with  Map,  ^i  is. 

"We  can  recommend  EGYPT  AS  IT  IS  to  our  readers  as  supplying  a 
want  which  is  much  felt — a  detailed  and  a  truthful  and  able  account  of  the  country 
as  it  is  in  its  moral,  material,  and  economical  aspect. "^ — AthencBuni. 


Turkey  in  Europe. 

By  Lieut.-Col.  James  Baker.     Demy  8vo,  with  Maps,  £i  is. 

"  Col.  James  Baker  has  given  us  the  best  and  most  instructive  book  we  have 
yet  seen  on  Turkey  in  Europe." — Edinbitrgh  Quarterly  Review. 


Russia. 

By  D.  Mackenzie  Wallace,  M.A.,  Member  of  the  Imperial 
Russian  Geographical  Society.  An  account  of  the  Political, 
Social,  and  Domestic  Life  of  the  Russian  People  ;  with  special 
reference  to  the  Emancipation  of  the  Serfs,  and  the  relation  of 
Russia  to  the  Eastern  Question.     Two  Vols.,  with  Maps,  24s. 

"  Undoubtedly  the  best  book  written  on  modern  Russia  by  a  foreigner, 
and  one  of  the  best  books  ever  written  on  that  country  by  either  foreigner  or 
native. " —  Times. 


A  Ride  to  Khiva. 

By   Captain    Burnaby.      Cheap    Edition.       With  large  Maps 
showing  Districts  Traversed,  &c.     Extra  crown  8vo,  cloth,  7s.  6d. 
"  The  book  charms  like  a  novel,  and  yet  bears  the  impress  of  truth  on  every 
page." — Tie/d.  

Lives  of  the  Lords  Strangford. 

With  their  Ancestors  and  Contemporaries  through  Ten  Generations. 
By  Edward  Barrington  de  Fonblanque.  Demy  8vo,  cloth,  15s. 
"  Well  worth  reading.     There-  is  plenty  of  good  matter  in  it,  and  it  is  at 
once  informing  and  amusing." — Fa//  Mall  Gazette. 

The    Great   Thirst    Land.       A    Ride   through 

Natal,   Orange    Free    State,  Transvaal,    Kalahari.     By 
Parker  Gillmore  ("Ubique").     Demy  8vo,  cloth,  ^i  is. 


Cassell  Petter  ^  Galpin :  Ludgate  Hill,  London;  Paris j  and  New  York, 

3 


Selections  from  Cassell  Petter  &>  Galpin^s  Volumes  {Contiimed). 


England,  Cassell's  History  of. 

From  the  Earliest  Period  to  the  Present  Time.  With  about  2,000 
Illustrations.  New  Toned  Paper  Edition.  Complete  in  Nine 
Vols.,  cloth,  each,  9s.  Library  Edition,  bound  in  brown  cloth, 
gilt  tops,  £\  I  OS. 

United  States,  Cassell's  History  of  the. 

With  600  Illustrations  and  Maps.  1,900  pages,  extra  crown  4to. 
Complete  in  Three  Vols.,  cloth,  ^i  7s. 


India,  Cassell's   History  of. 

With   about   400  Maps,   Plans,  and    Illustrations.      1,150    pages, 
extra  crown  4to.     Complete  in  Two  Vols.,  cloth,  i8s. 


The  War  between  France  and  Germany,  CasselFs 

History  of.  With  500  Engravings  and  Plans  of  the  Battle- 
fields. Complete  in  Two  Volumes.  Extra  crown  4to,  cloth,  i8s.  ; 
or  bound  in  half-calf,  30s. 


British  Battles  on  Land  and  Sea. 

By  James  Grant,  Author  of  the  "  Romance  of  War,"  &c.  With 
about  600  Illustrations.  Complete  in  Three  Vols.,  extra  crown 
4to,  cloth,  ^i  ^%. 

Old  and  New  London.  a  Narrative  of  its  History, 
its  People,  and  its  Places.  In  Volumes  each  containing  200 
Illustrations.  Vols.  I.  to  V.  now  ready,  price  9s.  each.  {To  be 
cojnpleted  in  Six  Volumes.) 

The  History  of  Protestantism. 

By  the  Rev.  J.  A.  Wylie,  LL.D.  With  upwards  of  600  Original 
Illustrations.  1,900  pages,  extra  crown  4to.  Complete  in  Three 
Vols.,  cloth,  £\  ']'s>. 


The  Practical  Dictionary  of  Mechanics. 

Containing  15,000  Drawings  of  Machinery,  Instruments,  and  Tools 
in  use  by  every  Profession  and  Trade,  with  Comprehensive  and 
Technical  Description  of  each  SulDJect.  Complete  in  Three 
Volumes,  2,880  pages,  super  royal  8vo,  cloth,  ;^3  3s. 

CasselTs  Dictionary  of  Cookery. 

With  Numerous  Engravings  and  Full-page  Coloured  Plates. 
Containing  about  9,000  Recipes.     1,280  pages,  royal  Svo,  cloth,  15s. 


Cassell  Petter  &>  Galpin :  Ludgate  Hill,  London ;  Paris y  and  New  York. 

4 


Sekcttons  from  Cassell  Fetter  <Sr^  Galpins   Volumes  {Continued). 


The   Races  of  Mankind. 

A  Description  of  the  Characteristics,  Manners,  and  Customs  of 
the  Principal  Varieties  of  tlie  Human  Family.  By  Robert 
Brown,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  F.L.S.,  F.R.G.S.  Complete  in  Four  Vols., 
containing  upwards  of  500  Illustrations.  Extra  crown  4to,  cloth 
gilt,  6s.  per  Vol.  ;  or  Two  Double  Vols.,  £\  is. 


The  Countries  of  the  World. 

Containing  Graphic  Sketches  of  the  various  Continents,  Islands, 
Rivers,  Seas,  and  Peoples  of  the  Globe,  according  to  the  Latest 
Discoveries.  By  Robert  Brown,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  F.L.S.,  F.R.G.S. 
Vol.  L,  with  1 30  Illustrations  and  Maps.  Extra  crown  4to,  cloth,  7s.6d. 


The  Book  of  the  Horse. 

With  Hints  on  Horsemanship,  the  Management  of  the  Stable, 
Breeding,  Breaking,  and  Training  for  the  Road,  the  Park,  and 
the  Field.  By  Samuel  Sidney.  With  T^tnty-^iYe  fac-si7nile 
Coloured  Plates  from  Original  Paintings,  and  100  Wood  En- 
gravings. Demy  4to,  600  pages,  cloth  bevelled,  gilt  edges,.  31s.  6d  ; 
half-morocco,  £2  2s. 


The  Book  of  Poultry. 

By  L.  Wright.  With  Fifty  exquisite  Coloured  Portraits  of  Prize 
Birds  painted  from  Life,  and  numerous  Wood  Engravings.  Demy 
4to,  600  pages,  cloth,  gilt  edges,  31s.  6d.;  half-morocco,  £2  2s. 

The  Book  of  Pigeons. 

By  Robert  Fulton,  assisted  by  the  most  Eminent  Fanciers. 
Edited  and  arranged  by  Lewis  Wright.  With  Fifty  life-like 
Coloured  Plates,  and  numerous  Engravings  on  Wood.  Demy  4to, 
cloth  bevelled,  gilt  edges,  ^i  us.  6d. ;  half-morocco,  gilt  edges, 
£^  2S.  

The  Book  of  Birds. 

Translated  from  the  Text  of  Dr.  Brehm,  by  Prof.  T.  Rymer 
Jones,  F.R.S,  With  400  Wood  Engravings,  and  Forty  Coloured 
Plates  from  Original  Designs  by  F.  W.  Keyl.  Four  Vols.,  4to, 
cloth,  7s.  6d. ;  gilt  edges,  los.  6d.  each.  Or  Two  Vols.,  cloth,  gilt 
edges,  ;^i  I  OS.;  half-calf,  £2  2s. 

Illustrated  Travels. 

A  Record  of  Discovery,  Geography,  and  Adventure.  Edited  by 
H.  W.  Bates,  Assistant  Secretary  of  the  Royal  Geographical 
Society.  Profusely  Illustrated.  Complete  in  Six  Vols.,  royal  4to, 
each  containing  about  200  Illustrations,  cloth  15  s.  ;  cloth  gilt,  gilt 
edges,  1 8s.  each.     {Each  Volume  is  complete  in  itself) 

Cassell  Fetter  ^  Galpin :  Ludgate  Hill,  London;  Farts j  and  New  York. 

5 


Selections  from  Cassell  Petter  &^  Galpiiis  Volumes  {Continued). 

The  National  Portrait  Gallery. 

Each  Volume  containing  Twenty  Portraits,  printed  in  the  best 
style  of  Chromo- Lithography,  with  accompanying  Memoirs,  from 
authentic  Sources.     Demy  4to,  12s.  6d.  each. 


Mr.  Gladstone. 
Mr.  Disraeli. 
Mr.  Bright. 
Earl  of  Derby. 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury. 
Lord   lhief  Justice   Cock- 
burn. 


Mr.  Alfred  Tennyson. 
Mr.  T.  E.  Millais. 
Sir  Wilfrid  Lawson. 
Dean  Stanley-' 
Rev.  c.  h.  Spurgeon. 
Mr.  Holman  Hunt. 
Mr.  w.  e.  forster. 


Lord  Lytton. 
Duke  of  Abercorn. 
Sir  Titus  salt. 
Lord  Selborne. 
Mr.  Sims  Reeves. 
Duke  of  Westminster. 
Mr.  John  Ruskin. 


Lord  Pfnzance. 
professor  Fawcett,  M.P. 
Mr.  Robert  Browning. 
Sir  John  Lubbock. 
Bishop  of  Gloucester  and 

Bristol. 
Sir  Leopold  McClintock. 


Vol.  I.  contains  :  — 

Sir  Garnet  Wolseley. 
Earl  of  Shaftesbury. 
Eakl  Russell. 
Lord  Cairns. 
Earl  Gran\'ILLe. 
Duke  of  Cambridge. 
Bishop  of  Manchester. 

Vol.  II.  contains  :  — 

Duke  of  Sutherland. 
Mr.  Samuel  Morley. 
Duke  of  Richmond. 
Marquis  of  Salisbury. 
Sir  Michael  Costa. 
HON.  Alex.  Mackenzie. 
Mr.  Gathorne  Hardy. 

Vol.  III.  contains  : — 

Lord  Houghton. 

Sir   William   Vernon    Har- 

COURT. 

Canon  Farrar. 
The  Archbishop  of  York. 
Mr.  Samuel  Plimsoll. 
professor  Huxley. 

Vol.  IV.  contains  : — 

Mr.  Chamberlain. 
Mr.  Charles  Mathews. 
Sir  Charles  Reed, 
Admiral  Rous. 
Cardinal  Manning 
Lord  Hatherly. 
Sir  Joseph  Whitworth. 


Sir  S.  Northcote. 

Mr.  John  Walter. 

Mr.  Thomas  Carlyle. 

lord  Dufferin. 

Mr.  W.  H.  Smith. 

Rev.  w.  Morley  Punshon. 

Duke  of  Argyll. 


Bishop  of  Peterborough. 
Mr.  r.  a.  Cross. 
Sir  John  A.  Macdonald. 
Rev.  H.  Allon. 
Marquis  of  Hartington. 
Mr.  Robert  Lowe. 


Mr.  William  Chambers. 
Duke  of  Beaufort. 
Professor  tyndall. 
Mr.  Santley. 
Baron  Rothschild.      ' 
Lord  Elcho. 
Duleep  Singh. 


Sir  w.  Gull. 
Lord  Aberdarp. 
Dr.  A'aughan 
Lord  Napier. 
Dr.  Jas.  Martineau. 
Professor  Blackih. 
Mr.  Froude. 


The  World  of  the  Sea. 

Translated  from  the    French  of  MOQUIN  Tandon,  by  the  Rev. 
H.  Martyn-Hart,  M.A.     Illustrated.     Cloth,  los.  6d. 


Louis  Figuier's  Popular  Scientific  Works. 

New  a7id  Cheaper  Editions.     Containing  all  the  Original  Illustra- 
tions, the  Text  Revised  and  Corrected,  price  7s.  6d.  each  : — 

The  Human  Race.     Revised  by  Robert  Wilson. 

Mammalia.     Revised  by  Professor  E.  Perceval  Wright,  M.D. 

The  World  Before  the  Deluge.    Revised  by  W.  H.  Bristow,  F.R.S. 

The  Ocean  World.     Revised  by  Prof.  E.  Perceval  Wright,  M.D. 

Reptiles  and  Birds.     Revised  by  Captain  Parker  Gillmore. 

The  Insect  World.     Revised  by  Professor  Duncan,  M.D. ,  F.R.S. 

The  Vegetable  World.     Revised  by  an  Eminent  Botanist. 


Transformations  of  Insects. 

By  P.  Martin  Duncan,  M.D.,  F.R.S.    With  240  highly-finished 
New  and  Cheaper  Editiott.     Demy  8vo,  cloth,  7s.  6d. 


Engravings. 


Cassell  Petter  &=  Galpin:  Ludgate  Hilly  London  j  Paris;  and  New  York- 

6 


Selections  from  Cassell  Petter  <S^  Galpin^s   Volumes  {Continued). 


The  Dord  Gallery. 

Containing  250  of  the  finest  Drawings  of  Gustave  Dore.  With 
descriptive  Letterpress  and  Memoir  by  Edmund  Ollier.  Small 
folio,  One  Vol.  complete,  cloth  gilt,  ^5  5s.;  complete  in  Two 
Vols.,  ^5  I  OS. ;  full-morocco  elegant,  ^10. 


The  Dord  Scripture  Gallery  of  Illustration. 

250  Drawings  of  Scripture  Subjects,  by  Gustave  Dore.  With 
an  Essay,  Critical  and  Historical,  on  Sacred  Art,  by  Edmund 
Ollier.  Complete  in  Two  Vols.,  cloth  extra,  ^5  los.  ;  or  Four 
Vols.,  cloth  extra,  £6  6s. 

The  Dore  Bible. 

With  238  Illustrations  by  Gustave  Dore.     Small  foho,  cloth,  ^8 ; 
morocco,  gilt  edges,  £ii\  best  morocco,  gilt  edges,  ^15. 
Royal  4to  Edition.    Complete  in  Two  Vols.,  bound  in  plain  morocco, 
£\  4s.  ;  best  morocco,  ^6  6s. 

Milton's  Paradise  Lost. 

Illustrated  with  full-page  Drawings  by  Gustave  Dore.  New 
Edition^  cloth  extra,  £1  los. ;  full-morocco,  gilt,  £6  6s. 

Dantes  Inferno. 

Illustrated  by  Gustave  Dorie.  Crown  foho,  cloth,  £1  los. ;  full 
morocco,  £(i  6s. 

Dante's  Purgatory  and  Paradise. 

Illustrated  by  Gustave  Dore.  Uniform  with  the  Inferno, 
and  same  price. 

Don  Quixote. 

With  about  400  Illustrations  by  Gustave  Dore.  Royal  4to, 
cloth,  £1  los. ;  full-morocco,  ;^3  los. 

Atala. 

By  Chateaubriand.  Illustrated  by  Gustave  Dore.  New 
Edition.     Cloth,  ^i  is. 

La  Fontaine's  Fables. 

Illustrated  by  Gustave  Dore.  Royal  4to,  840  pp.,  cloth, /i  los. ; 
morocco,  ^3  los. 

Royal  Quarto  Shakespeare. 

Edited  by  Charles  and  Mary  Cowden  Clarke,  and  contain- 
ing about  600  Illustrations  by  H.  C.  SelouS.  Printed  in  new 
large  type  on  royal  4to  paper.  Complete  in  Three  Vols.,  cloth 
gilt,  gilt  edges,  ^3  3s.;  morocco,  £(i  6s. 

Cassell  Petter  ^  Galpin:  Ludgate  Hilly  London;  Paris;  and  New  York. 

7 


Selections  f7'om  Cassell  Petter  &s^  Galpin^s  Volumes  {Continued). 

Shorter  English   Poems. 

By  Professor  Henry  Morley.  Being  Vol.  I.  of  Cassell's 
Library  of  English  Literature.  Containing  the  Leading 
Characteristic  Shorter  Poems  of  EngHsh  Literature,  from  the  EarUest 
Period  to  the  Present  Time,  with  upwards  of  200  Illustrations. 
Extra  crown  4to,  512  pages,  cloth,  12s.  6d. 

Illustrations  of  English  Religion. 

By  Professor  Henry  Morley.  Being  Vol.  II.  of  "  Cassell's 
Library  of  English  Literature."  Illustrated  throughout  with  En- 
gravings from  original  MSS.,  &c.     Ex.  crown  4to,  cloth,  lis.  6d. 

A  First  Sketch  of  English  Literature. 

By  Professor  Henry  Morley.    Crown  8vo,  912  pages,  cloth,  7s.  6d. 

Dictionary  of  English  Literature. 

Being  a  Comprehensive  Guide  to  English  Authors  and  their  Works. 
By  W.  Davenport  Adams.    720  pages,  extra  fcap.  4to,  cloth,  15s. 

Dictionary  of  Phrase  and  Fable. 

Giving  the  Derivation,  Source,  or  Origin  of  Common  Phrases, 
Allusions,  and  Words  that  have  a  Tale  to  Tell.  By  the  Rev. 
Dr.  Brewer.     Demy  8vo,  1,000  pages,  cloth,  7s.  6d. 

Art  Studies  of  Home  Life. 

With  Twenty-four  full-page  copies,  printed  by  the  Woodbury 
process,  of  Famous  Pictures.  With  descriptive  Letterpress.  Demy 
4to,  cloth  gilt,  15  s. 

Sketching  from  Nature  in  Water-Colours. 

By  Aaron  Penley.  With  Illustrations  in  Chromo-Lithography, 
after  Original  Water-Colour  Drawings.    Super-royal  4to,  cloth,  15s. 

Principles  of  Ornamental  Art. 

By  F.  E.  HULME,  F.L.S.,  F.S.A.,  Art  Master  in  Marlborough 
College.     With  over  400  Designs.     Royal  4to,  cloth,  25s. 

Studies  in  Design. 

For  Builders,  Architects,  Designers,  House  Decorators,  and 
Manufacturers.  By  Christopher  Dresser,  Ph.D.,  F.L.S.,  &c. 
Consisting  of  Sixty  Original  Designs  by  the  Author,  accompanied 
by  descriptive  Letterpress.     Demy  folio,  cloth,  ^3  3s. 

%^  CASSELL  PETTER  &  GALPIN'S  COMPLETE  CATALOGUE, 

eontaining  a  List  0/ Several  Hundred  Volutnes,  including  Bibles  and  Religious 
Works,  Fi?ie  Art  Volumes,  Children's  Books,  Dictionaries,  Educational  Works, 

Hand-Books  and  Guides,  History,  Natural  History,  Household  and  Domestic 
Treatises,  Science,  Serials,  Travels,  ^c,  ^c,  sent  post  free  on  application. 


Cassell  Petter  ^  Galpin  :  Ludgate  Hill,  London;  Paris;  and  New  Y^rk» 

s 


Boston  Public  Library 
Central  Library,  Copley  Square 

Division  of 
Reference  and  Research  Services 


The  Date  Due  Card  in  the  pocket  indi- 
cates the  date  on  or  before  which  this 
book  should  be  returned  to  the  Library. 

Please  do  not  remove  cards  from  this 
pocket. 


BOSTON  PUBLIC  LIBRARY 


3  9999  06658  799  7 


(Dec,  1888,   20,000) 


BOSTO^CegLIO   LIBRARY. 


One  volume  s^low^Li 
card  ;  to  be  kept  14  ^ays  ^ 
and  juvenile  books  pijfplisj 
not  to  be  renewed  ;  to  ke 


days,  who  will  collect  21 
including  Sundays  and  hofcdaysi  n, 
borrower's  household,  and  Hot  ^^b 
turned  at  this  Hall.  ^  ^^ 

Borrowers  finding  this  booK^u^lati 
defaced,  are  expected  to  report  ir^nrf^l^ 
in  the  delivery  of  books.  <   \' 

*:^*No   claim  can  be  established  bCT;a_.^ 
any  notice,  to  or  from  the  Library,  thn^; 


and   obtained   only  by 

ays  in  the  case  of  fiction 

one  year)  without  fine  ; 

^      messenger  after  21 

e  of  2  cents  a  day, 

lent  out  of  the 

"erred;  to  be  re- 


^jKinwarrantably 
'  ^y  uiidue  delay 

,of4Hfej(lku 
the  mXir 


lure  of 


The  record  Tjelow  must  not  be  made  or  altered  Tsv  borrower. 


L.  Binderyti 
1889 


%  % 


w  * 


#»  m^ 


^  ja       «    <>. 


'■,^. 


y^    '     f 


^,  w